← All books · Greek Fathers › Eranistes
Theodoret
Eranistes 1
Greek original · 2996 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
1:1
Τοιοῦτος ἦν ἐκεῖνος Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ χαλκεύς, ὃς οὐδὲν ἔχων περίβλεπτον, οὐ λαμπρότητα γένους, οὐ δεινότητα λόγων, οὐ δημαγωγίαν, οὐ στρατηγίαν, οὐ τὰς ἐν πολέμοις ἀνδραγαθίας, μόνον δὲ βάναυσον τέχνην μεταχειρίζων, ἐκ μόνης τῆς κατὰ τοῦ θειοτάτου Παύλου μανίας ἐγένετο γνώριμος
Such was that Alexander the coppersmith, who, possessing nothing worthy of note—neither distinction of birth, nor skill in speech, nor popular influence, nor generalship, nor deeds of valor in war, but plying only a mechanic's craft—became known solely through his frenzy against the most divine Paul.
那銅匠亞歷山大就是這樣的人:他一無可誇之處——既無顯貴的出身,又無雄辯的口才,既非能鼓動群眾,也非統兵之將,更無戰陣中的英勇事蹟,僅僅操持一門卑微的工藝;他之所以聞名,惟因他對至聖的保羅所懷的瘋狂。
1:2
Φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὸν τῆς Μανιχαϊκῆς αἱρέσεως εὑρέτην μαστιγίαν οἰκέτην γενέσθαι, καὶ φιλοτιμίας ἔρωτι τὴν μυσαρὰν ἐκείνην συγγράψασθαι θρησκείαν
They say too that the inventor of the Manichaean heresy was a runaway slave, deserving of the whip, and that out of a lust for glory he composed that abominable religion.
據說摩尼教異端的創始人也是個該受鞭打的逃奴,他因貪慕虛榮而編造出那可憎的教門。
1:3
Τοῦτο καὶ νῦν δρῶσί τινες, καὶ τὸ ἀξιέραστον τῆς ἀρετῆς κλέος διὰ τοὺς ταύτης ἡγουμένους ἀποδράσαντες πόνους, τὴν δυσκλεεστάτην καὶ τρισαθλίαν σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἐπορίσαντο περιφάνειαν
This very thing certain men do even now: fleeing the labors on account of which virtue's leaders win her lovely renown, they have procured for themselves a most inglorious and thrice-wretched notoriety.
如今也有些人正做著同樣的事:他們逃避了那些使美德的先驅得享可愛榮名的勞苦,卻為自己謀得了最不光彩、三重可悲的惡名。
1:4
Καινῶν γὰρ δογ μάτων προστάται γενέσθαι ποθήσαντες, ἐκ πολλῶν αἱρέσεων ἠρανί σαντο τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὴν ὀλέθριον ταύτην συνέθηκαν αἵρεσιν
For, longing to become champions of novel doctrines, they collected their impiety by contribution from many heresies and pieced together this destructive heresy.
因為他們渴望成為新奇教義的領袖,便從許多異端中東拼西湊出他們的不虔,並拼合出這個毀滅性的異端。
1:5
Ἐγὼ δὲ αὐτοῖς βραχέα διαλεχθῆναι πειράσομαι, καὶ τῆς αὐτῶν χάριν θερα πείας καὶ τῆς τῶν ὑγιαινόντων ἕνεκα προμηθείας
But I shall endeavor to discourse with them briefly, both for the sake of their healing and out of forethought for those who are sound in faith.
但我要嘗試與他們作簡短的辯論,一則為使他們得醫治,二則為顧念那些信仰健全之人。
1:6
Ὄνομα δὲ τῷ συγγράμματι Ἐρανιστής ἢ Πολύμορφος
The name of the treatise is *The Beggar*, or *The Many-Formed*.
這部著作的名稱是《拾荒者》,又名《雜形者》。
1:7
Ἐκ πολλῶν γὰρ ἀνοσίων ἀνθρώπων ἐρανισάμενοι τὰ δύστηνα δόγματα, τὸ ποικίλον τοῦτο καὶ πολύμορφον προφέρουσι φρόνημα
For having begged and gathered their miserable doctrines from many unholy men, they put forward this variegated and many-formed opinion.
因為他們從許多不虔之人那裡乞討、拼湊出這些可悲的教義,便提出了這個駁雜而雜形的主張。
1:8
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ θεὸν μόνον ὀνομάζειν τὸν δεσπότην Χριστόν, Σίμωνός ἐστι καὶ Κέρδωνος καὶ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ὅσοι τοῦ μυσαροῦ τούτου μετέχουσι γειτονήματος
For to name the Master Christ God alone belongs to Simon and Cerdo and Marcion and the rest who share in this abominable neighborhood.
單單稱主基督為神,這是西門、克爾多、馬吉安,以及其他一切與這可憎之流為鄰者的說法。
1:9
Τὸ δὲ τὴν ἐκ παρθένου μὲν γέννησιν ὁμολογεῖν, παροδικὴν δὲ ταύτην γενέσθαι λέγειν, καὶ μηδὲν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου τὸν θεὸν λόγον λαβεῖν, ἐκ τῆς Βαλεντίνου καὶ Βαρδησάνου καὶ τῶν τούτοις ἀγχιθύρων τερατο λογίας ἐσύλησαν
But to confess the birth from the Virgin, yet to say that it was merely a passing-through, and that God the Word took nothing from the Virgin—this they plundered from the monstrous fables of Valentinus and Bardesanes and those who border upon them.
至於承認由童貞女而生,卻說這不過是一種過境,說神—道並未從童貞女取得任何東西——這是他們從瓦倫提努、巴底散及與他們相近之人的荒誕怪論中盜取而來的。
1:10
Τὸ δέ γε μίαν φύσιν ἀποκαλεῖν τὴν θεότητα τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα ἐκ τῶν Ἀπολιναρίου φληνά φων ὑφείλοντο
And to call the Godhead and the manhood of the Master Christ one nature—this they filched from the drivel of Apollinarius.
而把主基督的神性與人性稱為一個性情——這是他們從亞波里拿留的胡言亂語中竊取而來的。
1:11
Πάλιν δ' αὖ τὸ τῇ θεότητι τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ προσάπτειν τὸ πάθος ἐκ τῆς Ἀρείου καὶ Εὐνομίου βλασφημίας κεκλόφασιν, ὡς ἐοικέναι τήνδε τὴν αἵρεσιν ἀτεχνῶς τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν προσαιτῶν ἐκ διαφόρων ῥακίων συρραπτομένοις ἐσθήμασιν
And again, to attach suffering to the Godhead of the Master Christ they have stolen from the blasphemy of Arius and Eunomius; so that this heresy resembles nothing so much as the garments patched together by beggars out of various rags.
此外,把受苦歸於主基督的神性,這是他們從亞流和歐諾米烏的褻瀆中偷來的;如此看來,這異端恰恰就像乞丐用各樣破布縫綴而成的衣服。
1:12
Οὗ δὴ χάριν Ἐρανιστὴν ἢ Πολύμορφον τόδε προσαγορεύω τὸ σύγγραμμα
For this reason I entitle this treatise *The Beggar*, or *The Many-Formed*.
正因如此,我把這部著作題為《拾荒者》,又名《雜形者》。
1:13
Τὰ δέ γε τῶν ἐρωτώντων καὶ ἀποκρινο μένων ὀνόματα οὐ τῷ σώματι τοῦ λόγου συντάξω, καθάπερ οἱ πάλαι τῶν Ἑλλήνων σοφοί, ἀλλ' ἔξωθεν παραγράψω ταῖς τῶν στίχων ἀρχαῖς
The names of the questioner and the answerer I shall not insert into the body of the discourse, as did the sages of the Greeks of old, but shall write them outside, at the beginnings of the lines.
至於發問者與應答者的名字,我不會像古希臘的智者那樣把它們編入正文之中,而要寫在外面,置於各行的開頭。
1:14
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ τοῖς διὰ παντοδαπῆς ἠγμένοις παιδείας καὶ οἷς βίος ὁ λόγος προσέφερον τὰ συγγράμματα·
For they addressed their writings to men trained in every kind of learning, and for whom discourse was their very life;
因為他們是把著作獻給那些受過各種教育、以言談為生命的人;
1:15
ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τοῖς λόγων ἀμυήτοις εὐσύνοπτον εἶναι βούλομαι τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν καὶ τῆς ὠφελείας τὴν εὕρεσιν
but I wish the reading, and the discovery of its profit, to be easily grasped even by those uninitiated in learned discourse.
而我卻願意這閱讀,以及從中獲益,即使對於未受過學問薰陶的人也能一目了然。
1:16
Ἔσται δὲ τοῦτο, δήλων γινομένων τῶν διαλεγομένων προσώπων ἐκ τῶν παραγεγραμμένων ἔξωθεν ὀνομάτων
This will come to pass when the persons in dialogue are made plain from the names written outside.
當對話中的人物藉著寫在外面的名字得以顯明時,這就能實現。
1:17
Καὶ τῷ μὲν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἀγωνιζομένῳ δογμάτων Ὀρθόδοξος ὄνομα, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος Ἐρανιστὴς ὀνομάζεται
And the one who contends on behalf of the apostolic doctrines is named Orthodox, while the other is called Eranistes (the Beggar).
為使徒教義而爭戰的一位,取名為「正統者」;另一位則稱為「拾荒者」。
1:18
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸν παρὰ πολλῶν ἐλέῳ τρεφόμενον προσαίτην ὀνομάζειν εἰώθαμεν, καὶ χρηματιστὴν τὸν συλλέγειν ἐπιστάμενον χρήματα, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τούτου τήνδε τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἐκ τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων τεθείκαμεν
For just as we are accustomed to call one who is fed by the pity of many a beggar, and one who knows how to gather money a money-maker, so also we have given him this appellation from his practices.
正如我們慣於把靠眾人施憐憫而得溫飽的人稱為乞丐,把懂得聚斂錢財的人稱為斂財者,照樣,我們也按著這人的行徑給他起了這個名號。
1:19
Ἀξιῶ δὲ τοὺς ἐντευξο μένους πάσης προλήψεως δίχα ποιήσασθαι τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν βάσανον
I ask those who chance upon this to make trial of the truth without any prejudice whatsoever.
我請求讀到此書的人,毫無成見地來查驗真理。
1:20
διαλόγους διελοῦμεν τὸ σύγγραμμα
We shall divide the treatise into dialogues.
我們要把這部著作分成幾篇對話。
1:21
Καὶ ὁ μὲν πρῶτος περὶ τοῦ ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τοῦ μονο γενοῦς υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα δέξεται τὸν ἀγῶνα·
And the first will take up the contest concerning the immutability of the Godhead of the only-begotten Son;
第一篇要探討獨生子的神性乃是不變的這一爭辯;
1:22
ὁ δὲ δεύτερος ἀσύγχυτον, σὺν θεῷ φάναι, δείξει γεγενημένην τὴν ἕνωσιν τῆς τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος·
the second, God helping, will show that the union of the Godhead and the manhood of the Master Christ came to be without confusion;
第二篇,靠著神的幫助,要證明主基督之神性與人性的聯合乃是無混淆地成就的;
1:23
ὁ δέ γε τρίτος περὶ τῆς ἀπαθείας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀγωνιεῖται θεότητος
and the third will contend concerning the impassibility of the Godhead of our Savior.
第三篇則要為我們救主之神性的不受苦性而爭辯。
1:24
Μετὰ μέντοι τοὺς τρεῖς ἀγῶνας, οἷον ἐπαγωνίσματα, ἄλλ' ἄττα προσθήσομεν, ἑκάστῳ κεφαλαίῳ συλλογισμὸν προσαρμόζοντες, καὶ δεικνύντες ἄντι κρυς παρ' ἡμῖν φυλαττόμενον τῶν ἀποστόλων τὸ κήρυγμα
After these three contests, by way of supplementary contests, we shall add certain other things, fitting a syllogism to each chapter, and showing that the apostles' preaching is preserved by us intact.
在這三場爭辯之後,作為補充性的比試,我們還要另加些內容,為每一章配上一個三段論證,並顯明使徒的宣講在我們這裡得以完好保存。
1:25
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ οἶδ' ἀνθ' ὅτου τὴν ὁμόνοιαν διαλύσαντες, κενὰ νῦν ἡμῖν προβάλλεσθε δόγματα, δίχα τινὸς ἔριδος, εἰ δοκεῖ, κοινῇ ζητήσωμεν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
But since—I know not for what reason—you have broken concord and now put forward to us empty doctrines, let us, if it seem good, without any strife seek out the truth in common.
但既然你們不知為何破壞了和睦,如今向我們提出這些空洞的教義,那麼,若你們願意,就讓我們摒除一切爭競,一同尋求真理。
1:26
{ΕΡΑΝΙΣΤΗΣ.} Ἡμεῖς ζητήσεως οὐ δεόμεθα·
{ERANISTES.} We have no need of inquiry;
{拾荒者:}我們不需要什麼探究;
1:27
ἀκριβῶς γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχόμεθα
for we hold fast to the truth with exactness.
因為我們已精確地持守著真理。
1:28
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦτο καὶ τῶν αἱρετικῶν ὑπείληφεν ἕκαστος·
{ORTH.} This too has each of the heretics supposed of himself;
{正統者:}其實每一個異端分子也都是這樣自以為的;
1:29
καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ Ἕλληνες τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων προστατεύειν νομίζουσιν, καὶ οὐ μόνοι γε οἱ τὰ Πλάτωνος καὶ Πυθαγόρου θρησκεύοντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τῆς Ἐπικούρου συμμορίας καὶ οἱ πάμπαν ἄθεοι καὶ ἀδόξαστοι
and indeed both Jews and Greeks think themselves to be champions of the doctrines of truth—and not only those who worship the teachings of Plato and Pythagoras, but also those of the Epicurean faction, and the utterly godless and creedless.
誠然,猶太人和希臘人也都自以為是真理教義的護衛者——不僅是那些崇奉柏拉圖和畢達哥拉斯學說的人,連伊壁鳩魯一黨的人,以及那些全然無神、毫無信條的人,也是如此。
1:30
Προσήκει δὲ μὴ προλήψει δουλεύειν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ γνῶσιν ἐπιζητεῖν
But it behooves us not to be slaves to prejudice, but to seek after true knowledge.
然而我們理當不作成見的奴隸,而要尋求真正的知識。
1:31
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πείθομαι τῇ παραινέσει, καὶ δέχομαι τὴν εἰσήγησιν
{ERAN.} I am persuaded by the exhortation, and I accept the proposal.
{拾荒者:}我被這勸勉說服了,也接受這提議。
1:32
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὴν προτέραν εὐπειθῶς ἐδέξω παράκλησιν, ἀξιῶ σε πάλιν μὴ λογισμοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις ἐπιτρέψαι τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἔρευναν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν καὶ τῶν μετ' ἐκείνους ἁγίων ἐπιζητῆσαι τὰ ἴχνη
{ORTH.} Since, then, you have obediently received the former appeal, I ask you again not to entrust the search for truth to human reasonings, but to seek out the footsteps of the apostles and prophets and the saints who came after them.
{正統者:}既然你順服地接受了前面的勸請,我再請求你:不要把尋求真理之事交託給人的推理,而要去尋找使徒、先知,以及在他們之後的眾聖徒的足跡。
1:33
Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ὁδοιπόροις φίλον ποιεῖν, ὅταν ἐκτραπῶσι τῆς λεωφόρου καὶ τὰς ἀτραποὺς διασκοπεῖν, εἴ τινων ἀπιόντων ἢ ἐρχομένων ἔχουσι τύπους ποδῶν, ἢ ἀνθρώπων ἢ ἵππων ἢ ὄνων ἢ ἡμιόνων·
For this is what travelers are wont to do, when they have strayed from the highway and scan the byways to see whether they have any marks of feet—of men or horses or asses or mules—belonging to those who have gone or come;
因為旅人們也慣於這樣做:當他們偏離了大道,便察看那些小徑,看是否有往來之人所留下的足跡——無論是人、馬、驢,還是騾子的腳印;
1:34
καὶ ὅταν εὕρωσι, κατὰ τοὺς κύνας ἰχνηλα τοῦσι, καὶ οὐ πρότερον ἀφιᾶσιν, ἕως ἂν τὴν εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν ἀπολάβωσιν
and when they find them, they track like hounds, and do not give up until they recover the straight road.
一旦找著了,便像獵犬般循跡追蹤,直到重新走上正路才肯罷休。
1:35
Ἡγοῦ τοίνυν αὐτός, ἅτε δὴ ἄρξας τοῦ λόγου
Lead on, then, yourself, since you began the discourse.
那麼,就請你自己來領路吧,既然是你先開了口。
1:36
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν περὶ τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων, οὐσίας φημὶ καὶ ὑπο στάσεων καὶ προσώπων καὶ ἰδιοτήτων, διευκρινησώμεθα πρότερον, καὶ γνῶμεν καὶ ὁρισώμεθα τίνα ἔχει πρὸς ἄλληλα διαφοράν·
{ORTH.} Then let us first clearly distinguish the divine names—I mean essence and hypostases and persons and properties—and let us know and define what difference they have to one another;
{正統者:}那麼,讓我們先把那些神聖的名詞辨析清楚——我指的是本質、位格、身位與特性——好使我們明白並界定它們彼此之間有何區別;
1:37
εἶθ' οὕτω λοιπὸν ἁψώμεθα τῶν ἑξῆς
and then thereafter let us take up what follows.
然後我們才接著討論其餘的事。
1:38
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Κάλλιστον καὶ ἀναγκαιότατον ἔδωκας τῷ διαλόγῳ προοί μιον
{ERAN.} You have given the dialogue a most excellent and most necessary preamble.
{拾荒者:}你為這篇對話定下了一個極美又極必要的開場。
1:39
Τούτων γὰρ εὐκρινῶν γενομένων, ῥᾷον προβήσεται ἡ διάλεξις
For when these matters have been clearly determined, the discussion will proceed more easily.
因為這些事一經辨明,討論便會進行得更為順暢。
1:40
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἄραρε καὶ συνεψηφισάμεθα ταῦθ' οὕτω χρῆ ναι γενέσθαι, ἀπόκριναι, ὦ φιλότης
{ORTH.} Since, then, it is settled, and we have agreed together that these things ought so to be done, answer me, my friend.
{正統者:}既然這事已定,我們也一同議定當如此行,那麼,我的朋友,請回答我。
1:41
Τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ παναγίου πνεύματος, μίαν οὐσίαν φαμέν, ὡς παρὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν παλαιᾶς τε καὶ νέας καὶ τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνεληλυθότων πατέρων, ἢ ταῖς Ἀρείου βλασφημίαις ἀκολουθοῦμεν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Μίαν ὁμολογοῦμεν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος οὐσίαν
Of God—both the Father and the only-begotten Son and the all-holy Spirit—do we say there is one essence, as we have been taught by divine Scripture, both old and new, and by the Fathers who assembled at Nicaea; or do we follow the blasphemies of Arius? {ERAN.} We confess one essence of the Holy Trinity.
論到神——包括父、獨生子與至聖的靈——我們是否照著新舊兩約的神聖聖經,以及在尼西亞聚集的眾教父所教導的,說祂們有一個本質呢?還是要隨從亞流的褻瀆?{拾荒者:}我們承認聖三一有一個本質。
1:42
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν δὲ ὑπόστασιν ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὴν οὐσίαν σημαίνειν νομί ζομεν, ἢ τῆς οὐσίας ἕτερον ὑπειλήφαμεν ὄνομα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἔχει τινὰ διαφορὰν ἡ οὐσία πρὸς τὴν ὑπόστασιν; { ΟΡΘ.} Κατὰ μὲν τὴν θύραθεν σοφίαν οὐκ ἔχει
{ORTH.} And do we think that hypostasis signifies something other than essence, or have we supposed it to be another name for essence? {ERAN.} Has essence any difference from hypostasis? {ORTH.} According to the wisdom that is from without (secular wisdom), it has none.
{正統者:}那麼,我們是否認為「位格」所指的與「本質」有別,還是把它看作「本質」的另一個名稱呢?{拾荒者:}本質與位格之間有什麼區別嗎?{正統者:}按照世俗的智慧來說,是沒有區別的。
1:43
Ἥ τε γὰρ οὐσία τὸ ὂν σημαίνει, καὶ τὸ ὑφεστὸς ἡ ὑπόστασις
For essence signifies that which is, and hypostasis that which subsists.
因為「本質」指那存在者,「位格」指那實存者。
1:44
Κατὰ δέ γε τὴν τῶν πατέ ρων διδασκαλίαν, ἣν ἔχει διαφορὰν τὸ κοινὸν πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον, ἢ τὸ γένος πρὸς τὸ εἶδος ἢ τὸ ἄτομον, ταύτην ἡ οὐσία πρὸς τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἔχει
But according to the teaching of the Fathers, the difference which the common has to the particular, or the genus to the species or to the individual, that same difference has essence to hypostasis.
但按照眾教父的教導,共相與殊相之間的區別,或屬與種或個體之間的區別,本質與位格之間也有著同樣的區別。
1:45
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Σαφέστερον τὰ περὶ τοῦ γένους καὶ τοῦ εἴδους καὶ τοῦ ἀτόμου εἰπέ
{ERAN.} Speak more plainly concerning genus and species and the individual.
{拾荒者:}請把有關屬、種與個體的道理講得更明白些。
1:46
{ΟΡΘ.} Γένος καλοῦμεν τὸ ζῷον, πολλὰ γὰρ σημαίνει κατὰ ταὐτόν
{ORTH.} We call 'animal' a genus, for it signifies many things at once.
{正統者:}我們稱「動物」為一個屬,因為它同時指許多事物。
1:47
καὶ αὖ πάλιν τῶν ἀλόγων εἴδη πολλά, τὰ μὲν πτηνά, τὰ δὲ ἀμφίβια, τὰ δὲ πεζά, τὰ δὲ νηκτά
And again, of the irrational creatures there are many species: some winged, some amphibious, some land-dwelling, some swimming.
再者,無理性的受造物中有許多種:有飛行的,有水陸兩棲的,有陸行的,有水游的。
1:48
Καὶ τούτων δὲ ἕκαστον εἰς πολλὰ διαιρεῖται
And each of these is divided into many.
而這些之中的每一種又再分成許多類。
1:49
Οὕτω καὶ τῶν πτηνῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εἴδη πολλά·
So too of the winged and of the rest there are many species;
照樣,飛禽以及其餘各類也有許多種;
1:50
ἀλλ' ὅμως τούτων ἁπάντων γένος ἐστὶ τὸ ζῷον, εἴδη δὲ τὰ προλελεγμένα
but nevertheless of all these the genus is 'animal,' and the species are those aforementioned.
但無論如何,這一切的屬乃是「動物」,而前面所說的則是它的種。
1:51
Οὕτω τὸ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα κοινόν ἐστι ταυτησὶ τῆς φύσεως ὄνομα
So too the name 'man' is a name common to this very nature.
照樣,「人」這個名稱也是這一性情所共有的名稱。
1:52
Σημαίνει γὰρ καὶ τὸν Ῥωμαῖον καὶ τὸν Ἀθηναῖον καὶ τὸν Πέρσην καὶ τὸν Σαυρομάτην καὶ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, ἅπαντας ὅσοι ταύτης κοινωνοῦσι τῆς φύσεως
For it signifies both the Roman and the Athenian and the Persian and the Sarmatian and the Egyptian, and, to speak in sum, all who share in this nature.
因為它既指羅馬人、雅典人,也指波斯人、薩爾馬提亞人和埃及人,總而言之,指一切共有這性情的人。
1:53
Τὸ δέ γε Παῦλος ἢ Πέτρος ὄνομα οὐκέτι τὸ κοινὸν σημαίνει τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τόν τινα ἄνθρωπον
But the name 'Paul' or 'Peter' no longer signifies the common nature, but a particular man.
至於「保羅」或「彼得」這名字,就不再指那共有的性情,而是指某一個特定的人。
1:54
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ τὸν Παῦλον ἀκούσας, εἰς τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶτὸν Ἰακὼβ ἀνέδραμε τῷ λογισμῷ, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον μόνον ἐνόησεν, οὗ καὶ τῆς προσηγορίας κατήκουσε
For no one, on hearing 'Paul,' runs back in thought to Adam and Abraham and Jacob, but conceives only of that man whose appellation he has heard.
因為沒有人一聽見「保羅」,就在心思裡追溯到亞當、亞伯拉罕和雅各,乃是只想到他所聽見其名的那一個人。
1:55
Τὸν μέντοι ἄνθρωπον ἁπλῶς ἀκούσας, οὐκ εἰς τὸ ἄτομον ἀπερείδει τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Ἰνδὸν καὶ τὸν Σκύθην καὶ τὸν Μασσαγέτην καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων λογίζεται
But hearing simply 'man,' he does not fix his mind upon the individual, but reckons the Indian and the Scythian and the Massagete, and, in a word, the whole race of men.
但單單聽見「人」時,他並不把心思定於某一個體,而是想到印度人、西徐亞人、瑪撒該塔人,一言以蔽之,就是想到全人類。
1:56
Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς οὐχ ἡ φύσις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ θεία διδά σκει γραφή
And this not only nature teaches us, but also divine Scripture.
而這一點,不僅本性教導我們,神聖的聖經也如此教導。
1:57
Εἶπε, γάρ, ὁ θεός, φησίν, ἀπαλείψω τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασα ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς. Τοῦτο δὲ περὶ παμπόλλων εἴρηκε μυριάδων
For 'God said,' it declares, 'I will blot out man whom I have formed from the face of the earth.' And this He spoke concerning very many myriads.
因為經上說:「神說,我要將我所造的人從地面上除滅。」而祂說這話乃是指著無數的萬人說的。
1:58
Πλειόνων γὰρ ἢ δισχιλίων καὶ διακοσίων μετὰ τὸν Ἀδὰμ διεληλυθότων ἐτῶν, τὴν διὰ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ πανωλεθρίαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπήνεγκεν
For more than two thousand two hundred years having passed after Adam, He brought upon men the utter destruction by the flood.
因為在亞當之後過了二千二百多年,祂便藉著洪水使人類遭受全然的毀滅。
1:59
Ἄνθρωπος ἐν τιμῇ ὢν οὐ συνῆκεν, οὐ τοῦ δεῖνος ἢ τοῦ δεῖνος, ἀλλὰ κοινῇ πάν των ἀνθρώπων κατηγορῶν
'Man, being in honor, understood not'—not this man or that man, but bringing an accusation against all men in common.
「人在尊貴中卻不醒悟」——這不是指這人或那人,而是共同地控告所有的人。
1:60
Καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, ἀλλ' οὐ χρὴ μηκύνειν
And countless such passages one may find, but there is no need to be long-winded;
此類經文可以找到無數處,但無需多費唇舌;
1:61
ἀλλ' εἰς τὸν περὶ τῆς οὐσίας καὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἐπανέλθωμεν λόγον
rather let us return to the discourse concerning essence and hypostasis.
還是讓我們回到關於本質與位格的討論吧。
1:62
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὸ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα κοινόν ἐστι ταύτης τῆς φύσεως ὄνομα, οὕτω τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα σημαίνειν φαμέν, τὴν δέ γε ὑπόστασιν προσώπου τινὸς εἶναι δηλωτικήν, οἷον, ἢ τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἢ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος
{ORTH.} Just as, then, the name 'man' is a name common to this nature, so we say that the divine essence signifies the Holy Trinity, while the hypostasis is indicative of some particular person, namely, either of the Father or of the Son or of the Holy Spirit.
{正統者:}那麼,正如「人」這名稱是這性情所共有的名稱,照樣我們說,神聖的本質乃指聖三一,而位格則是表明某一特定身位的,即或指父,或指子,或指聖靈。
1:63
Τὴν γὰρ ὑπόστασιν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ τὴν ἰδιότητα ταὐτὸν σημαίνειν φαμὲν τοῖς τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ὅροις ἀκολουθοῦντες
For we say that hypostasis and person and property signify the same thing, following the definitions of the holy Fathers.
因為我們遵循眾聖教父的界定,說位格、身位與特性所指的乃是同一件事。
1:64
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Συνομολογοῦμεν οὕτω ταῦτ' ἔχειν
{ERAN.} We agree together that these things are so.
{拾荒者:}我們一同承認這些事是如此。
1:65
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὅσα τοίνυν περὶ τῆς θείας λέγεται φύσεως, κοινὰ ταῦτά ἐστι τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, οἷον, τὸ θεός, τὸ κύριος, τὸ δημιουργός, τὸ παντοκράτωρ, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια
{ORTH.} Whatever, then, is said concerning the divine nature is common to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit—such as 'God,' 'Lord,' 'Creator,' 'Almighty,' and whatever is akin to these.
{正統者:}那麼,凡論到神聖性情所說的,都是父、子、聖靈所共有的——例如「神」、「主」、「創造者」、「全能者」,以及一切與此相類的稱謂。
1:66
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀναμφισβητήτως κοινὰ τῆς τριάδος ἐστίν
{ERAN.} Indisputably they are common to the Trinity.
{拾荒者:}無可爭辯地,這些都是三一所共有的。
1:67
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὅσα δ' αὖ τῶν ὑποστάσεων ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά, οὐκέτι ταῦτα τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος κοινά, ἀλλ' ἐκείνης ἐστὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως, ἧς ἐστιν ἴδια
{ORTH.} But whatever, again, is indicative of the hypostases—these are no longer common to the Holy Trinity, but belong to that hypostasis whose properties they are.
{正統者:}但反過來說,凡是表明各位格的,這些就不再是聖三一所共有的,而是屬於那特有其特性的位格。
1:68
Οἷον τὸ πατὴρ ὄνομα καὶ τὸ ἀγέννητος τοῦ πατρός ἐστιν ἴδια, καὶ αὖ πάλιν τὸ υἱὸς ὄνομα καὶ τὸ μονογενὴς καὶ τὸ θεὸς λόγος οὐ τὸν πατέρα δηλοῖ οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ἀλλὰ τὸν υἱόν
For instance, the name 'Father' and 'unbegotten' are properties of the Father; and again, the name 'Son' and 'only-begotten' and 'God the Word' indicate neither the Father nor the Holy Spirit, but the Son.
例如,「父」這名稱和「非受生的」乃是父的特性;再者,「子」這名稱、「獨生的」和「神—道」既不指父,也不指聖靈,而是指子。
1:69
Καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα δὲ τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ὁ παράκλητος τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος ὑπο στάσεως ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά
And 'the Holy Spirit' and 'the Paraclete' are indicative of the hypostasis of the Spirit.
而「聖靈」與「保惠師」則是表明靈之位格的。
1:70
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ καλεῖ τοίνυν ἡ θεία γραφὴ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν; {ΟΡΘ.} Πνεῦμα κέκληκε καὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν, τὸ ἀσώματον καὶ ἀπερίγραφον τῆς θείας φύσεως διὰ τούτου σημαίνουσα·
{ERAN.} Does not divine Scripture, then, call both the Father and the Son 'Spirit'? {ORTH.} It has called both the Father and the Son 'Spirit,' thereby signifying the incorporeal and uncircumscribed character of the divine nature.
{拾荒者:}那麼,神聖的聖經豈不是也稱父和子為「靈」嗎?{正統者:}它確曾稱父和子為「靈」,藉此表明神聖性情乃是非物質的、無可限量的。
1:71
πνεῦμα δὲ ἅγιον μόνην τοῦ πνεύματος τὴν ὑπόστασιν ὀνομάζει
But by 'Holy Spirit' he names the hypostasis alone of the Spirit.
但他所說的「聖靈」,僅指聖靈的位格。
1:72
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀναμφίλεκτόν ἐστι καὶ τοῦτο
ERANISTES: This too is beyond dispute.
厄拉尼斯特:這也是無可爭辯的。
1:73
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τινὰ μὲν ἔφαμεν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος κοινά, τινὰ δὲ ἑκάστης ὑποστάσεως ἴδια, τὸ ἄτρεπτον ὄνομα κοινὸν εἶναι τῆς οὐσίας φαμὲνἤ τινος ὑποστάσεως ἴδιον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Κοινόν ἐστι τῆς τριάδος τὸ ἄτρεπτον
ORTHODOXOS: Since, then, we have said that some things are common to the Holy Trinity, while others are proper to each hypostasis, do we say that the name 'immutable' is common to the essence, or proper to some one hypostasis? ERANISTES: Immutability is common to the Trinity.
正統者:既然我們已說過,有些事物是聖三一所共有的,有些則是各位格所特有的,那麼我們該說「不變」這名稱是本質所共有的,還是某一位格所特有的呢?厄拉尼斯特:不變性是三一所共有的。
1:74
Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἷόν τε, τὸ μὲν εἶναι τῆς οὐσίας τρεπτόν, τὸ δὲ ἄτρεπτον
For it is not possible that part of the essence should be mutable and part immutable.
因為本質不可能一部分是可變的,一部分是不變的。
1:75
Ὣσπερ γὰρ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κοινόν ἐστι τὸ θνητόν, οὕτω τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος κοινὸν τὸ ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀναλλοίω τον
For just as mortality is common to human beings, so immutability and unchangeableness are common to the Holy Trinity.
因為正如必死性是人類所共有的,照樣不變性與不改變性也是聖三一所共有的。
1:76
Ἄτρεπτος τοιγαροῦν καὶ ὁ μονογενὴς υἱός, καθὰ καὶ ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν πατὴρ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα
Therefore the only-begotten Son also is immutable, even as is the Father who begot him, and the Holy Spirit.
所以獨生子也是不變的,正如那生他的父,以及聖靈,都是不變的。
1:77
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς τοίνυν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἐκεῖνο ῥητὸν παράγοντες, τό,̔Ο λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τροπὴν τῇ ἀτρέπτῳ προσάπτετε φύσει; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ κατὰ τροπὴν αὐτὸν λέγομεν γεγενῆσθαι σάρκα, ἀλλ' ὡς οἶδεν αὐτός
ORTHODOXOS: How is it, then, that in citing that saying of the Gospel, 'The Word became flesh,' you attach mutability to the immutable nature? ERANISTES: We do not say that he became flesh by way of mutation, but as he himself knows how.
正統者:那麼,你引用福音書那句話「道成了肉身」,怎能把可變性歸給那不變的本性呢?厄拉尼斯特:我們並非說他是藉著改變而成為肉身,乃是照他自己所知道的方式。
1:78
κατὰ δὲ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον ἄσαρκον εἶναι θεόν
but that according to the true reckoning God is without flesh.
而按照真確的道理,神本是無肉身的。
1:79
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Βαλεντινιανῶν αὕτη καὶ Μαρκιωνιστῶν καὶ Μανιχαίων ἡ δόξα
ERANISTES: This is the opinion of the Valentinians, the Marcionites, and the Manichaeans.
厄拉尼斯特:這是瓦倫提努派、馬吉安派和摩尼教徒的見解。
1:80
Ἡμεῖς δὲ ὁμολογουμένως ἐδιδάχθημεν σαρκωθῆναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον
But we have been taught by clear confession that God the Word was made flesh.
但我們所領受的教訓,明明是說神的道成了肉身。
1:81
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ σαρκωθῆναι τί νοοῦντες; τὸ σάρκα λαβεῖν ἢ τὸ εἰς σάρκα τραπῆναι; {ΕΡΑΝ.}Ἃ ἡμεῖς ἀκηκόαμεν τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ λέγοντος·
ORTHODOXOS: When you speak of his being made flesh, what do you understand by it—the taking of flesh, or the being turned into flesh? ERANISTES: What we have heard the Evangelist say:
正統者:當你說他成了肉身時,你所領會的是甚麼——是取了肉身,還是變成了肉身?厄拉尼斯特:就是我們所聽見那福音書作者所說的:
1:82
Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. { ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ ἐγένετο πῶς νοεῖτε, ὅτι τὴν εἰς σάρκα τροπὴν ὑπομείνας ἐγένετο σάρξ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ἤδη ἔφην, ὡς οἶδεν αὐτός·
'The Word became flesh.' ORTHODOXOS: This word 'became'—how do you understand it? That, having undergone a turning into flesh, he became flesh? ERANISTES: I have already said, as he himself knows how;
「道成了肉身。」正統者:這個「成了」,你是怎樣領會的呢?是說他經歷了變成肉身,因而成了肉身麼?厄拉尼斯特:我已經說過,是照他自己所知道的方式;
1:83
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἴσμεν ὅτι ἅπαντα αὐτῷ δυνατά
but we know that all things are possible for him.
但我們知道,凡事在他都是可能的。
1:84
Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Νειλῷον ὕδωρ εἰς αἷμα μετέβαλε, καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν εἰς νύκτα, καὶ τὴν θάλατταν ἤπειρον ἔδειξε, καὶ τὴν ἄνυδρον ἔρημον ὑδάτων ἐπλήρωσεν
For indeed he turned the water of the Nile into blood, and the day into night, and showed the sea to be dry land, and filled the waterless wilderness with waters.
因為他確曾使尼羅河的水變為血,使白晝變為黑夜,使海顯為旱地,又使無水的曠野充滿了水。
1:85
Ἀκούομεν δὲ καὶ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος·
And we hear the prophet too saying:
我們也聽見那先知說:
1:86
Πάντα ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ὁ κύριος ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ. { ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν κτίσιν ὁ ποιητὴς ὡς ἂν ἐθέλῃ μετασκευάζει·
'Whatsoever the Lord willed he did, in heaven and on earth.' ORTHODOXOS: The Maker refashions the creation as he wills;
「凡耶和華所喜悅的,他都在天上地下行了。」正統者:造物者隨自己的意思改造受造之物;
1:87
τρεπτὴ γάρ ἐστι, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργήσαντος ἀκολουθεῖ νεύμασιν
for it is mutable, and follows the biddings of the one who fashioned it.
因為受造之物是可變的,且順從那創造者的旨意。
1:88
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἄτρεπτον ἔχει τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον
But he himself has a nature immutable and unchangeable.
但他自己卻有不變不改的本性。
1:89
Τούτου δὴ χάριν περὶ μὲν τῆς κτίσεως ὁ προφήτης φησίν·
For this reason, then, the prophet says concerning the creation:
正因如此,那先知論到受造之物說:
1:90
Σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσι. Καὶ πάλιν αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ·
'But thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.' And again, God himself concerning himself:
「惟有你永不改變,你的年數沒有窮盡。」又有神親自論到自己說:
1:91
Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὰ κεκρυμμένα οὐ δεῖ ζητεῖν
'I am, and I have not changed.' ERANISTES: One ought not to search out things hidden.
「我是那位,我並不改變。」厄拉尼斯特:人不該探究那隱藏的事。
1:92
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ τὰ δεδηλωμένα παντελῶς ἀγνοεῖν
ORTHODOXOS: Nor ought one to be wholly ignorant of the things revealed.
正統者:人也不該對那已顯明的事全然無知。
1:93
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐμὲ λανθάνει ὁ τῆς σαρκώσεως τρόπος·
ERANISTES: The manner of the incarnation escapes me;
厄拉尼斯特:成肉身的方式是我所不能明白的;
1:94
ἤκουσα δὲ ὅτἱΟ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. { ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τραπεὶς ἐγένετο σάρξ, οὐ μεμένηκεν ὅπερ πρότερον ἦν·
but I have heard that 'the Word became flesh.' ORTHODOXOS: If he became flesh by being turned, he has not remained what he was before;
但我曾聽見「道成了肉身」。正統者:他若是藉著轉變而成為肉身,就沒有仍舊是他先前所是的了;
1:95
καὶ τοῦτο ἐκ πολλῶν εἰκόνων καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές
and this is easy to learn from many images.
這事從許多的比喻中都不難領會。
1:96
Καὶ γὰρ ἡ τοιάδε ψάμμος προσομιλοῦσα πυρί, πρῶτον μὲν ῥοώδης γίνεται, εἶτα εἰς ὕαλον μεταπήγνυται, καὶ ἅμα τῇ τροπῇ τὴν προσηγορίαν ἀμείβει
For indeed such-and-such sand, when brought near to fire, first becomes fluid, then is fused into glass, and together with the change it also alters its name.
譬如某種沙子,一經與火接觸,先是變得流動,繼而熔鑄成玻璃,並且隨著這轉變,它的名稱也就改換了。
1:97
Οὐκ ἔτι γὰρ ψάμμος ἀλλ' ὕαλος ὀνομάζεται
For it is no longer called sand, but glass.
因為它不再稱為沙子,乃稱為玻璃。
1:98
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τῆς ἀμπέλου τὸν καρπὸν σταφυλὴν ὀνομάζοντες, ὅταν αὐτὸν ἀποθλίψωμεν, οὐ σταφυλὴν ἀλλ' οἶνον προσαγορεύομεν
ORTHODOXOS: And though we call the fruit of the vine a grape-cluster, when we have pressed it out we call it not grape-cluster but wine.
正統者:我們雖稱葡萄樹的果子為葡萄,但一經榨取,就不再稱它為葡萄,乃稱為酒。
1:99
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν οἶνον, τροπίαν γενόμενον, οὐκέτι οἶνον ἀλλ' ὄξος ὀνομάζειν εἰώθαμεν
ORTHODOXOS: And this wine itself, when it has turned sour, we are wont to call no longer wine but vinegar.
正統者:就是這酒本身,一旦變質,我們慣常也不再稱它為酒,乃稱為醋。
1:100
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω τὸν λίθον ἕψοντές τε καὶ διαλύοντες, οὐκέτι λίθον, ἀλλ' ἄσβεστον ἢ τίτανον καλοῦμεν·
ORTHODOXOS: So too, when we burn and dissolve stone, we call it no longer stone, but quicklime or lime;
正統者:照樣,我們焚燒並分解石頭時,就不再稱它為石頭,乃稱為生石灰或石灰;
1:101
καὶ μυρία δὲ τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν,ἃ σὺν τῇ τροπῇ μεταβάλλει τὴν κλῆσιν
and one may find countless such things which, along with the change, alter their appellation.
諸如此類的事還可以找到無數,都是隨著轉變而改換了稱呼的。
1:102
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν τὴν εἰς σάρκα τροπὴν τὸν θεὸν λόγον ὑπομεμενη κέναι φατέ, τί δήποτε θεὸν αὐτὸν ἀλλὰ μὴ σάρκα προσαγορεύετε; Ἁρμόττει γὰρ τῇ ἀλλοιώσει τῆς φύσεως ἡ τῆς προσηγορίας ἐναλλαγή
ORTHODOXOS: If, then, you say that God the Word underwent the turning into flesh, why ever do you call him God and not flesh? For the change of appellation befits the alteration of nature.
正統者:那麼,你若說神的道經歷了變成肉身,為何仍稱他為神,而不稱他為肉身呢?因為稱呼的更換,正與本性的改變相稱。
1:103
Εἰ γὰρ ἔνθα τὰ μεταβαλλόμενα ἔχει τινὰ πρὸςἃ πρότερον ἦν συγγέ νειαν (πελάζει γάρ πως καὶ τὸ ὄξος τῷ οἴνῳ, καὶ ὁ οἶνος τῷ τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπῷ, καὶ τῇ ψάμμῳ ἡ ὕαλος), ἑτέρας ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν ἀλλοίωσιν μεταλαγχάνει προσηγορίας·
For if, where the things that are changed have some kinship with what they were before (for vinegar somehow approaches wine, and wine the fruit of the vine, and glass the sand), these nevertheless obtain a different appellation after the alteration,
因為,若在那些被改變之物與其先前所是者尚有幾分親緣的情形下(醋在某程度上近於酒,酒近於葡萄樹的果子,玻璃近於沙子),這些尚且在改變之後領受了不同的稱呼,
1:104
ὅπου τὸ διάφορον ἄπειρον, καὶ τοσοῦτον ὅσον ἐμπίδος πρὸς τὴν κτίσιν ἅπασαν τὴν ὁρατὴν καὶ ἀόρατον ( τοσοῦτον γάρ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πολλῷ πλέον, τὸ μέσον φύσεως σαρκὸς καὶ θεότητος), πῶς οἷόν τε μετὰ τὴν τροπὴν τὴν προ τέραν μεῖναι προσηγορίαν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλάκις ἔφην ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τροπὴν ἐγένετο σάρξ, ἀλλὰ μένων ὃ ἦν, γέγονεν ὃ οὐκ ἦν
where the difference is infinite, and as great as that of a gnat to the whole creation, visible and invisible (for so great, or rather much greater still, is the interval between the nature of flesh and that of Godhead), how is it possible that after the turning the former appellation should remain? ERANISTES: I have often said that he became flesh not by way of turning, but, remaining what he was, he became what he was not.
那麼在差異無窮之處,其懸殊猶如一隻蚊蚋之於一切可見與不可見的受造之物(肉體的本性與神性之間的距離就是如此之大,甚或遠過於此),改變之後,先前的稱呼豈能仍舊存留呢?厄拉尼斯特:我已屢次說過,他成為肉身並非藉著轉變,乃是仍舊是他所是的,而成為他所不是的。
1:105
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τὸ γέγονεν, εἰ μὴ σαφὲς γένοιτο, τροπὴν αἰνίττεται καὶ ἀλλοίωσιν
ORTHODOXOS: But this word 'he became,' unless it be made plain, hints at a turning and an alteration.
正統者:但這「成了」的說法,若不加以講明,就暗示著轉變與改換。
1:106
Εἰ μὴ γὰρ σάρκα λαβὼν ἐγένετο σάρξ, τραπεὶς ἐγένετο σάρξ
For if it was not by taking flesh that he became flesh, then it was by being turned that he became flesh.
因為他若不是藉著取了肉身而成為肉身,那就是藉著轉變而成為肉身了。
1:107
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο τὸ ἔλαβεν ὑμέτερόν ἐστιν εὕρεμα
ERANISTES: This word 'he took' is your own invention.
厄拉尼斯特:這「取了」的說法是你自己杜撰的。
1:108
Ὁ γὰρ εὐαγγελι στής,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, λέγει
For the Evangelist says, 'The Word became flesh.'
因為那福音書作者說:「道成了肉身。」
1:109
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἔοικας ἢ τὴν θείαν γραφὴν ἀγνοεῖν ἢ ἐπιστάμενος κακουρ γεῖν
ORTHODOXOS: You seem either to be ignorant of the divine Scripture, or, while knowing it, to deal maliciously with it.
正統者:你顯然不是不認識聖經,就是明知卻惡意曲解它。
1:110
Ἐγὼ δέ σε ἢ ἀγνοοῦντα διδάξω ἢ κακουργοῦντα ἐλέγξω
But I will either instruct you if you are ignorant, or convict you if you are dealing maliciously.
但我或是要教導你,若你是無知的;或是要駁倒你,若你是惡意曲解的。
1:111
Ἀπόκριναι τοίνυν, τοῦ θείου Παύλου πνευματικὴν τὴν διδασκαλίαν ὁμολογεῖς; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
Answer, then: do you confess that the teaching of the divine Paul is spiritual? ERANISTES: Most certainly.
那麼你回答:你承認聖保羅的教訓是屬靈的麼?厄拉尼斯特:當然承認。
1:112
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα διά τε τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν διά τε τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐνεργῆσαι λέγεις; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω φημί·
ORTHODOXOS: And do you say that the same Spirit wrought both through the Evangelists and through the Apostles? ERANISTES: So I say;
正統者:你是否也說,同一位聖靈既藉著福音書作者、也藉著使徒運行呢?厄拉尼斯特:我正是這樣說;
1:113
οὕτω γὰρ παρὰ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ἐδιδάχθην φωνῆς·
for so I was taught by the apostolic voice:
因為我從使徒的話語中正是這樣受教的:
1:114
Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται. Καὶ αὖθις·
'But all these things one and the same Spirit works, distributing severally to each one as he wills.' And again:
「這一切都是這位獨一的靈所運行,隨己意分給各人的。」又說:
1:115
πίστεως. { ΟΡΘ.} Εἰς καιρὸν τὰς ἀποστολικὰς παρήγαγες μαρτυρίας
of faith. ORTHODOXOS: In good season have you brought forward the apostolic testimonies.
……信心的。正統者:你適時地引出了使徒的見證。
1:116
Εἰ τοίνυν τοῦ αὐτοῦ πνεύματος εἶναί φαμεν τά τε τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν τά τε τῶν ἀποστόλων παιδεύματα, ἄκουσον τοῦ ἀποστόλου τὸ εὐαγγε λικὸν ῥητὸν ἑρμηνεύοντος
If, then, we say that both the instructions of the Evangelists and those of the Apostles belong to the same Spirit, hear the Apostle interpreting the Gospel saying.
那麼,我們若說福音書作者的教導與使徒的教導同屬於這位聖靈,就當聽那使徒如何解釋那福音書中的話。
1:117
Ἑβραίοις γὰρ ἐπιστέλλων οὕτως ἔφη·
For writing to the Hebrews he spoke thus:
因為他寫信給希伯來人時如此說:
1:118
Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. Οὐκ εἶπε, σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ ἐγένετο, ἀλλὰ σπέρμα τος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται
'For surely it is not of angels that he takes hold, but he takes hold of the seed of Abraham.' He did not say, 'He became the seed of Abraham,' but 'He takes hold of the seed of Abraham.'
「他並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。」他沒有說「他成了亞伯拉罕的後裔」,乃說「他救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔」。
1:119
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ὅπερ εἶχε κατὰ φύσιν Ἀβραάμ, εἶχε καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ πάντα
ORTHODOXOS: Did then the seed of Abraham also have what Abraham had according to nature? ERANISTES: Not all things.
正統者:那麼,亞伯拉罕的後裔是否也有亞伯拉罕按本性所有的呢?厄拉尼斯特:並非一切。
1:120
Ἁμαρτίαν γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐποίησεν
For Christ did no sin.
因為基督並沒有犯罪。
1:121
{ ΟΡΘ.}Ἡ ἁμαρτία οὐκ ἔστι τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τῆς κακῆς προαιρέ σεως
ORTHODOXOS: Sin belongs not to nature, but to the evil will.
正統者:罪不屬於本性,乃屬於那邪惡的意志。
1:122
Τούτου δὴ χάριν οὐκ ἀορίστως ἔφην, ὅπερ εἶχεν Ἀβραάμ, ἀλλ' ὅπερ εἶχε κατὰ φύσιν, τουτέστι σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν λογικήν
For this reason I did not say indefinitely 'what Abraham had,' but 'what he had according to nature'—that is, a body and a rational soul.
正因如此,我沒有籠統地說「亞伯拉罕所有的」,乃說「他按本性所有的」,就是身體與理性的魂。
1:123
Εἰπὲ τοίνυν σαφῶς, εἰ συνομολογεῖς τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ σῶμα εἶναι καὶ ψυχὴν λογικήν
Say, then, plainly, whether you agree that the seed of Abraham is both a body and a rational soul.
那麼你就明明地說,你是否同意亞伯拉罕的後裔兼有身體與理性的魂。
1:124
Εἴπερ ἄρα μή, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο τοῖς Ἀπολι ναρίου συμφέρῃ ληρήμασιν
For if not, then in this respect too you side with the ravings of Apollinaris.
因為若不然,你在這一點上也就附和了亞波里拿留的謬論。
1:125
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἑτέρωθέν σε τοῦτο συνομο λογῆσαι καταναγκάσω
But indeed I will compel you to agree to this from another quarter as well.
但我還要從另一方面迫使你承認這事。
1:126
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὅταν τοίνυν ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, Σὺ δέ, Ἰσραὴλ ὁ παῖς μου, Ἰακὼβ ὃν ἐξελεξάμην, σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ, ὃνἠγάπησα, μὴ μόνον σάρκας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους νοοῦμεν, οὐ τελείους ἀνθρώπους ἐκ σωμάτων καὶ ψυχῶν λογικῶν συνεστῶτας; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTHODOXOS: When, then, we hear the prophet saying, 'But thou, Israel my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, seed of Abraham whom I have loved,' do we understand the Jews to be mere flesh, and not complete human beings composed of bodies and rational souls? ERANISTES: True.
正統者:那麼,當我們聽見那先知說:「惟你以色列我的僕人,我所揀選的雅各,我所愛的亞伯拉罕的後裔」,我們豈是把猶太人領會為僅是肉體,而非由身體與理性的魂所構成的完全的人麼?厄拉尼斯特:確是如此。
1:127
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἄψυχον οὐδὲ ἄνουν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἔχον, ὁπόσα τὴν φύσιν χαρακτηρίζει τοῦ Ἀβραάμ; {ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ ταῦτα λέγων δύο πρεσβεύει υἱούς
ORTHODOXOS: And the seed of Abraham was not soulless nor mindless, but had all that characterizes the nature of Abraham? ERANISTES: He who says these things advocates two sons.
正統者:而亞伯拉罕的後裔既非無魂,也非無心思,乃具有一切標誌亞伯拉罕本性之特徵,是麼?厄拉尼斯特:說這些話的人是主張有兩位子。
1:128
{ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ δὲ τὸν θεὸν λόγον εἰς σάρκα τετράφθαι λέγων, οὐδὲ ἕνα λέγει υἱόν
ORTHODOXOS: But he who says that God the Word was turned into flesh says not even one Son.
正統者:然而那說神的道變成了肉身的人,卻連一位子也沒有主張。
1:129
Σὰρξ γὰρ αὐτὴ καθ' αὑτὴν οὐχ υἱός
For flesh in and of itself is not a son.
因為肉身本身並不是子。
1:130
Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἕνα υἱὸν ὁμολογοῦμεν, σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαβόμενον κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πραγματευσάμενον σωτηρίαν
But we confess one Son, who took hold of the seed of Abraham according to the divine Apostle, and who wrought out the salvation of mankind.
但我們承認一位子,就是照那聖使徒所說,救拔了亞伯拉罕後裔,並成就了人類救恩的那一位。
1:131
Εἰ δὲ μὴ στέργεις τὴν ἀποστολικὴν διδασκαλίαν, ἄντικρυς ὁμολόγησον
But if you do not cherish the apostolic teaching, confess it openly.
但你若不珍愛那使徒的教訓,就當公開承認。
1:132
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐναντία τοίνυν φαμὲν εἰρηκέναι τοὺς ἀποστόλους
ERANISTES: We say, then, that the Apostles have spoken contradictory things.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼我們說,使徒們所說的話是彼此矛盾的。
1:133
Ἐναντίον γὰρ εἶναί πως δοκεῖ τό,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τοῦ Σπέρ ματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπελάβετο. {ΟΡΘ.} Σοὶ τῷ μὴ νοοῦντι ἢ μάτην φιλονεικοῦντι ἐναντία δοκεῖ τὰ σύμφωνα
For 'The Word became flesh' seems somehow to be contrary to 'He took hold of the seed of Abraham.' ORTHODOXOS: To you, who do not understand or who contend in vain, things that are in harmony seem contradictory.
因為「道成了肉身」似乎與「他救拔了亞伯拉罕的後裔」有幾分相矛盾。正統者:對你這不明白、或徒然爭辯的人,那和諧一致的事竟顯為矛盾。
1:134
Τοῖς γὰρ σώφρονι λογισμῷ κεχρημένοις οὐ φαίνεται
For to those who make use of a sober reasoning it does not so appear.
因為對那運用清醒理智的人,並不如此顯現。
1:135
Κατὰ ταὐτὸν δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ γεγενημένης ἐπαγγελίας ἀναμιμνήσκει
In the same way he also calls to mind the promise that was made to Abraham.
他也照樣提醒人記念那賜給亞伯拉罕的應許。
1:136
Ἢ οὐ μέμνησαι τῶν τῷ πατριάρχῃ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων δοθεισῶν ὑπο σχέσεων; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποίων; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἡνίκα αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς πατρῴας ἐξήγαγεν οἰκίας, καὶ εἰς τὴν Παλαιστίνην ἐλθεῖν παρηγγύησεν, οὐκ ἔφη πρὸς αὐτόν, Εὐλογήσω τοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς σε, καὶ τοὺς καταρωμένους σε καταράσομαι, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Μέμνημαι τῶνδε τῶν ὑποσχέσεων
Or do you not remember the promises given to the patriarch by the God of all? ERANISTES: What promises? ORTHODOXOS: When he led him out of his father's house and enjoined him to come into Palestine, did he not say to him, 'I will bless those that bless thee, and those that curse thee I will curse, and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed'? ERANISTES: I remember these promises.
或者你不記得萬有的神賜給那族長的應許麼?厄拉尼斯特:甚麼應許?正統者:當他領他出離父家,吩咐他往巴勒斯坦去的時候,豈不是對他說:「為你祝福的,我必賜福與他;咒詛你的,我必咒詛他;地上萬族都要因你的後裔得福」麼?厄拉尼斯特:我記得這些應許。
1:137
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἀναμνήσθητι καὶ τῶν πρὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ γεγενημένων παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ συνθηκῶν
ORTHODOXOS: Then call to mind also the covenants made by God with Isaac and Jacob.
正統者:那麼你也當記念神與以撒、雅各所立的約。
1:138
Τὰς αὐτὰς γὰρ καὶ τούτοις δέδωκεν ὑποσχέσεις, βεβαιῶν τοῖς δευτέροις καὶ τρίτοις τὰ πρότερα
For he gave the same promises to these also, confirming to the second and third what had been given to the first.
因為他也將同樣的應許賜給這二人,向第二、第三代堅定那先前所賜的。
1:139
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Μέμνημαι καὶ τούτων
ERANISTES: I remember these too.
厄拉尼斯特:這些我也記得。
1:140
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ταύτας δὲ τὰς συνθήκας ἑρμηνεύων ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, οὕτως ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας φησί·
ORTHODOXOS: And the divine Apostle, interpreting these covenants, speaks thus in the Epistle to the Galatians:
正統者:那聖使徒解釋這些約時,在加拉太書中如此說:
1:141
Τῷ δὲ Ἀβραὰμ ἐρρήθησαν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ
Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed.
這些應許原是向亞伯拉罕和他的後裔說的。
1:142
Οὐ λέγει, καὶ τοῖς σπέρμασιν, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλῶν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐφ' ἑνός, καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ, ὅς ἐστι Χριστός, ἐναργέστατα δεικνὺς τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος βλαστήσασαν Ἀβραάμ, καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ γεγενημένην ἐπαγγελίαν πληρώσασαν
He does not say, 'And to seeds,' as of many, but as of one, 'And to thy seed,' which is Christ; thereby most plainly showing that the manhood of Christ sprang from the seed of Abraham, and that it fulfilled the promise which had been made to Abraham.
他不說「和眾後裔」,好像指著許多人,乃是指著一個人,說「和你那一個後裔」,就是基督;這樣就最清楚地表明基督的人性是從亞伯拉罕的後裔所發出的,並且應驗了那向亞伯拉罕所作的應許。
1:143
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἴρηται ταῦτα τῷ ἀποστόλῳ
ERAN. These things were said by the Apostle.
伊拉尼斯特:這些話是使徒所說的。
1:144
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἱκανὰ μὲν καὶ ταῦτα πᾶσαν τὴν περὶ τούτου κινουμένην ἀμφισβήτησιν λῦσαι
ORTH. These things indeed are sufficient of themselves to resolve every controversy that is stirred up concerning this matter.
正統者:單這些話其實已足以解決一切關於此事所引起的爭辯。
1:145
Ἐγὼ δὲ ὅμως καὶ ἑτέρας σε προρρήσεως ἀναμνήσω
Nevertheless I will also remind you of another prediction.
然而我還要提醒你另一個預言。
1:146
Ἰακὼβ ὁ πατριάρχης τήνδε τὴν εὐλογίαν τὴν αὐτῷ τε καὶ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ πάππῳ δοθεῖσαν Ἰούδᾳ τῷ παιδὶ δέδωκε μόνῳ
Jacob the patriarch gave this blessing, which had been bestowed upon himself, upon his father, and upon his grandfather, to his son Judah alone.
族長雅各把這曾賜給他自己、他父親和他祖父的祝福,單單給了他的兒子猶大。
1:147
Ἰούδα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.Ἢ οὐ δέχῃ τήνδε τὴν πρόρρησιν ὡς περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένην Χριστοῦ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἰουδαῖοι τὰς τοιαύτας παρερμηνεύουσι προφητείας·
'Judah, and a leader from his loins, until he come to whom it is reserved; and he shall be the expectation of the nations.' Or do you not accept this prediction as having been spoken concerning the Saviour Christ? ERAN. The Jews misinterpret such prophecies.
「猶大啊,掌權者必不離他的腰間,直等那應得的來到,他必為列國所盼望的。」難道你不接受這預言是指著救主基督所說的嗎?伊拉尼斯特:猶太人歪曲解釋這樣的預言。
1:148
ἐγὼ δὲ Χριστιανός εἰμι τοῖς θείοις πιστεύων λόγοις, καὶ τὰς περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν προφητείας ἀνενδοιάστως δεχόμενος
But I am a Christian, believing the divine words, and accepting without hesitation the prophecies concerning our Saviour.
但我是基督徒,相信神聖的話語,並且毫不遲疑地接受那些關於我們救主的預言。
1:149
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν πιστεύειν ταῖς προφητείαις ὁμολογεῖς, καὶ τὰ προρρηθέντα περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τεθεσπίσθαι λέγεις, νόησον ἐντεῦθεν τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ῥητῶν τὸν σκοπόν
ORTH. Since then you confess that you believe the prophecies, and say that the things foretold concerning our Saviour were divinely proclaimed, understand from this the aim of the apostolic sayings.
正統者:既然你承認你相信這些預言,並且說那些關於我們救主所預言的事乃是神所啟示的,那麼你就當從此明白使徒言語的用意。
1:150
Τὰς γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς πατριάρχας γεγενημένας ἐπαγγελίας πεπερασμένας ἐπιδεικνύς, τὴν θαυμασίαν ἐκείνην ἀφῆκε φωνήν·
For, showing that the promises made to the patriarchs had reached their fulfillment, he uttered that marvelous saying:
因為他為要表明那向眾族長所作的應許已經達到了成就,就發出那奇妙的話說:
1:151
Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμ βάνεται, μονονουχὶ λέγων, ἀψευδὴς ἡ ὑπόσχεσις, ἐπέθηκε ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις ὁ δεσπότης τὸ πέρας, ἀνεῴγει τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἡ τῆς εὐλο γίας πηγή, τοῦ Ἀβραμιαίου σπέρματος ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐπείληπται, διὰ τούτου τὴν ἄνωθεν ἐπηγγελμένην πραγματεύεται σωτηρίαν, διὰ τούτου τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐμπεδοῖ προσδοκίαν
'For verily he took not on him the nature of angels'—all but saying, The promise is without falsehood, the Lord has set the term upon His promises, the fountain of the blessing is opened to the nations, God the Word has laid hold of the seed of Abraham, and through this He accomplishes the salvation promised of old, through this He confirms the expectation of the nations.
「他並不救拔天使」——彷彿說:這應許毫無虛謊,主已為祂的眾應許定下了成就的期限,祝福的泉源已向列國敞開,神的道已抓住了亞伯拉罕的後裔,藉著這後裔祂成就了那自古所應許的救恩,藉著這後裔祂堅立了列國的盼望。
1:152
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄριστα τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς τὰ προφητικὰ συνηρμόσθη
ERAN. Excellently have the prophetic sayings been fitted to the apostolic.
伊拉尼斯特:先知的話與使徒的話配合得極其美好。
1:153
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω πάλιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος τῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα ἡμᾶς ἀνα μιμνήσκων εὐλογίας, καὶ δεικνὺς καὶ ταύτην δεξαμένην τὸ πέρας βοᾷ·
ORTH. So again the divine Apostle, reminding us of the blessing of Judah, and showing that this also received its fulfillment, cries aloud:
正統者:這樣,那屬神的使徒又提醒我們猶大所受的祝福,並表明這祝福也已得著成就,就高聲說:
1:154
Πρόδηλον γάρ, ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ κύριος. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ προφήτης Μιχαίας καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ματθαῖος πεποίη κεν
'For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Judah.' And the very same thing both the prophet Micah and the evangelist Matthew have done.
「因為很明顯,我們的主是從猶大出來的。」先知彌迦和福音書作者馬太也都作了同樣的事。
1:155
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ εἶπε τὴν πρόρρησιν, ὁ δὲ τῇ ἱστορίᾳ τὴν μαρτυρίαν συνέταξε
For the one uttered the prediction, and the other joined the testimony to the history.
因為那一位說出了預言,這一位則把見證與歷史事實結合在一起。
1:156
Καὶ τὸ παράδοξον, ὅτι τοὺς προδηλοτάτους τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὺς ἔφη τῷ Ἡρώδῃ σαφῶς εἰπεῖν, ὡς ἐν τῇ Βηθλεὲμ ὁ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται
And the marvel is that he said the most manifest enemies of the truth plainly told Herod that Christ is born in Bethlehem.
而希奇的是,他說那些最顯而易見的真理之敵,竟明明地告訴希律,基督是生在伯利恆。
1:157
Γέγραπται γάρ, φησί, καὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμ, γῆ Ἰούδα, οὐδα μῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα·
'For it is written,' he says, 'And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, art not the least among the princes of Judah;'
他說:「因為經上記著:『猶大地的伯利恆啊,你在猶大諸城中並不是最小的;'」
1:158
ἐκ σοῦ γάρ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπαγάγωμεν δὲ ἡμεῖς καὶ ὅπερ Ἰουδαῖοι κακοήθως παρέλιπον, ἀτελῆ προσενεγ κόντες τὴν μαρτυρίαν
'for out of thee shall come forth a governor, that shall shepherd my people Israel.' But let us add also that which the Jews maliciously omitted, presenting the testimony incomplete.
「『因為將來有一位掌權者要從你那裡出來,牧養我的百姓以色列。』」但讓我們也補上那些猶太人惡意省略、以致把見證呈現得不完全的部分。
1:159
Εἰρηκὼς γὰρ ὁ προφήτης, Ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεταί μοι ἡγούμενος, ἐπήγαγε, Καὶ αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἀφ' ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄριστα πεποίηκας, πᾶσαν τεθεικὼς τοῦ προφήτου τὴν μαρ τυρίαν
For the prophet, having said, 'For out of thee shall come forth to me a governor,' added, 'And his goings forth have been from the beginning, from the days of eternity.' ERAN. You have done excellently, in setting down the whole testimony of the prophet.
因為先知說了「因為將來有一位掌權者要從你那裡出來歸與我」之後,又加上說:「他的根源從亙古、從太初就有。」伊拉尼斯特:你作得極好,把先知全部的見證都列了出來。
1:160
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ θεὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπον
ORTH. He proclaims Him not God only, but also man.
正統者:他宣告祂不僅是神,也是人。
1:161
Ἄνθρωπον μὲν ὡς ἐξ Ἰούδα κατὰ σάρκα βλαστήσαντα καὶ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννηθέντα·
Man, as having sprung from Judah according to the flesh and having been born in Bethlehem;
說祂是人,因為祂按著肉體是從猶大所發出,並生在伯利恆;
1:162
θεὸν δὲ ὡς πρὸ αἰώνων ὑπάρχοντα
and God, as existing before the ages.
說祂是神,因為祂在萬世之先就已存在。
1:163
Τὸ γάρ, Ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγού μενος, τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν τὴν ἐπ' ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν γεγενημένην δηλοῖ·
For the phrase, 'Out of thee shall come forth to me a governor,' signifies the birth according to the flesh which took place in the last days;
因為「將有一位掌權者從你那裡出來歸與我」這句話,表明那在末後的日子所發生、按著肉體的降生;
1:164
τὸ δέ, Αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἀφ' ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος, τὴν προαιώνιον ὕπαρξιν κηρύττει σαφῶς
but the phrase, 'His goings forth have been from the beginning, from the days of eternity,' clearly proclaims His existence before all ages.
而「他的根源從亙古、從太初就有」這句話,則清楚地宣告祂在萬世之先就已存在。
1:165
Οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολῇ τῆς παλαιᾶς Ἰουδαίων εὐκληρίας ὀλοφυρόμενος τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον μεταβολὴν καὶ τῆς θείας ἐπαγγελίας καὶ νομοθεσίας μνημονεύσας, καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
So also the divine Apostle in the Epistle to the Romans, lamenting the ancient good fortune of the Jews and their change for the worse, and having made mention of the divine promise and legislation, has added these words also:
那屬神的使徒在羅馬書中也是這樣,他為猶太人昔日的福分和他們變得更壞的光景哀歎,並題到神聖的應許和律法之後,又加上這些話:
1:166
Ων οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν. Καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἔδειξεν αὐτὸν καὶ τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργὸν καὶ δεσπότην καὶ πρύ τανιν ὡς θεόν, καὶ ἐξ Ἰουδαίων βεβλαστηκότα ὡς ἄνθρωπον
'Whose are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.' And by the same words he showed Him to be both Creator and Lord and Governor of all things as God, and to have sprung from the Jews as man.
「列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的;他是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神,阿們。」他用同樣的話表明祂既是萬有的創造者、主宰和治理者,就是神,同時又是從猶太人所生的,就是人。
1:167
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἰδοὺ ταῦτα ἡρμήνευσας·
ERAN. Behold, you have interpreted these things;
伊拉尼斯特:看哪,這些你都解釋了;
1:168
πρὸς τὴν Ἰερεμίου προφητείαν τί ἂν εἴποις; Ἐκείνη γὰρ αὐτὸν θεὸν μόνον κηρύττει
but to the prophecy of Jeremiah what would you say? For that proclaims Him God only.
但對於耶利米的預言你要怎麼說呢?因為那預言宣告祂只是神。
1:169
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ποίαν λέγεις προφητείαν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν
ORTH. Which prophecy do you mean? ERAN. 'This is our God; no other shall be reckoned with him.'
正統者:你指的是哪個預言?伊拉尼斯特:「這是我們的神,再沒有別的可與他相比。」
1:170
Ἐξεῦρε πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὑτοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ
'He found out all the way of knowledge, and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved.'
「他尋得了知識的全路,將這知識賜給他的僕人雅各,和他所愛的以色列。」
1:171
Μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη. Ἐν τούτοις ὁ προφήτης οὔτε περὶ σάρκος οὔτε περὶ ἀνθρωπότητος οὔτε περὶ ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ περὶ μόνου θεοῦ προηγόρευσεν
'After this he appeared upon earth, and dwelt among men.' In these words the prophet foretold nothing concerning flesh, nor concerning manhood, nor concerning man, but concerning God alone.
「此後,他出現在地上,在人間往來。」在這些話中,先知並沒有預言任何關於肉體、關於人性、或關於人的事,乃是單單論到神。
1:172
Ποῦ τοίνυν χρεία συλλογισμῶν; { ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἀόρατον εἶναί φαμεν, ἢ οὐ πειθόμεθα τῷ ἀποστόλῳ λέγοντι, Ἀφθάρτῳ ἀοράτῳ μόνῳ θεῷ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀναμφιλέκτως ἡ θεία φύσις ἀόρατος
Where then is there need of syllogisms? ORTH. Do we say that the divine nature is invisible, or do we not believe the Apostle when he says, 'To the incorruptible, invisible, only God'? ERAN. Beyond dispute the divine nature is invisible.
那麼還有甚麼需要用推論呢?正統者:我們說神聖的本性是不可見的,還是我們不信使徒所說的:「但願尊貴榮耀歸與那不能朽壞、不能看見、獨一的神」?伊拉尼斯特:無可爭辯,神聖的本性是不可見的。
1:173
διδάσκει σαφῶς τῆς θείας φύσεως τὸ ἀθέατον; Λέγει δὲ οὕτως·
Does it not clearly teach the invisibility of the divine nature? And it says thus:
這豈不是清楚地教導神聖本性的不可見性嗎?經上這樣說:
1:174
Ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων, οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν δύναται. Εἰ τοίνυν ἀδύνατος ἀνθρώ ποις, ἐγὼ δέ φημι καὶ ἀγγέλοις, ἡ τῆς θείας φύσεως θεωρία, εἰπὲ πῶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ ἀθέατος καὶ ἀόρατος ὤφθη
'Whom no man hath seen, nor can see.' If then the beholding of the divine nature is impossible for men—and I say also for angels—tell me how the unseen and invisible One appeared upon the earth.
「是人未曾看見、也不能看見的。」既然對人——我還要說對天使——都不可能看見神聖的本性,那麼請告訴我,那不可見、不能看見的一位怎能出現在地上呢?
1:175
{ ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ προφήτης εἶπεν ὅτι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη
ERAN. The prophet said that He appeared upon the earth.
伊拉尼斯特:先知說祂出現在地上。
1:176
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος εἶπεν, Ἀφθάρτῳ ἀοράτῳ μόνῳ θεῷ, καί, Ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων, οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν δύναται. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τί οὖν; ψεύδεται ὁ προφήτης; {ΟΡΘ.} Μὴ γένοιτο, τοῦ θείου γὰρ πνεύματος καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τὰ ῥήματα
ORTH. And the Apostle said, 'To the incorruptible, invisible, only God,' and, 'Whom no man hath seen, nor can see.' ERAN. What then? Does the prophet lie? ORTH. God forbid; for both these words and those are of the divine Spirit.
正統者:而使徒說:「但願尊貴榮耀歸與那不能朽壞、不能看見、獨一的神」,又說:「是人未曾看見、也不能看見的。」伊拉尼斯特:那怎麼樣呢?難道先知說謊嗎?正統者:斷乎不然;因為這些話和那些話都是出於神聖的靈。
1:177
Ζητήσωμεν τοίνυν πῶς ὁ ἀόρατος ὤφθη
Let us then inquire how the invisible One appeared.
那麼讓我們查究,那不可見的一位是怎樣顯現的。
1:178
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Μή μοι λογισμοὺς ἀνθρωπίνους καὶ συλλογισμοὺς προσ ενέγκῃς
ERAN. Do not bring to me human reasonings and syllogisms.
伊拉尼斯特:不要向我提出人的推理和論證。
1:179
Ἐγὼ γὰρ μόνῃ πείθομαι τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ
For I am persuaded by the divine Scripture alone.
因為我單單被神聖的聖經所說服。
1:180
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μηδένα δέξῃ λόγον ἥκιστα βεβαιούμενον γραφικῇ μαρ τυρίᾳ
ORTH. Accept no argument that is in no way confirmed by the testimony of Scripture.
正統者:凡不是由聖經的見證所證實的論點,你都不要接受。
1:181
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐάν μοι τῆς ἀμφιλογίας τὴν λύσιν ἐκ τῆς θείας προσ ενέγκῃς γραφῆς, ἀδηρίτως δέξομαι καὶ οὐκ ἀντιφθέγξομαι
ERAN. If you bring me the solution of the dispute from the divine Scripture, I will accept it without contention and will not gainsay.
伊拉尼斯特:你若從神聖的聖經給我這爭議的解答,我必毫不爭辯地接受,也不反駁。
1:182
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οἶσθ' ὅτι καὶ πρὸ βραχέος τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν ῥῆσιν διὰ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς μαρτυρίας σαφῆ πεποιήκαμεν, καὶ δεδήλωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος πῶς ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, διαρρήδην εἰπών, Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπι λαμβάνεται.Ὁ αὐτὸς τοίνυν καὶ νῦν ἡμᾶς διδάξει διδάσκαλος πῶς ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη
ORTH. You know that but a little while ago we made the evangelic saying clear by means of the apostolic testimony, and the divine Apostle showed us how the Word became flesh, saying expressly, 'For verily he took not on him the nature of angels, but he took on him the seed of Abraham.' The same teacher then will now also teach us how God the Word appeared upon the earth and dwelt among men.
正統者:你知道不久前我們藉著使徒的見證把福音書的話講明了,那屬神的使徒也向我們表明了道怎樣成了肉身,他明明地說:「他並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。」如今這同一位教師也要教導我們,神的道怎樣出現在地上、在人間往來。
1:183
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ καὶ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς καὶ τοῖς προφητικοῖς πείθο μαι λόγοις
ERAN. I am persuaded by both the apostolic and the prophetic words.
伊拉尼斯特:我被使徒的話和先知的話兩者所說服。
1:184
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τιμοθέῳ γράφων ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος καὶ ταῦτα τέθεικεν·
ORTH. Writing to Timothy, the divine Apostle set down these words also:
正統者:那屬神的使徒寫信給提摩太時,也寫下了這些話:
1:185
̔Ομολογουμένως μέγα ἐστὶ τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον·
'Confessedly great is the mystery of godliness;'
「大哉,敬虔的奧祕,這是無人不以為然的;」
1:186
Τῇ μὲν γὰρ χειρὶ τὴν ὀπτικὴν ἐδη μιούργησεν αἴσθησιν καὶ τὸν ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλὸν ἐθεράπευσε
For with His hand He fashioned the faculty of sight and healed the man blind from birth.
因為祂用祂的手造出了視覺的官能,並醫好了那生來瞎眼的人。
1:187
Καὶ αὖ πάλιν τὴν ἀκουστικὴν ἐνέργειαν ἀπέδωκε τῷ κωφῷ, καὶ τὴν πεπεδη μένην ἔλυσε γλῶτταν, ἀντὶ μὲν ὀργάνου τοῖς δακτύλοις χρησάμενος, οἷον δέ τι φάρμακον ἀλεξίκακον τὸ πτύσμα προσενεγκών
And again He restored the faculty of hearing to the deaf man, and loosed the tongue that was bound, using His fingers as an instrument, and applying His spittle as a kind of protecting remedy.
祂又把聽覺的功能還給了聾子,並鬆開了那結住的舌頭,用祂的指頭作器具,又用祂的唾沫作一種護衛的藥膏。
1:188
Οὕτω πάλιν ἐπὶ θαλάττης βαδίσας τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὑπέφηνε παντοδύναμον
So again, walking upon the sea, He disclosed the all-powerful nature of the Godhead.
祂又這樣行在海面上,顯明了神性全能的本質。
1:189
Ἁρμοδίως τοίνυν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, Ὃς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, εἶπε
Fittingly then the divine Apostle said, 'Who was manifested in the flesh.'
所以那屬神的使徒恰當地說:「祂在肉身顯現。」
1:190
Ὤφθη, γάρ φησιν, ἀγγέλοις. Μεθ' ἡμῶν οὖν ἄρα τῆς δωρεᾶς ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἀσωμάτων ἡ φύσις ἀπέλαυσεν
'For He was seen,' he says, 'of angels.' Therefore together with us the nature of the bodiless ones also enjoyed this gift.
他說:「因為祂被天使看見。」所以連那無形體者的本性,也與我們一同享受了這恩賜。
1:191
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκοῦν πρὸ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπιφανείας οὐχ ἑώρων οἱ ἄγγελοι τὸν θεόν; {ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ ἀπόστολος εἶπεν ὅτι φανερωθεὶς ἐν σαρκὶ ὤφθη ἀγγέ λοις
ERAN. Did the angels then not see God before the appearing of the Saviour? ORTH. The Apostle said that having been manifested in the flesh He was seen of angels.
伊拉尼斯特:那麼在救主顯現以前,天使就沒有看見神嗎?正統者:使徒說祂在肉身顯現之後才被天使看見。
1:192
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' ὁ κύριος εἶπεν, Ὁρᾶτε, μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων
ERAN. But the Lord said, 'See that ye despise not one of these little ones, the least.'
伊拉尼斯特:但主說:「你們要小心,不可輕看這些微小者中的一個。」
1:193
Ὁ μονογενής, γάρ φησιν, υἱός, ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο. Καὶ Μωϋσῆς ὁ μέγας, ποθήσας ἰδεῖν τὴν ἀόρατον φύσιν, ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ δεσπότου θεοῦ, Οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζήσεται. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς οὖν νοήσομεν ὅτι Οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν καθ' ἡμέραν ὁρῶσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν; {ΟΡΘ.} Ὡς νοεῖν εἰώθαμεν τὰ περὶ τῶν ἑωρακέναι τὸν θεὸν νομισ θέντων ἀνθρώπων
'For the only-begotten Son,' he says, 'who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.' And Moses the great, longing to see the invisible nature, heard the Lord God saying to him, 'No one shall see my face, and live.' ERAN. How then shall we understand that 'Their angels do always behold the face of your Father'? ORTH. As we are wont to understand the things concerning the men who were thought to have seen God.
他說:「因為那在父懷裡的獨生子將他表明出來了。」大有能力的摩西渴望看見那不可見的本性,卻聽見主神對他說:「沒有人能看見我的面還能存活。」伊拉尼斯特:那麼我們該怎樣明白「他們的天使常見我父的面」這話呢?正統者:正如我們慣常明白那些被認為曾看見神之人的事一樣。
1:194
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰπὲ σαφέστερον·
ERAN. Speak more clearly.
伊拉尼斯特:請說得更清楚些。
1:195
{ΟΡΘ.} Μὴ καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁρατὸς ὁ θεός; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
ORTH. Is God then visible even to men? ERAN. By no means.
正統者:那麼神連對人也是可見的嗎?伊拉尼斯特:絕對不是。
1:196
Περὶ δὲ Μωσέως τοῦ νομοθέτου φησὶν ἡ ἱστορία, ὅτι ἐλάλησε κύριος τῷ Μωϋσῇ, ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ, ὡς εἴ τις λαλήσει πρὸς φίλον αὑτοῦ
Yet concerning Moses the lawgiver the history says that 'the Lord spake unto Moses face to face, as if a man should speak unto his friend.'
然而關於立法者摩西,歷史卻說:「耶和華與摩西面對面說話,好像人與朋友說話一般。」
1:197
Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων ἔφη θεός, ὅτι Στόμα κατὰ στόμα λαλήσω αὐτῷ, ἐν εἴδει, καὶ οὐ δι' αἰνιγμάτων. Τί οὖν ἐροῦ μεν; ὅτι τὴν θείαν ἐθεάσαντο φύσιν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
And God Himself, the God of all, said, 'Mouth to mouth will I speak to him, in a manifest form, and not by dark sayings.' What then shall we say? that they beheld the divine nature? ERAN. By no means.
萬有的神自己也說:「我要與他面對面說話,是明說,不用謎語。」那麼我們要怎麼說呢?說他們看見了神聖的本性嗎?伊拉尼斯特:絕對不是。
1:198
Οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζήσεται. {ΟΡΘ.} Ψεύδονται τοίνυν οἱ τὸν θεὸν ἑωρακέναι φήσαντες; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Μὴ γένοιτο·
'No one shall see my face, and live.' ORTH. Do then those who said they had seen God lie? ERAN. God forbid;
「沒有人能看見我的面還能存活。」正統者:那麼那些說他們曾看見神的人是說謊嗎?伊拉尼斯特:斷乎不然;
1:199
εἶδον γὰρ ἅπερ ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς οἷόν τε ἦν
for they saw such things as it was possible for them to see.
因為他們所看見的,乃是他們所能看見的。
1:200
{ΟΡΘ.} Τῇ δυνάμει ἄρα τῶν ὁρώντων ὁ φιλάνθρωπος δεσπότης τὰς ἀποκαλύψεις μετρεῖ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυ γε
ORTH. Does then the benevolent Lord measure His revelations by the capacity of those who behold? ERAN. Certainly.
正統者:那麼這位慈愛的主是照著觀看者的能力來衡量祂的啟示嗎?伊拉尼斯特:確實如此。
1:201
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τοῦτο δῆλον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου πεποίηκεν
ORTH. And this too He has made plain through the prophet.
正統者:這事祂也藉著先知講明了。
1:202
Ἐγώ, γὰρ ἔφη, ὁράσεις ἐπλήθυνα, καὶ ἐν χερσὶ προφητῶν ὡμοιώθην. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ὤφθην, ἀλλ' ὡμοιώθην.Ἡ δὲ ὁμοίωσις οὐκ αὐτὴν δηλοῖ τοῦ ὁρωμένου τὴν φύσιν
'For I,' He said, 'have multiplied visions, and by the hands of the prophets was I likened.' He did not say, 'I was seen,' but, 'I was likened.' And the likening does not reveal the very nature of that which is seen.
祂說:「我曾多多顯現異象,並藉眾先知的手用比喻曉諭人。」祂沒有說「我被看見」,乃是說「我用比喻表明」。而這比喻並不顯明所看見者的本性。
1:203
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡ τοῦ βασιλέως εἰκὼν αὐτοῦ δείκνυσι τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν φύσιν, κἂν ἐναργεῖς διασώζῃ τοῦ βασιλέως τοὺς χαρακτῆρας
For not even the image of the king reveals the very nature of the king, even though it preserve distinct the features of the king.
因為即使君王的像,也不顯明君王本身的本性,縱使它把君王的容貌保存得清晰分明。
1:204
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄδηλόν ἐστι τοῦτό γε καὶ ἀσαφές
ERAN. This at least is obscure and unclear.
伊拉尼斯特:這一點至少是隱晦不明的。
1:205
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν εἶδον οἱ τὰς ἀποκαλύψεις ἐκείνας θεασάμενοι; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τίς γὰρ οὕτω μέμηνεν ὥστε τοῦτο φάναι τολμῆσαι; {ΟΡΘ.} Εἴρηται δὲ ὅμως ὡς ἑωράκασιν
ORTH. Did then those who beheld those revelations not see even the essence of God? ERAN. For who is so mad as to dare to say this? ORTH. Yet it has nevertheless been said that they saw.
正統者:那麼那些觀看那些啟示的人,連神的本質也沒有看見嗎?伊拉尼斯特:誰會瘋狂到敢說這樣的話呢?正統者:然而經上卻說他們看見了。
1:206
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ λογισμοῖς εὐσεβέσι χρώμενοι, καὶ ταῖς ἀποφάσεσι ταῖς θείαις πιστεύοντες, αἳ βοῶσι διαρρήδην, Θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώποτε, φαμὲν αὐτοὺς οὐ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἑωρακέναι, ἀλλ' ὄψεις τινὰς τῇ σφῶν δυνάμει συμμέτρους
ORTH. But we, both using pious reasonings and believing the divine declarations, which cry aloud expressly, 'No man hath seen God at any time,' say that they saw not the divine nature, but certain visions commensurate with their own power.
正統者:但我們既用敬虔的推理,又相信那明明高聲宣告「從來沒有人看見神」的神聖宣言,就說他們並沒有看見神聖的本性,乃是看見了某些與他們自己能力相稱的異象。
1:207
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων νοήσωμεν, ἀκούοντες ὅτι Καθ' ἡμέραν ὁρῶσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν. Οὐ γὰρ τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν ὁρῶσι, τὴν ἀπερίγραφον, τὴν ἀκατάληπτον, τὴν ἀπερινόητον, τὴν περιληπτικὴν τῶν ὅλων, ἀλλὰ δόξαν τινὰ τῇ αὐτῶν φύσει συμμετρουμένην
ORTH. So then let us understand also concerning the angels, when we hear that 'They do daily behold the face of your Father.' For they do not see the divine essence, which is uncircumscribed, incomprehensible, inconceivable, all-embracing, but a certain glory commensurate with their nature.
正統者:這樣,我們聽見「他們天天觀看你們父的面」這話時,論到天使也當如此明白。因為他們並不看見那不受限、不可測度、不可思議、包羅萬有的神聖本質,乃是看見某種與他們的本性相稱的榮耀。
1:208
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡμολόγηται ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν
ERAN. It is agreed that these things are so.
伊拉尼斯特:這些事是這樣,已經得到公認了。
1:209
{ΟΡΘ.} Μετὰ μέντοι τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὤφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον, οὐχ ὁμοιώματι δόξης, ἀλλ' ἀληθεῖ καὶ ζῶντι χρησάμενος, οἷόν τινι παραπετάσματι, τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς προ καλύμματι
ORTH. Yet after the incarnation He was seen also by the angels, according to the divine Apostle, using not a likeness of glory, but a true and living one—as it were a veil—the covering of the flesh.
正統者:然而按著那屬神的使徒所說,在成為肉身之後,祂也被天使看見了,所用的不是榮耀的仿像,乃是一個真實而活的,彷彿是一層幔子——就是肉體的遮蓋。
1:210
Ὃς ἐφανερώθη, γάρ φησιν, ἐν σαρκί, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο μὲν ὡς γραφικὸν ἐδεξάμην, τὰς δὲ τῶν ὀνομάτων καινοτομίας οὐ δέχομαι
'For He was manifested,' he says, 'in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit, was seen of angels.' ERAN. This I have accepted as scriptural, but the innovations of terms I do not accept.
他說:「因為祂在肉身顯現,在靈裡得稱義,被天使看見。」伊拉尼斯特:這話既是合乎聖經的,我便接受了;但那些用語上的新造字眼,我卻不接受。
1:211
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ποῖον ἡμεῖς κεκαινοτομήκαμεν ὄνομα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ τοῦ παραπετάσματος
ORTH. What novel name have we coined? ERAN. That of 'the veil.'
正統:我們創造了什麼新奇的名稱呢?辯客:就是「幔子」這名稱。
1:212
Ποία γὰρ γραφὴ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου σάρκα παραπέτασμα προσηγόρευσεν; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἔοικας μὴ μάλα σπουδαίως τὴν θείαν ἀναγινώσκειν γραφήν
For what Scripture ever called the Lord's flesh a 'veil'? ORTH. It seems you do not read the divine Scripture with much diligence.
究竟哪處經文曾稱主的肉體為「幔子」呢?正統:看來你讀神聖的經文並不太用心。
1:213
Ἦ γὰρ ἄν, οὐκ ἐμέμψω τῷ παρ' ἡμῶν ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι ῥηθέντι
For otherwise you would not have found fault with what we said as being spoken figuratively.
否則你就不會責怪我們,說我們是以比喻的方式說話了。
1:214
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ καὶ τὸ διὰ σαρκὸς φανερωθῆναι τὴν ἀόρατον φύσιν φάναι τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον, παραπέτασμα τῆς θεότητος ἐπιτρέπει τὴν σάρκα νοεῖν
For, in the first place, when the divine Apostle says that the invisible nature was made manifest through the flesh, he permits us to understand the flesh as the veil of the Godhead.
首先,當神聖的使徒說那不可見的性情藉著肉體顯明出來時,他就容許我們將肉體理解為神性的幔子。
1:215
Ἔπειτα δὲ σαφῶς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῇ ἐχρήσατο τῷ ὀνόματι
Then again, the divine Apostle plainly employed this very name in the Epistle to the Hebrews.
其次,神聖的使徒在《希伯來書》中也明明地使用了這名稱。
1:216
Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ, ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν, διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ' ἔστι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληρο φορίᾳ πίστεως, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which He has consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, His flesh; and having a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith,' and so forth.
「弟兄們,我們既因耶穌的血得以坦然進入至聖所,是藉著祂給我們開的一條又新又活的路,從幔子經過,這幔子就是祂的肉體;又有一位大祭司治理神的家,就當存著誠心和充足的信心來到神面前。」以及接下來的話。
1:217
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀναντίρρητος ἡ ἀπόδειξις·
ERAN. The proof is irrefutable, for it is confirmed by apostolic testimony.
辯客:這證明無可辯駁,因為它有使徒的見證加以確認。
1:218
ἀποστολικῇ γὰρ κεκύρωται μαρτυρίᾳ
for it has been ratified by apostolic testimony.
因為它已由使徒的見證所核准。
1:219
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς γράφου καινοτομίας
ORTH. Then do not charge us with innovation.
正統:那麼就不要指控我們標新立異了。
1:220
Παρεξόμεθα γάρ σοι καὶ ἑτέραν προφητικὴν μαρτυρίαν, στολὴν ἄντικρυς τοῦ κυρίου τὴν σάρκα καὶ περιβολὴν ὀνομάζουσαν
For we will furnish you also with another prophetic testimony, which openly names the Lord's flesh a robe and a garment.
因為我們還要給你提供另一個先知的見證,它公然稱主的肉體為袍子和外衣。
1:221
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ αἰνιγματώδης ὀφθείη καὶ ἀμφίβολος, ἀντιλέξομεν·
ERAN. If it should appear enigmatic and ambiguous, we shall gainsay it;
辯客:若它顯得晦澀而含糊,我們就會反駁;
1:222
εἰ δέ γε σαφής, καὶ στέρξομεν καὶ χάριν ὁμολογήσομεν
but if it be clear, we shall both accept it and acknowledge our gratitude.
但若它清楚明白,我們就必接受,並且表示感謝。
1:223
{ΟΡΘ.} Αὐτόν σε τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας μαρτυρῆσαι παρα σκευάσω
ORTH. I will bring you yourself to bear witness to the truth of the promise.
正統:我要使你自己來為這應許的真實作見證。
1:224
ἔμπροσθεν ὡμολόγησας περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τεθεσπίσθαι τὴν προφητείαν
Earlier you confessed that the prophecy was declared concerning our Saviour.
你先前承認,這預言乃是關乎我們的救主所宣告的。
1:225
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀναμνήσθητι τοιγαροῦν τῶν ἑξῆς
ORTH. Call to mind, then, what follows.
正統:那麼,請你記起接下來的話。
1:226
Οὗ τὴν παρουσίαν τὰ ἔθνη προσδέχεται·
'Whose coming the nations await;'
「祂的降臨是萬民所盼望的;」
1:227
πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὑτοῦ. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Περὶ ἱματίων εἴρηκεν ὁ πατριάρχης, οὐ περὶ σώματος
'He shall wash His robe in wine, and His garment in the blood of the grape.' ERAN. The patriarch spoke of garments, not of a body.
「祂要在酒中洗淨祂的袍子,在葡萄的血中洗淨祂的外衣。」辯客:這位先祖說的是衣裳,不是身體。
1:228
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Σὺ δεῖξον ὅτι τὸ σῶμα τούτοις ἐφοίνιξεν
ERAN. Do you show that He dyed His body crimson with these things.
辯客:你倒要證明祂是用這些東西將祂的身體染成朱紅色的。
1:229
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀξιῶ σε μυστικώτερον ἀποκρίνασθαι
ORTH. I ask you to answer in a more mystical manner.
正統:我請你以更奧秘的方式來回答。
1:230
Τινὲς γὰρ ἴσως παρεστήκασιν ἀμύητοι
For perhaps some uninitiated persons are standing by.
因為或許有些尚未受教(尚未領受奧秘)的人正站在旁邊。
1:231
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτως ἀκούσομαι καὶ οὕτως ἀποκρινοῦμαι
ERAN. Thus will I hear, and thus will I answer.
辯客:我就照這樣聽,也照這樣回答。
1:232
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οἶσθ' ὅτι ἄμπελον ἑαυτὸν ὁ κύριος προσηγόρευσεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶδα ὡς εἴρηκεν·
ORTH. Do you know that the Lord called Himself a vine? ERAN. I know that He said,
正統:你可知道主稱自己為葡萄樹嗎?辯客:我知道祂曾說:
1:233
Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή. { ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπὸς πιεσθεὶς ποίαν ἔχει προσηγορίαν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶνος προσαγορεύεται
'I am the true vine.' ORTH. And the fruit of the vine, when it is pressed, what name does it bear? ERAN. It is called wine.
「我是真葡萄樹。」正統:那麼葡萄樹的果子被壓榨之後,有什麼名稱呢?辯客:它被稱為酒。
1:234
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἡνίκα δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἔτρωσαν οἱ στρατιῶται τῇ λόγχῃ, τί προχεθῆναί φασιν ἐκ ταύτης οἱ συγγεγραφότες τὰ εὐαγγέλια; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ
ORTH. And when the soldiers pierced the Saviour's side with the spear, what do the writers of the Gospels say flowed forth from it? ERAN. Blood and water.
正統:當兵丁用槍扎救主的肋旁時,那些寫福音書的人說有什麼從其中流出來呢?辯客:血和水。
1:235
{ ΟΡΘ.} Αἷμα ἄρα σταφυλῆς τὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος προσηγόρευσεν αἷμα
ORTH. Then it was as the blood of the grape that He designated the Saviour's blood.
正統:這樣,祂乃是以葡萄的血來稱呼救主的血了。
1:236
Εἰ γὰρ ἄμπελος ὁ δεσπότης ὠνόμασται, ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπὸς οἶνος προσαγορεύεται, αἵματος δὲ καὶ ὕδατος ἐκ τῆς τοῦ δεσπότου πλευρᾶς προχυθέντες κρουνοὶ διὰ τοῦ λοιποῦ σώματος ἐπὶ τὰ κάτω διῆλθον, εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ προσφόρως προεῖπεν ὁ πατριάρχης·
For if the Master is named a vine, and the fruit of the vine is called wine, and streams of blood and water, poured forth from the Master's side, ran down through the rest of the body to the parts below, then fittingly and appropriately did the patriarch foretell:
因為若主被稱為葡萄樹,而葡萄樹的果子被稱為酒,又有血與水的泉流從主的肋旁湧出,順著身體其餘的部分往下流到下方,那麼這位先祖如此預言就是恰當而合宜的了:
1:237
Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὑτοῦ. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὸν μυστικὸν τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπὸν μετὰ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν αἷμα δεσποτικὸν ὀνομάζομεν, οὕτω τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἀμπέλου τὸ αἷμα σταφυλῆς ὠνόμασεν αἷμα
'He shall wash His robe in wine, and His garment in the blood of the grape.' For just as we, after the sanctification, name the mystical fruit of the vine the Master's blood, so He named the blood of the true vine 'the blood of the grape.'
「祂要在酒中洗淨祂的袍子,在葡萄的血中洗淨祂的外衣。」因為正如我們在成聖之後,稱那奧秘的葡萄樹的果子為主的血,照樣祂也稱那真葡萄樹的血為「葡萄的血」。
1:238
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Μυστικῶς ἅμα καὶ σαφῶς ὁ προκείμενος ἀποδέδεικται λόγος
ERAN. The argument set forth has been demonstrated at once mystically and clearly.
辯客:所提出的論證已同時以奧秘又清楚的方式得著證明了。
1:239
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ καὶ αὐτάρκη σοι εἰς πίστιν τὰ εἰρημένα, ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ ἑτέραν ἀπόδειξιν εἰς βεβαίωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας προσθήσω
ORTH. Although what has been said suffices for your faith, nevertheless I will add yet another proof for the confirmation of the truth.
正統:雖然所說的已足以堅立你的信心,然而我還要加上另一個證明,以堅固這真理。
1:240
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Χαριῇ μοι τοῦτο δρῶν·
ERAN. You will do me a favour by so doing, for you will increase the benefit.
辯客:你這樣做就是施惠與我,因為你必使益處增多。
1:241
τὴν γὰρ ὠφέλειαν αὐξήσεις
for you will increase the profit.
因為你必使裨益加增。
1:242
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οἶσθα ὅτι ἄρτον ὁ δεσπότης τὸ οἰκεῖον προσηγόρευσε σῶμα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶδα
ORTH. Do you know that the Master called His own body 'bread'? ERAN. I know.
正統:你可知道主稱祂自己的身體為「餅」嗎?辯客:我知道。
1:243
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ ἑτέρωθι δὲ τὴν σάρκα σῖτον ὠνόμασεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶδα καὶ τοῦτο
ORTH. And elsewhere did He not name the flesh 'wheat'? ERAN. I know this too.
正統:在別處祂豈不是也稱肉體為「麥子」嗎?辯客:這我也知道。
1:244
Ἤκουσα γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος·
For I heard Him saying:
因為我聽見祂說:
1:245
Ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· καί·
'The hour has come that the Son of Man should be glorified;' and,
「時候到了,人子得榮耀的時候到了;」又說:
1:246
Ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, μόνος μένει·
'Unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, it abides alone;'
「一粒麥子若不落在地裡死了,仍舊是一粒;
1:247
ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει. {ΟΡΘ.} Ἐν δέ γε τῇ τῶν μυστηρίων παραδόσει, σῶμα τὸν ἄρτον ἐκάλεσε, καὶ αἷμα τὸ κρᾶμα
'but if it die, it bears much fruit.' ORTH. And indeed in the delivery of the mysteries He called the bread 'body' and the mixed cup 'blood.'
若是死了,就結出許多子粒來。」正統:而且在傳授奧秘之時,祂稱那餅為「身體」,稱那調和的杯為「血」。
1:248
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ φύσιν, τὸ σῶμα σῶμα ἂν εἰκότως κληθείη, καὶ τὸ αἷμα αἷμα
ORTH. But according to nature also, the body might fittingly be called 'body' and the blood 'blood.'
正統:然而按本性而論,身體也可恰當地稱為「身體」,血也可稱為「血」。
1:249
{ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ δέ γε σωτὴρ ὁ ἡμέτερος ἐνήλλαξε τὰ ὀνόματα, καὶ τῷ μὲν σώματι τὸ τοῦ συμβόλου τέθεικεν ὄνομα, τῷ δὲ συμβόλῳ τὸ τοῦ σώματος·
ORTH. But our Saviour interchanged the names, and to the body He assigned the name of the symbol, and to the symbol the name of the body;
正統:但我們的救主卻交換了這些名稱,將表記的名稱賦予身體,又將身體的名稱賦予表記;
1:250
οὕτως ἄμπελον ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσας, αἷμα τὸ σύμβολον προσ ηγόρευσεν
thus, having named Himself a vine, He designated the symbol as 'blood.'
祂既如此稱自己為葡萄樹,就稱那表記為「血」。
1:251
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο μὲν ἀληθῶς εἴρηκας
ERAN. This you have truly said.
辯客:這話你說得誠然不錯。
1:252
Ἐβουλόμην δὲ τὴν αἰτίαν μαθεῖν τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐναλλαγῆς
But I should like to learn the reason for the interchange of the names.
但我想要明白這名稱交換的緣由。
1:253
Ἠβουλήθη γὰρ τοὺς τῶν θείων μυστηρίων μεταλαγχάνοντας μὴ τῇ φύσει τῶν προ κειμένων προσέχειν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐναλλαγῆς πιστεύειν τῇ ἐκ τῆς χάριτος γεγενημένῃ μεταβολῇ
For He willed that those who partake of the divine mysteries should not attend to the nature of the things set before them, but through the interchange of the names should believe the change which has come about by grace.
因為祂願意那些領受神聖奧秘的人,不要注目於所擺列之物的本性,乃要藉著名稱的交換,相信那因恩典所成就的變化。
1:254
Ὁ γὰρ δὴ τὸ φύσει σῶμα σῖτον καὶ ἄρτον προσαγορεύσας, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἄμπελον ὀνομά σας, οὗτος τὰ ὁρώμενα σύμβολα τῇ τοῦ σώματος καὶ αἵματος προσ ηγορίᾳ τετίμηκεν, οὐ τὴν φύσιν μεταβαλών, ἀλλὰ τὴν χάριν τῇ φύσει προστεθεικώς
For He who called the body by nature 'wheat' and 'bread,' and again named Himself a 'vine,' this same One honoured the visible symbols with the appellation of body and blood, not by changing the nature, but by adding grace to the nature.
因為那位稱本性的身體為「麥子」和「餅」,又稱自己為「葡萄樹」的,正是同一位;祂以身體和血的稱謂尊崇那可見的表記,並非改變其本性,乃是將恩典加在本性之上。
1:255
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ μυστικῶς ἐρρέθη τὰ μυστικὰ καὶ σαφῶς ἐδηλώθη τὰ πᾶσιν οὐ γνώριμα
ERAN. Both the mystical things were spoken mystically, and the things not known to all were clearly made manifest.
辯客:那些奧秘的事既以奧秘的方式說出,那些非人人所知的事也清楚地顯明了。
1:256
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος λέγεις; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω λέγω
ORTH. Do you mean of the body and of the blood? ERAN. So I mean.
正統:你是指身體和血麼?辯客:我正是這意思。
1:257
τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ θεότης μου·
'This is My Godhead;'
祂並沒有說:「這是我的神性;」
1:258
ἀλλά, Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου· καὶ πάλιν·
but, 'This is My body;' and again,
乃是說:「這是我的身體;」又說:
1:259
Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ αἷμά μου· καὶ ἑτέρωθι·
'This is My blood;' and elsewhere,
「這是我的血;」在別處又說:
1:260
Ὁ δὲ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν, ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθῆ ταῦτα, θεῖα γάρ ἐστι λόγια
'And the bread which I will give is My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.' ERAN. These things are true, for they are divine oracles.
「我所要賜的餅,就是我的肉,為世人的生命所賜的。」辯客:這些話都是真實的,因為它們是神聖的聖言。
1:261
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν ἀληθῆ, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀληθῆ, σῶμα δήπουθεν εἶχεν ὁ κύριος
ORTH. If, then, they are true—as indeed they are—the Lord assuredly had a body.
正統:這樣,若這些話是真實的——它們確實是真實的——那麼主必定是有身體的了。
1:262
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀσώματον λέγω; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ὁμολογεῖς αὐτὸν ἐσχηκέναι σῶμα
ERAN. For do I say that He was bodiless? ORTH. But you confess that He possessed a body.
辯客:難道我說祂是無身體的麼?正統:那麼你就是承認祂是有身體的了。
1:263
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ λέγω ὅτι ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο·
ERAN. I say that the Word became flesh;
辯客:我說道成了肉身;
1:264
{ ΟΡΘ.} Κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, ὡς ἔοικεν, εἰς τετρημένον πίθον ἀντλοῦμεν·
ORTH. According to the proverb, it seems, we are drawing water into a leaky jar;
正統:看來正如那句諺語所說,我們是在往一個有漏洞的甕裡打水;
1:265
μετὰ γὰρ ἐκείνας ἁπάσας τὰς ἀποδείξεις καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀντιθέσεων λύσεις, τοὺς αὐτοὺς λόγους ἀνακυκλεῖς
for after all those proofs and the solutions of the objections, you keep bringing round the same arguments.
因為在所有那些證明並解答了各樣反對之後,你仍舊翻來覆去說同樣的話。
1:266
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἐμαυτοῦ σοι λόγους, ἀλλ' εὐαγγελικοὺς προσφέρω
ERAN. It is not my own arguments that I bring to you, but evangelical ones.
辯客:我向你提出的並非我自己的話,乃是福音書的話。
1:267
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν τὴν ἑρμηνείαν οὐκ ἐκ προφητικῶν σοι καὶ ἀποστολικῶν προσενήνοχα λόγων; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἀποχρῶσιν ἐκεῖναι τὸ ζητούμενον λῦσαι
ORTH. But have I not brought you the interpretation of the evangelical sayings from prophetic and apostolic words? ERAN. Those do not suffice to resolve the question at issue.
正統:難道我沒有從先知和使徒的話中,為你帶來福音話語的解釋麼?辯客:那些話不足以解決所爭論的問題。
1:268
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν ἐδείξαμεν ὡς ἀόρατος ὢν ἐφανερώθη διὰ σαρκός
ORTH. And yet we have shown that, being invisible, He was made manifest through the flesh.
正統:然而我們已經證明,那不可見的一位,藉著肉體顯明了出來。
1:269
Καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν συγγένειαν παρὰ τῶν θείων ἀνδρῶν ἐδιδάχθημεν
And we were taught by the divine men the very kinship of the flesh.
並且我們從那些屬神的人領受了教導,得知那肉體的親屬關係。
1:270
Σπέρματος γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπελάβετο
'For He took hold of the seed of Abraham.'
「因為祂救拔的乃是亞伯拉罕的後裔。」
1:271
Καὶ ὁ δεσπότης θεὸς πρὸς τὸν πατριάρχην ἔφη·
And the Lord God said to the patriarch:
主神也對這位先祖說:
1:272
Ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου εὐλογηθήσεται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος·
'In your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.' And the Apostle:
「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福。」使徒也說:
1:273
Πρόδηλον γάρ, ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ κύριος. Καὶ ἑτέρας δὲ πολλὰς τοιαύτας παρηγάγομεν μαρτυρίας
'For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Judah.' And we adduced many other such testimonies.
「因為很明顯的,我們的主是從猶大出來的。」我們還引用了許多其他這類的見證。
1:274
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἑτέρων ἀκοῦσαι ποθεῖς, ἄκουσον τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγοντος·
But since you long to hear yet others, hear the Apostle saying:
但既然你渴望再聽別的見證,就聽使徒所說的:
1:275
Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεύς, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος, εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρα καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται. Ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ
'For every high priest, taken from among men, is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices. Whence it is necessary that this One too have something which He may offer.'
「凡從人間挑選的大祭司,都是為人設立的,好獻上禮物和祭物。所以這一位也必須有所獻上的。」
1:276
{ ΟΡΘ.} Αὐτὸς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἐν αὐτῷ γε τῷ χωρίῳ τοῦτο διδάσκει σαφῶς
ORTH. The divine Apostle himself, in that very passage, teaches this plainly.
正統:神聖的使徒自己,正是在那一段經文中,明明地教導了這事。
1:277
Μετ' ὀλίγα γὰρ οὕτω φησί·
For a little further on he speaks thus:
因為在稍後的地方他這樣說:
1:278
Μὴ φοβηθῇς, γάρ φησι, παραλαβεῖν Μαριὰμ τὴν γυναῖκά σου·
'Fear not,' he says, 'to take to you Mary your wife;'
「他說:不要怕,只管娶過你的妻子馬利亞來;」
1:279
τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίου. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Σῶμα τοίνυν ἡ παρθένος μόνον ἐγέννησεν
'for that which is begotten in her is of the Holy Spirit.' ERAN. Then the Virgin gave birth to a body only.
「因她所懷的孕是從聖靈來的。」辯客:這樣,童女所生的就只是一個身體罷了。
1:280
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ αὐτήν, ὡς ἔοικε, κατενόησας τῶν συλλαβῶν τὴν συνθήκην ἤπου γε τὴν διάνοιαν
ORTH. It seems you have understood neither the construction of the syllables themselves, still less their meaning.
正統:看來你連這些音節本身的結構都沒有領會,更遑論其中的含意了。
1:281
Τὸν γὰρ τῆς συλλήψεως οὐ τὸν τῆς γεννήσεως τρόπον διδάσκει τὸν Ἰωσήφ
For the angel teaches Joseph the manner of the conception, not the manner of the birth.
因為天使教導約瑟的,是那受孕的方式,而非那生產的方式。
1:282
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, τὸ ἐξ αὐτῆς γεννηθέν, τοῦτ' ἔστι ποιηθὲν ἢ διαπλασθέν, ἐκ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίου
For he did not say, 'That which is born of her'—that is, made or formed—'is of the Holy Spirit.'
因為他並沒有說:「那從她所生的」——即被造或被塑成的——「乃是從聖靈來的。」
1:283
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ἀγνοῶν τὸ μυστήριον μοιχείαν ὑπώπτευσεν, ἐδιδάχθη σαφῶς τοῦ πνεύματος τὴν διάπλασιν
For since Joseph, being ignorant of the mystery, had suspected adultery, he was plainly taught concerning the fashioning wrought by the Spirit.
因為約瑟既不知道這奧祕,便疑心是姦淫的事,於是他就被清楚地教導,明白那藉聖靈成形之事。
1:284
Ταῦτα διὰ τοῦ προφήτου μηνύων εἴρηκε·
These things He declared through the prophet, saying:
這些事祂藉著先知宣告說:
1:285
Σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι. Πνευματικὸς δέ γε ὢν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἡρμήνευσε τὴν πρόρρησιν
'A body You have prepared for Me.' And the divine Apostle, being spiritual, interpreted the prediction.
「你曾為我預備了身體。」而那屬靈的神聖使徒,便解明了這預言。
1:286
Εἰ τοίνυν ἴδιον ἱερέων τὸ δῶρα προσφέρειν, ἱερεὺς δὲ ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἐχρημάτισε, προσενήνοχε δὲ οὐκ ἄλλην τινὰ θυσίαν ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ, σῶμα ἄρα εἶχεν ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός
If, therefore, it is proper to priests to offer gifts, and the Master Christ was designated a priest according to His humanity, and He offered no other sacrifice but His own body, then the Master Christ had a body.
所以,若獻上禮物乃是祭司的本分,而主基督按祂的人性被稱為祭司,且祂所獻的並非別的祭物,乃是祂自己的身體,那麼主基督便是有身體的。
1:287
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλάκις εἶπον, ὡς οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἀσώματον φανῆναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον φημί·
{ERANISTES.} I have often said that neither do I affirm that God the Word appeared without a body;
{愛好雜膾者:}我已多次說過,我也並非主張神的道是無身體地顯現的;
1:288
οὐ μὴν δὲ αὐτὸν σῶμα ἀνειληφέναι, ἀλλὰ σάρκα γενέσθαι λέγω
yet I do not say that He assumed a body, but rather that He became flesh.
然而我不說祂取了身體,而是說祂成了肉身。
1:289
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὡς ὁρῶ, πρὸς τοὺς Βαλεντίνου καὶ Μαρκίωνος καὶ Μάνητος στασιώτας ἔχομεν τὸν ἀγῶνα
{ORTHODOXOS.} As I see, we have our contest against the partisans of Valentinus, Marcion, and Manes.
{正統信仰者:}照我看來,我們所面對的爭辯,乃是與瓦倫提努、馬吉安和摩尼的黨徒相爭。
1:290
Μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνοι τραπῆναι εἰς σάρκα τὴν ἄτρεπτον φύσιν εἰπεῖν ἐτόλμησαν πώποτε
Or rather, not even they ever dared to say that the immutable nature was changed into flesh.
或者說,就連他們也從未膽敢說那不變的性情竟變作了肉身。
1:291
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ λοιδορεῖν Χριστιανῶν ἀλλότριον
{ERANISTES.} To revile is foreign to Christians.
{愛好雜膾者:}辱罵乃是與基督徒不相稱的。
1:292
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ λοιδοροῦμεν, ἀλλ' ἀληθείας ὑπερμαχοῦμεν, καὶ λίαν ἀσχάλλομεν, ὅτι τοῖς ἀναμφιλέκτοις ὡς ἀμφιβόλοις ζυγομαχεῖτε
{ORTHODOXOS.} We do not revile, but we contend for the truth, and we are exceedingly grieved that you wrangle over things beyond dispute as though they were doubtful.
{正統信仰者:}我們並非辱罵,乃是為真理爭戰;我們深感痛心,因你竟將那無可爭議之事當作可疑之事來爭論。
1:293
Ἐγὼ μέντοι τὸ ἀγεννές σου καὶ φιλόνεικον διαλῦσαι πειράσομαι
I, however, will endeavor to dissolve your ignoble and contentious spirit.
但我要竭力化解你那卑劣好爭的態度。
1:294
ποίας οὖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐπιζητεῖς; { ΟΡΘ.} Τὰς περὶ τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ
What kinds, then, do you seek concerning the present matter? {ORTHODOXOS.} Those concerning the Master Christ.
那麼,關乎眼前這事,你所尋求的是哪一類呢?{正統信仰者:}就是那些關乎主基督的。
1:295
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Αὐτὸς ἀνάμνησον τῶν ῥητῶν·
{ERANISTES.} Do you yourself recall the sayings.
{愛好雜膾者:}那就請你自己來提出那些經文吧。
1:296
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν εὐθὺς ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τοῦ προφήτου τὸν θεὸν ἀνυμνοῦντος
{ORTHODOXOS.} Hear, then, at the very beginning of the psalm, the prophet praising God:
{正統信仰者:}那麼,且聽這詩篇一開頭,先知如何頌讚神:
1:297
Προφητικοῖς γὰρ προϊδὼν ὀφθαλμοῖς τὴν ἐσομένην τοῦ λαοῦ παρανομίαν καὶ τὴν διὰ ταύτην γενησομένην αἰχμαλωσίαν, τῶν ἀψευδῶν ὑποσχέσεων τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀνέμνησε δεσπότην
For foreseeing with prophetic eyes the transgression of the people that was to come, and the captivity that would result from it, he reminded his own Master of His unerring promises.
因為他用先知的眼睛預見了那將要臨到之百姓的違法,以及因此而生的被擄,便向他自己的主提說那些無謬的應許。
1:298
Τὰ ἐλέη σου, κύριε, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ᾄσομαι, εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν ἀπαγγελῶ τὴν ἀλήθειάν σου ἐν τῷ στόματί μου, ὅτι εἶπας, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔλεος οἰκοδομηθήσεται·
'Your mercies, O Lord, I will sing forever; from generation to generation I will proclaim Your truth with my mouth; for You said, Mercy shall be built up forever.'
「主啊,我要永遠歌唱你的慈愛;我要用口將你的信實傳與萬代。因你曾說:慈愛必建立到永遠。」
1:299
Εἶτα λέγει τίνα τε καὶ τίσιν ὑπέσχετο, αὐτὸν φθεγγόμενον ἐπιδεικνὺς τὸν θεόν
Then he says both what He promised and to whom, showing that God Himself was the one speaking.
接著他述說神所應許的是甚麼,以及向誰應許,指明那說話的正是神自己。
1:300
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς πατριάρχας περὶ τοῦ Σολομῶντος ἐποιήσατο τὰς συνθήκας
{ORTHODOXOS.} Therefore it was also to the patriarchs that He made the covenants concerning Solomon.
{正統信仰者:}這樣說來,祂也是向列祖立了關乎所羅門的約。
1:301
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ ταύτας ἡγοῦμαι τὰς ὑποσχέσεις ἢ περὶ τοῦ Σολο μῶντος ἢ περὶ τοῦ Ζοροβάβελ τὸν θεὸν πεποιῆσθαι
{ERANISTES.} I consider that God made these promises either concerning Solomon or concerning Zerubbabel.
{愛好雜膾者:}我認為神所作的這些應許,或是關乎所羅門,或是關乎所羅巴伯。
1:302
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πρὸ βραχέος τοῖς Μαρκίωνος καὶ Βαλεντίνου καὶ Μάνητος ἐκέχρησο λόγοις·
{ORTHODOXOS.} A little while ago you were employing the words of Marcion, Valentinus, and Manes;
{正統信仰者:}片刻之前你還在引用馬吉安、瓦倫提努和摩尼的言論;
1:303
νῦν δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐκ διαμέτρου συμμορίαν μεταβέβηκας, καὶ τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀναιδείᾳ συνηγορεῖς
but now you have crossed over to the diametrically opposite faction, and you plead the cause of the Jews' shamelessness.
如今你卻轉到了那截然相反的黨派,替猶太人的無恥辯護。
1:304
Ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτο τῶν τῆς εὐθείας ἐκτρεπομένων ὁδοῦ·
This is characteristic of those who turn aside from the straight way;
這正是那些偏離正直道路之人的特徵;
1:305
τῇδε γὰρ κἀκεῖσε περι πλανῶνται ἀτριβῆ πορείαν ὁδεύοντες
for they wander here and there, traveling an untrodden path.
因為他們東奔西竄,走在無人踏過的路上。
1:306
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοὺς λοιδορίᾳ χρωμένους ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐξελαύνει τῆς βασιλείας
{ERANISTES.} The Apostle drives those who indulge in reviling out of the kingdom.
{愛好雜膾者:}使徒將那些從事辱罵的人趕出神的國。
1:307
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐὰν μάτην λοιδορῶσιν
{ORTHODOXOS.} If they revile without cause.
{正統信仰者:}那是指他們無故辱罵的時候。
1:308
Ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος εἰς καιρόν ἐστιν ὅτε κέχρηται τῷδε τῷ εἴδει, καὶ Γαλάτας μὲν ἀνοή τους ὀνομάζει, περὶ δὲ ἄλλων φησίν·
Since even the divine Apostle himself, on occasion, employs this manner of speech, calling the Galatians 'foolish,' and saying concerning others:
既然連那神聖的使徒自己,有時也採用這種說法,稱加拉太人為「無知的」,又論到別人說:
1:309
Ἄνθρωποι κατεφθαρμένοι τὸν νοῦν, ἀδόκιμοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν· καὶ αὖ πάλιν περὶ ἑτέρων·
'Men corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith'; and again concerning others:
「這些人心地敗壞,在信仰上是被棄絕的」;又論到另一些人說:
1:310
Ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Whose god is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame,' and what follows.
「他們的神就是自己的肚腹,他們的榮耀在自己的羞辱之中」,以及下文。
1:311
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ τοίνυν ποίαν σοι παρέσχον ἀφορμὴν λοιδορίας; {ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ τοῖς προδηλοτάτοις τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροῖς εὐθύμως συνηγορεῖν, ἦ οὐ δοκεῖ σοι πρόφασις εὐλογωτάτη τοῖς εὐσεβέσιν εἶναι πρὸς ἀγανάκτησιν αὕτη; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τίσιν ἐγὼ συνηγωνισάμην παραταττομένοις πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν; { ΟΡΘ.} Νῦν Ἰουδαίοις
{ERANISTES.} What occasion, then, have I given you for reviling? {ORTHODOXOS.} Your cheerfully pleading the cause of the most manifest enemies of the truth—does this not seem to you a most reasonable ground for the pious to be indignant? {ERANISTES.} And with whom have I fought as an ally against the truth? {ORTHODOXOS.} Now, with the Jews.
{愛好雜膾者:}那麼,我給了你甚麼辱罵的把柄呢?{正統信仰者:}你竟欣然替那些真理最顯然的仇敵辯護——這在你看來豈不是叫敬虔之人大有理由憤慨的緣由嗎?{愛好雜膾者:}那我又與誰結盟,抵擋真理呢?{正統信仰者:}如今是與猶太人。
1:312
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς καὶ τίνα τρόπον; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἰουδαῖοι τῷ Σολομῶντι καὶ τῷ Ζοροβάβελ τὰς τοιαύτας προσαρμόττουσι προφητείας, ἵνα τὸ χριστιανικὸν ἀσύστατον ἀπο δείξωσι δόγμα
{ERANISTES.} How, and in what way? {ORTHODOXOS.} The Jews apply such prophecies to Solomon and to Zerubbabel, in order to prove the Christian doctrine to be unfounded.
{愛好雜膾者:}怎麼說?是以甚麼方式?{正統信仰者:}猶太人把這樣的預言套在所羅門和所羅巴伯身上,好證明基督教的信條是站不住腳的。
1:313
Ἀπόχρη δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ ῥήματα διελέγξαι αὐτῶν τὴν παρανομίαν
But the very words themselves suffice to convict their transgression.
然而,單是那些話語本身,就足以駁倒他們的違法。
1:314
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλὰ πόθεν ὁρμῶνται; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἐξ Ἡρώδου τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου, ὃς πατρόθεν μὲν Ἀσκαλωνίτηςἐτύγχανεν ὤν, μητρόθεν δὲ Ἰδουμαῖος
{ERANISTES.} But from where do they set out? {ORTHODOXOS.} From Herod the foreigner, who on his father's side happened to be an Ascalonite, and on his mother's side an Idumaean.
{愛好雜膾者:}但他們是從何處立論的呢?{正統信仰者:}是從那外邦人希律——他父系原是亞實基倫人,母系則是以東人。
1:315
Οἰκοδομήσω, γὰρ ἔφη, εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν τὸν θρόνον σου. Ὁρῶμεν δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ γένος φροῦδον, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν δεξαμένην τὸ πέρας
For He said, 'I will build up your throne from generation to generation.' But we see that his lineage has vanished, and his kingdom has met its end.
因為神曾說:「我要建立你的寶座,直到萬代。」但我們看見他的宗族已然消亡,他的國度也已到了盡頭。
1:316
Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ὁρῶντες ἴσμεν τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τὸ ἀψευδές
And beholding these things too, we know the truthfulness of the God of all.
我們既看見這些事,就知道那萬有之神的信實無謬。
1:317
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν συνωμολόγησας, δεῦρο δὴ καὶ τὰ μέσα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ κοινῇ διασκοπήσωμεν·
{ORTHODOXOS.} Since, then, you have agreed, come now, let us also examine together the middle portion of the psalm;
{正統信仰者:}那麼,你既已同意,來吧,讓我們也一同察考這詩篇中段的部分;
1:318
εἰσόμεθα γὰρ σαφέστερον τῆς προφη τείας τὸν νοῦν
for we shall know more clearly the meaning of the prophecy.
因為這樣我們就能更清楚地明白這預言的意義。
1:319
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἡγοῦ τῆς ἐρεύνης·
{ERANISTES.} Lead the inquiry;
{愛好雜膾者:}請你引領這番探究吧;
1:320
ἕψομαι γὰρ ἰχνηλατήσων κἀγώ
for I too will follow, tracking out the footsteps.
因我也必跟隨,循著蹤跡尋查。
1:321
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πολλὰ περὶ τοῦδε τοῦ σπέρματος ὑποσχόμενος ὁ θεός, ὡς καὶ κατὰ θάλατταν καὶ κατὰ γῆν κρατήσει, καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλευόν των ὑπέρτερος ἔσται, καὶ πρωτότοκος τοῦ θεοῦ κληθήσεται, καὶ τὸν θεὸν σὺν παρρησίᾳ καλέσει πατέρα, καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
{ORTHODOXOS.} God, having promised many things concerning this Seed—that He should rule both by sea and by land, and should be higher than the kings upon the earth, and should be called the firstborn of God, and should call God 'Father' with boldness—added these words as well:
{正統信仰者:}神既論到這後裔應許了許多事——說祂要掌管海洋與陸地,要高過地上的君王,要被稱為神的長子,並要坦然無懼地稱神為「父」——又加上了這些話:
1:322
Εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα φυλάξω αὐτῷ τὸ ἔλεός μου καὶ ἡ διαθήκη μου πιστὴ αὐτῷ·
'Forever will I keep My mercy for him, and My covenant shall stand firm for him;
「我要為他永遠存留我的慈愛,我與他所立的約必堅定;
1:323
καὶ θήσομαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἀνθρωπείαν ἡ ἐπαγγελία
and I will set his seed forever and ever, and his throne as the days of heaven.' {ERANISTES.} The promise is beyond human nature.
我也要使他的後裔存到永永遠遠,使他的寶座如天之久。」{愛好雜膾者:}這應許是超乎人性的。
1:324
Τὸ ἀνώλεθρον γὰρ καὶ αἰώνιον ἔχει καὶ ἡ ζωὴ καὶ ἡ τιμή, οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι πρόσκαιροι
For both the life and the honor possess what is imperishable and eternal, whereas men are transient.
因為這裡的生命與尊榮都是不朽而永恆的,然而人卻是短暫的。
1:325
Ἥ τε γὰρ φύσις ὀλιγόβιος, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία κἂν τῇ ζωῇ πολλὰς ἔχει καὶ ἀντιστρόφους μεταβολάς
For nature is short-lived, and even in this life a kingdom has many and reversing changes.
因為人的性命是短促的,而國度即使在今生也有許多且反覆無常的變遷。
1:326
Τοιγάρτοι μόνῳ προσήκει τῷ σωτῆρι Χριστῷ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ μέγεθος
Therefore the greatness of the promise befits the Savior Christ alone.
所以這應許的宏大,惟獨與救主基督相稱。
1:327
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἴθι τοιγαροῦν καὶ πρὸς τὰ λοιπά
{ORTHODOXOS.} Go on, then, to the rest as well.
{正統信仰者:}那麼,也請往下看其餘的部分。
1:328
Βεβαιοτέρα γάρ σοι πάντως ἡ περὶ τούτου δόξα γενήσεται
For your opinion concerning this will assuredly become more firmly established.
因為你對此的看法必定會變得更加穩固。
1:329
Λέγει γὰρ πάλιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός·
For again the God of all says:
因為那萬有之神又說:
1:330
Τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μενεῖ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον μου, καὶ ὡς ἡ σελήνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ τὸ ἀληθὲς τῆς ἐπαγγελίας δεικνὺς ἐπήγαγε·
'His seed shall remain forever, and his throne as the sun before Me, and as the moon established forever.' And to show the truthfulness of the promise, He added:
「他的後裔要存到永遠,他的寶座在我面前如日之恆,又如月亮永遠堅立。」為要顯明這應許的信實,祂又加上說:
1:331
Καὶ ὁ μάρτυς ἐν οὐρανῷ πιστός. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Χρὴ τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ πιστοῦ μάρτυρος ἐπηγγελμένοις ἀνεν δοιάστως πιστεύειν
'And the witness in heaven is faithful.' {ERANISTES.} One ought to believe without hesitation the things promised by the faithful witness.
「天上的見證是信實的。」{愛好雜膾者:}那位信實見證者所應許的事,人理當毫不遲疑地相信。
1:332
Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔχει καὶ τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αἰώνιον
For He Himself possesses both life and kingdom that are eternal.
因為祂自己既有永恆的生命,也有永恆的國度。
1:333
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἐνδοιάζομεν, ἀλλ' οὕτω ταῦτ' ἔχειν ὁμολογοῦμεν
{ERANISTES.} We do not doubt, but confess that these things are so.
{愛好雜膾者:}我們並不懷疑,反倒承認這些事確是如此。
1:334
Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τῆς προφητείας τούτοις ἐστὶ συνῳδά
And the rest of the prophecy is in harmony with these things.
而這預言其餘的部分,也與這些事相和諧。
1:335
ἄρχοντα καὶ προστάσσοντα ἐν ἔθνεσιν
'Ruling and commanding among the nations,'
「在列邦中掌權施令,」
1:336
καὶ ταῦτα γὰρ ἀληθῶς τῷ δεσπότῃ προσῆκε Χριστῷ
for these things too truly befitted the Master Christ.
因為這些事也的確與主基督相稱。
1:337
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν εἰς ἑτέραν μεταβῶμεν προφητικὴν μαρτυρίαν, καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος ἐπακούσωμεν·
{ORTHODOXOS.} Therefore let us pass over to another prophetic testimony, and let us give ear to the same prophet as he says:
{正統信仰者:}那麼,讓我們轉到另一處先知的見證,聽這同一位先知如何說:
1:338
Ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ταύτην οἶμαι τὴν προφητείαν περὶ τοῦ Ζοροβάβελ γεγράφ θαι
'There shall come forth a rod from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall arise from the root.' {ERANISTES.} I think this prophecy was written concerning Zerubbabel.
「從耶西的根必發出一條枝子,從那根必抽出一朵花來。」{愛好雜膾者:}我想這預言是為所羅巴伯而寫的。
1:339
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐὰν καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς ἐπακούσῃς, οὐκ ἐμμενεῖς σου τῇ δόξῃ
{ORTHODOXOS.} If you also hear what follows, you will not abide in your opinion.
{正統信仰者:}你若也聽下文,就必不能固守你的看法。
1:340
Οὕτω γὰρ οὔτε Ἰουδαῖοι τήνδε τὴν πρόρρησιν νενοήκασιν
For thus not even the Jews have understood this prediction.
因為即便是猶太人,也未曾這樣領會過這預言。
1:341
Καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν πνεῦμα θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας, πνεῦμα φόβου θεοῦ ἐμπλήσει αὐτόν. Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀνθρώπῳ ψιλῷ προσαρμόσειε·
'And the Spirit of God shall rest upon Him, the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and might, the Spirit of knowledge and godliness; the Spirit of the fear of God shall fill Him.' Now these things one could not apply to a mere man;
「神的靈必安歇在祂身上,就是智慧和聰明的靈、謀略和能力的靈、知識和敬虔的靈;敬畏神的靈也必充滿祂。」這些事斷不能套在一個單純的人身上;
1:342
καὶ γὰρ τοῖς ἄγαν ἁγίοις κατὰ διαίρεσιν δίδοται τοῦ πνεύματος τὰ χαρίσματα
for even to the exceedingly holy the gifts of the Spirit are given according to a distribution.
因為就連對那些極其聖潔的人,聖靈的恩賜也是按著分配賜下的。
1:343
Καὶ μάρτυς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος λέγων·
And the divine Apostle is a witness, saying:
那神聖的使徒也作見證說:
1:344
Ὧ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'For to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, and to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit,' and what follows.
「這人藉著聖靈得著智慧的言語,那人也照著同一位聖靈得著知識的言語」,以及下文。
1:345
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὁ προφήτης τὸν ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ βλαστήσαντα πάσας εἴρηκεν ἔχειν τὰς ἐνεργείας τοῦ πνεύματος
But here the prophet has said that He who sprang from the root of Jesse possesses all the operations of the Spirit.
但在此處,先知卻說那從耶西的根所發出的,具備聖靈一切的運行。
1:346
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τούτοις ἀντιτείνειν μανία σαφής
{ERANISTES.} To resist these things is manifest madness.
{愛好雜膾者:}抵擋這些事乃是顯然的瘋狂。
1:347
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἄκουσον καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς·
{ORTHODOXOS.} Then hear also what follows;
{正統信仰者:}那就再聽下文;
1:348
ὄψει γὰρ αὐτῶν ἔνια καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὑπερβαίνοντα φύσιν
for you will see that some of these things even transcend human nature.
因為你必看見,這些事中有些甚至超越了人性。
1:349
Οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγξει, ἀλλὰ κρινεῖ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ταπεινῷ κρίσιν καὶ ἐλέγξει ἐν εὐθύτητι τοὺς ἐνδόξους τῆς γῆς·
'He shall not judge according to appearance, nor reprove according to hearsay, but He shall judge the lowly in righteousness and shall reprove in uprightness the glorious ones of the earth;
「他審判必不憑外貌,斷是非也不憑耳聞,卻要以公義審判卑微的人,以正直責備地上尊貴的人;
1:350
καὶ πατάξει τὴν γῆν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόματος αὑτοῦ καὶ τῷ πνεύματι διὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖ τὸν ἀσεβῆ. Τούτων δὲ τῶν προρρήσεων τὰ μέν ἐστιν ἀνθρώπεια, τὰ δὲ θεῖα·
and He shall smite the earth with the word of His mouth, and with the breath through His lips He shall slay the ungodly.' Of these predictions, some are human, and some are divine.
他必以口中的言語擊打大地,以嘴唇間的氣息殺戮惡人。」在這些預言中,有些是屬人的,有些是屬神的。
1:351
ἡ μὲν γὰρ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ τὸ εὐθές τε καὶ ἀκλινὲς ἐν τῷ κρίνειν δηλοῖ τὴν κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἀρετήν·
For righteousness and truth, and uprightness and unswerving impartiality in judgment, declare His virtue after the manner of man;
因為公義、真理,以及審判中的正直與毫不偏斜,顯明祂那按著人性的德行;
1:352
ἡ δὲ λόγῳ γινομένη τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς ἀναίρεσις καὶ τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μετάθεσις τὸ παντοδύναμον αἰνίττεται τῆς θεότητος
but the destruction of the ungodly man by a word, and the transformation of the earth into something better, hint at the all-powerful might of the Godhead.
而那藉著一句話便使不敬虔者被除滅,並使大地改變為更美之境,則暗示了神性那全能的大能。
1:353
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Σαφέστερον διὰ τούτων ἐμάθομεν, ὡς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Χριστοῦ τὴν παρουσίαν ὁ προφήτης ἐθέσπισεν
ERANISTES: Through these things we have learned more clearly that the prophet foretold the coming of our Saviour Christ.
厄拉尼斯特:藉著這些話,我們更清楚地明白了:先知所預言的乃是我們救主基督的降臨。
1:354
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐναργέστερόν σε διδάξει τὰ τούτων ἀκόλουθα τὴν τῆς ἑρμηνείας ἀλήθειαν
ORTHODOX: What follows upon these words will teach you still more plainly the truth of this interpretation.
正統者:接下來的話語,將更加明確地向你顯明這解釋的真確性。
1:355
Τότε συμβοσκηθήσεται λύκος μετὰ ἀρνός, καὶ πάρδαλις συναναπαύσεται ἐριφῷ, καὶ μοσχάριον καὶ λέων καὶ ταῦρος ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, δι' ὧν διδάσκει καὶ τῶν ἠθῶν τὸ διάφορον καὶ τὸ τῆς πίστεως σύμφωνον
'Then shall the wolf feed together with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the lion and the bull shall feed together,' and what follows; through which he teaches both the diversity of dispositions and the harmony of faith.
「那時豺狼必與羊羔同食,豹子必與山羊羔同臥,牛犢、獅子與公牛必一同吃食」,以及其後的話;藉此他教導了性情的相異,以及信仰的和諧一致。
1:356
Καὶ μάρ τυρα τῆς προρρήσεως ἔχομεν τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν πεῖραν
And as witness to the prediction we have the experience of the events themselves.
而作為這預言的見證,我們有事情本身的親身經歷。
1:357
Καὶ γὰρ τοὺς πλούτῳ κομῶντας καὶ τοὺς πενίᾳ συζῶντας, οἰκέτας τε καὶ δεσπότας, καὶ ἀρχομένους καὶ ἄρχοντας, καὶ στρατιώτας καὶ ἰδιώτας καὶ τοὺς τὰ σκῆπτρα τῆς οἰκουμένης κατέχοντας, μία ὑποδέχεται κολυμβήθρα, μία πᾶσι διδασκαλία προσφέρεται, μία πᾶσι μυστικὴ προτίθεται τράπεζα καὶ τῶν πιστευόντων ἕκαστος ἴσης ἀπολαύει μερίδος
For those who abound in wealth and those who live with poverty, servants and masters, subjects and rulers, soldiers and private men, and those who hold the sceptres of the world—one baptismal font receives them all, one teaching is offered to all, one mystical table is set before all, and each of the believers enjoys an equal portion.
因為那些豐於財富的與那些甘於貧窮的,僕人與主人,被治理者與治理者,士兵與平民,以及那些手握天下權杖的人——同一個洗禮池接納他們眾人,同一種教導傳給眾人,同一張奧祕的筵席擺在眾人面前,凡信的人各自都領受同等的份。
1:358
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα θεὸν τὸν προφητευόμενον δείκνυσιν
ERANISTES: But these things show that the one prophesied is God.
厄拉尼斯特:可是這些話顯明那被預言者乃是神。
1:359
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ θεὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπον
ORTHODOX: Not God only, but also man.
正統者:不只是神,也是人。
1:360
Τούτου δὴ χάριν καὶ εὐθὺς τῆσδε τῆς προφητείας ἀρξάμενος, ῥάβδον βλαστήσειν ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης εἴρηκεν Ἰεσσαί·
For this very reason, right at the beginning of this prophecy, he said that a rod should spring forth from the root of Jesse;
正是為此緣故,他在這預言的一開頭就說,必有一根枝子從耶西的根上長出來;
1:361
καὶ τὴν πρόρρησιν συμπεράνας ἀνέλαβε τὸ προοίμιον
and having brought the prediction to its conclusion, he took up again the opening theme.
而在他把這預言引至結尾時,他又重提了那開端的主題。
1:362
Οὐκ ἂν δὲ ῥάβδον βλαστήσασαν ἐξ Ἰεσσαὶ προσηγόρευσε τὸν δεσπότην Χριστόν, εἰ μόνον ᾔδει θεόν
But he would not have called the Lord Christ a rod springing forth from Jesse, if he had known Him to be God only.
然而,倘若他只知道主基督是神,他就不會稱祂為從耶西所長出的枝子了。
1:363
Προείρηκε δὲ ἡ πρόρρησις καὶ τὴν τῆς οἰκουμένης μεταβολήν
And the prediction foretold also the transformation of the whole world.
而這預言也預先宣告了普世的轉變。
1:364
Ἐνεπλήσθη, γάρ φησιν, ἡ σύμπασα γῆ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν κύριον ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ κατακαλύψαι θαλάσσας. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῶν μὲν προφητικῶν ἐπήκουσα θεσπισμάτων
'For,' he says, 'the whole earth was filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as many waters cover the seas.' ERANISTES: I have listened to the prophetic oracles.
「因為,」他說,「遍地都必充滿認識耶和華的知識,好像眾水遮蓋洋海一般。」厄拉尼斯特:我已聽了先知的預言。
1:365
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲν ἐπήγγειλας δυσχερές, ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν εὐπετές τε καὶ ῥᾴδιον
ORTHODOX: You have enjoined nothing difficult, but rather something very manageable and easy.
正統者:你所要求的並無難處,反倒是十分容易且輕省的。
1:366
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τίς ἕτερος ταῦτα τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐκήρυξεν; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἤρκει μὲν καὶ μόνος ὁ μέγας Πέτρος τῇ ἀληθείᾳ συμμαρτυ ρῶν·
ERANISTES: Which other of the apostles proclaimed these things? ORTHODOX: The great Peter alone would suffice as a witness to the truth;
厄拉尼斯特:使徒中還有哪一位傳講過這些事呢?正統者:僅偉大的彼得一人為真理作見證便已足夠;
1:367
καὶ γὰρ ὁ δεσπότης παρὰ τούτου μόνου τὴν τῆς εὐσεβείας ὁμολογίαν δεξάμενος, ἐβεβαίωσε ταύτην τῷ ἀοιδίμῳ μακαρισμῷ Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἑτέρων τοῦτο κηρυττόντων ἀκοῦσαι ποθεῖς, ἄκουσον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τῆς Πισιδίας Παύλου καὶ Βαρνάβα δημηγορούντων
for the Lord, receiving the confession of true religion from him alone, confirmed it with that celebrated blessing. But since you desire to hear this proclaimed by others also, listen to Paul and Barnabas speaking publicly in Antioch of Pisidia.
因為主單從他一人領受了敬虔的認信,並以那著名的祝福堅立了這認信。既然你也渴望聽見別人傳講此事,就聽聽保羅與巴拿巴在彼西底的安提阿公開講論罷。
1:368
Τούτου ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν ἤγειρε τῷ Ἰσραὴλ σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'From this man's seed hath God according to His promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus,' and what follows.
「從這人的後裔中,神已照著應許,給以色列興起了一位救主,就是耶穌」,以及其後的話。
1:369
Καὶ Τιμοθέῳ δὲ ἐπιστέλλων ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος καὶ ταῦτα τέθεικε·
And in writing to Timothy the inspired Paul set down these words also:
而那受感的保羅在寫信給提摩太時,也寫下了這些話:
1:370
Εἰπὲ δέ μοι, τί δήποτε τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς μαρτυρίας παρέλιπες; {ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, ἀλλ' οὐ περὶ τῆς θεότητος ἀμφιβάλλεις
But tell me, why then did you leave out what follows in the testimony? ORTHODOX: Because you are in doubt concerning the humanity, and not concerning the Godhead.
但請告訴我,你為何略去了這見證接下來的部分呢?正統者:因為你所疑惑的是關乎人性,而非關乎神性。
1:371
Εἰ δέ γε περὶ τῆς θεότητος ἠμφισβήτεις, περὶ ταύτης ἄν σοι τὰς ἀποδείξεις προσήνεγκα
For if you were disputing concerning the Godhead, I should have brought you the proofs concerning it.
因為你若是就神性有所爭辯,我便會向你提出關乎神性的憑證。
1:372
Πλὴν ἀρκεῖ τὸ φάναι κατὰ σάρκα παραδηλῶσαι τὴν σεσιγημένην θεότητα
But it suffices to say that the phrase 'according to the flesh' intimates the Godhead which is passed over in silence.
不過,只消說「按著肉體」這句話,便暗示了那被默然略過的神性。
1:373
Κοινοῦ γὰρ ἀνθρώ που διδάσκων συγγένειαν, οὐ λέγω, τοῦ δεῖνος ὁ δεῖνα κατὰ σάρκα υἱός, ἀλλ' ἁπλῶς υἱός
For in teaching the kinship of an ordinary man, I do not say that such a one is the son of such a one 'according to the flesh,' but simply his son.
因為在教導一個普通人的親屬關係時,我並不說某人是某人「按著肉體」的兒子,而只說是他的兒子。
1:374
Οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς τὴν γενεαλογίαν συνέγραψεν·
So too the divine evangelist composed the genealogy;
那位神聖的福音書作者也是如此寫成了那家譜;
1:375
Ἀβραάμ, γάρ φησιν, ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰσαάκ, καὶ οὐ προστέθεικε κατὰ σάρκα, μόνον γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ὑπῆρχεν ὁ Ἰσαάκ
'for Abraham,' he says, 'begat Isaac,' and he did not add 'according to the flesh,' for Isaac was only a man.
「因為亞伯拉罕,」他說,「生以撒」,卻沒有加上「按著肉體」,因為以撒只不過是人。
1:376
Παραπλησίως δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐμνημόνευσεν·
And in like manner he made mention of the others also;
他也照樣提到了其餘的人;
1:377
ἄνθρωποι γὰρ ἦσαν οὐδὲν ἔξω τῆς φύσεως ἔχοντες
for they were men, having nothing beyond their nature.
因為他們都是人,並無任何超乎其本性的。
1:378
Περὶ μέντοι τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ διαλεγόμενοι τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ κήρυκες, καὶ τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν ἐπιδεικνύν τες τὴν κάτω συγγένειαν, τὸ κατὰ σάρκα συνάπτουσι, ταύτῃ σημαί νοντες τὴν θεότητα καὶ διδάσκοντες ὡς οὐκ ἄνθρωπος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεὸς προαιώνιος ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός
But when discoursing concerning the Lord Christ, the heralds of the truth, and showing to those who were ignorant the kinship from below, attach the words 'according to the flesh,' by this indicating the Godhead and teaching that the Lord Christ is not man only, but also God before the ages.
然而,這真理的傳報者在論及主基督,並向那些無知的人顯明祂那從下而來的親屬關係時,便加上「按著肉體」這句話,藉此指明神性,並教導說主基督不僅是人,更是那先於萬世的神。
1:379
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλὰς μὲν καὶ ἀποστολικὰς καὶ προφητικὰς παρήγαγες μαρτυρίας·
ERANISTES: You have brought forward many testimonies, both apostolic and prophetic;
厄拉尼斯特:你已提出了許多見證,既有使徒的,也有先知的;
1:380
ἐγὼ δὲ τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ πείθομαι λέγοντι,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. {ΟΡΘ.} Κἀγὼ πείθομαι τῇ θείᾳ ταύτῃ διδασκαλίᾳ, νοῶ δὲ αὐτὴν εὐσεβῶς, ὅτι σάρκα λαβὼν καὶ ψυχὴν λογικὴν λέγεται γεγενῆσθαι σάρξ
but I put my trust in the evangelist who says, 'The Word became flesh.' ORTHODOX: I too trust this divine teaching, but I understand it reverently, namely, that having taken flesh and a rational soul, He is said to have become flesh.
但我所信服的是那說「道成了肉身」的福音書作者。正統者:我也信服這神聖的教訓,只是我敬虔地領會它,就是說:祂取了肉體與有理性的魂,故此被稱為成了肉身。
1:381
Αἱ δὲ τῶν προφητῶν προρρήσεις τὸ πέρας οὐκ ἔχουσι
But the predictions of the prophets have not reached their fulfilment.
然而先知們的預言尚未達到其成就。
1:382
Κενόν, οὖν, ἄρα τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν, ματαία δὲ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡ ἐλπίς
'Vain, then, is our preaching, and vain also is our faith,' and vain too is the hope of the resurrection.
「那麼,我們所傳的便是徒然,我們的信也是徒然」,復活的盼望也成了枉然。
1:383
Ψεύδεται γάρ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγων·
For the apostle, so it would seem, lies when he says:
因為那使徒,照這樣看來,豈不是在說謊嗎,他說:
1:384
Συνήγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ μηδὲν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως εἶχεν ὁ δεσπότης Χρισ τός, ψευδῶς μὲν ἡμῶν ἀπαρχὴ προσηγόρευται·
'He raised us up together and made us sit together in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus.' For if the Lord Christ had nothing of our nature, then He was falsely called the firstfruits of us;
「祂使我們一同復活,又使我們在基督耶穌裡一同坐在天上。」因為主基督若絲毫沒有我們的本性,那麼稱祂為我們的初熟果子便是虛謊;
1:385
σώματος δὲ φύσις ἐκ νεκρῶν οὐκ ἐγήγερται, οὔτε μὴν ἐν οὐρανῷ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν καθέδρας τετύχηκεν
and the nature of the body has not been raised from the dead, nor indeed has it obtained in heaven the seat at the right hand.
而身體的本性也就未曾從死裡復活,也未曾在天上得著那右邊的座位。
1:386
τε καὶ συνεκάθισε τῷ Χριστῷ, τοὺς μηδὲν αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν προσήκοντας; Ἀλλὰ δυσσεβὲς τὸ ταῦτα λέγειν
...and made to sit together with Christ those who in no way belong to Him according to nature? But it is impious to say such things.
……又使那些按本性與祂毫無關係的人與基督一同坐席嗎?然而,說這樣的話乃是不敬虔的。
1:387
Ὁ γὰρ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, μηδέπω μηδὲ τῆς κοινῆς ἀναστάσεως γενομένης, μήτε τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας τοῖς πεπιστευκόσι παρασχεθείσης, βοᾷ·
For the divine apostle, while the common resurrection had not yet taken place, nor had the kingdom of heaven been bestowed upon those who had believed, cries out:
因為那位神聖的使徒,在那共同的復活尚未發生、天國也尚未賜給那些已經信了的人之時,便高聲宣告說:
1:388
Συνήγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, διδάσκων ὡς τῆς ἀπαρχῆς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσης καὶ τὴν ἐκ δεξιῶν δεξαμένης καθέδραν, τευξόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς πάντως τῆς ἀνα στάσεως, καὶ τῇ ἀπαρχῇ κοινωνοῦσι τῆς δόξης οἱ κοινωνοῦντες τῆς φύσεως καὶ μετειληφότες τῆς πίστεως
'He raised us up together and made us sit together in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus,' teaching that, since our firstfruits has risen and has received the seat at the right hand, we too shall assuredly attain the resurrection; and those who share in the nature and have partaken of the faith share in the glory of the firstfruits.
「祂使我們一同復活,又使我們在基督耶穌裡一同坐在天上」,藉此教導說:既然我們的初熟果子已經復活,並已得著那右邊的座位,我們也必定要得著復活;那些分享了這本性並領受了這信仰的人,也就與那初熟果子同享榮耀。
1:389
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πολλοὺς καὶ ἀληθεῖς διεξελήλυθας λόγους·
ERANISTES: You have gone through many true arguments;
厄拉尼斯特:你已闡述了許多真實的論證;
1:390
ἀλλ' ἐβουλόμην γνῶναι τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ ῥητοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν
but I should like to know the meaning of the evangelical saying.
但我想知道那福音書上這句話的含意。
1:391
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ δεῖ σοι ξένης ἑρμηνείας·
ORTHODOX: You have no need of a foreign interpretation;
正統者:你不需要外來的解釋;
1:392
αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἑαυτὸν ἑρμηνεύει
for the evangelist himself interprets himself.
因為那福音書作者自己解釋了自己。
1:393
Εἰπὼν γάρ,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ἐπήγαγε, Καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ἐν ἡμῖν σκηνώσας καὶ οἷόν τινι ναῷ χρησάμενος τῇ ἐξ ἡμῶν ληφθείσῃ σαρκὶ λέγεται γεγενῆσθαι σάρξ
For having said, 'The Word became flesh,' he added, 'And dwelt among us'—that is, having dwelt among us and using, as it were, a temple, the flesh taken from us, He is said to have become flesh.
因為他說了「道成了肉身」之後,便接著說「並且住在我們中間」——這就是說,祂住在我們中間,並彷彿以那從我們所取的肉體為殿,故此被稱為成了肉身。
1:394
Καὶ διδάσκων ὡς ἀναλλοίωτος ἔμεινεν ἐπήγαγε·
And, teaching that He remained unchangeable, he added:
並且,為要教導祂仍是不改變的,他又接著說:
1:395
Καὶ ἐθεασά μεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας. Καὶ σάρκα γὰρ περιβεβλημένος ἐδείκνυ τὴν πατρῴαν εὐγένειαν, καὶ τῆς θεότητος τὰς ἀκτῖνας ἐξέπεμπε, καὶ τῆς δεσποτικῆς ἐξουσίας ἠφίει τὴν αἴγλην, ταῖς θαυματουργίαις ἀπο καλύπτων τὴν λανθάνουσαν φύσιν
'And we beheld His glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.' For though clothed with flesh, He displayed the nobility of the Father, and sent forth the rays of the Godhead, and let stream the splendour of the Lord's authority, revealing by His miracles the nature that lay hidden.
「我們也見過祂的榮光,正是父獨生子的榮光,充充滿滿地有恩典有真理。」因為祂雖披戴了肉體,卻顯出了父的尊貴,發出了神性的光輝,放射出主權柄的燦爛,藉著行神蹟顯明了那隱藏的本性。
1:396
Τούτοις ἔοικενἃ Φιλιππησίοις ἔγραψεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
To these words are similar those which the divine apostle wrote to the Philippians:
與這些話相似的,乃是那位神聖的使徒寫給腓立比人的話:
1:397
Τοῦτο φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώ ματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐτα πείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Βλέπε τὴν τῶν κηρυγμάτων συγγένειαν
'Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.' Behold the kinship of the proclamations.
「你們當以基督耶穌的心為心:祂本有神的形像,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式;既有人的樣子,就自己卑微,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。」看哪,這兩處宣講何其相合。
1:398
Ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς εἶπεν,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔφη, Ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος· ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς εἴρηκε, Καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, ὁ ἀπόστολος, Μορφὴν δούλου λαβών.Ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς πάλιν ἔφη, Ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, ὁ ἀπόστολος, Ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ. Καί, συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, ἀμφότεροι διδάσκουσιν ὅτι θεὸς ὢν καὶ θεοῦ υἱός, καὶ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς περικείμενος δόξαν, καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχων καὶ φύσιν καὶ δύναμιν τῷ γεννήσαντι, ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὢν καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὢν καὶ θεὸς ὤν, καὶ τὴν κτίσιν δημιουργήσας, μορφὴν ἔλαβε δούλου
The evangelist said, 'The Word became flesh'; the apostle said, 'Being made in the likeness of men.' The evangelist said, 'And dwelt among us'; the apostle, 'Taking the form of a servant.' Again the evangelist said, 'We beheld His glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father'; the apostle, 'Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God.' And, to speak in sum, both teach that, being God and the Son of God, and clothed with the glory of the Father, and having the same nature and power as Him that begat Him, He who was in the beginning and was with God and was God, and who fashioned the creation, took the form of a servant.
福音書作者說「道成了肉身」;使徒說「成為人的樣式」。福音書作者說「並且住在我們中間」;使徒說「取了奴僕的形像」。福音書作者又說「我們見過祂的榮光,正是父獨生子的榮光」;使徒說「祂本有神的形像,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪的」。總而言之,二者都教導說:祂本是神,也是神的兒子,披戴著父的榮耀,與那生祂者有相同的本性與大能,那太初就有、與神同在、又是神、並創造了萬有的,取了奴僕的形像。
1:399
Καὶ ἐδόκει μὲν τοῦτο μόνον εἶναι ὃ ἑωρᾶτο·
And He seemed to be only that which was seen;
祂看似只是所能看見的那一位;
1:400
ἦν δὲ θεὸς ἀνθρωπείαν περικείμενος φύσιν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πραγματευόμενος σωτηρίαν
but He was God, clothed with human nature, and working out the salvation of men.
但祂其實是神,披戴著人性,成就著人的救恩。
1:401
Τοῦτο δηλοῖ τό,̔Ο λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ τό, Ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενό μενος καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον ἔβλεπον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, διὸ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔλεγον·
This is what is meant by 'The Word became flesh,' and by 'Being made in the likeness of men, and being found in fashion as a man.' For this alone the Jews saw, wherefore they also said to Him:
這正是「道成了肉身」以及「成為人的樣式,既有人的樣子」所指的意思。因為猶太人所看見的僅是這一點,故此他們也對祂說:
1:402
Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυ τὸν θεόν· καὶ πάλιν·
'For a good work we stone Thee not, but for blasphemy; because that Thou, being a man, makest Thyself God.' And again:
「我們不是為善事拿石頭打你,乃是為你說僭妄的話;因你是個人,反將自己當作神。」又說:
1:403
Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἰουδαῖοι διὰ τὴν σφετέραν ἐτύφλωττον ἀπιστίαν, καὶ τούτου χάριν τούτοις ἐχρῶντο τοῖς λόγοις
'This man is not from God, because He keepeth not the sabbath.' ERANISTES: The Jews were blinded through their own unbelief, and for this reason they used these words.
「這個人不是從神來的,因為他不守安息日。」厄拉尼斯特:猶太人是因著自己的不信而瞎了眼,故此才說出這些話。
1:404
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εὕροις πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ταῦτα λέγοντας, δέχῃ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἴσως δέξομαι
ORTHODOX: And if you should also find the apostles saying these things before the resurrection, will you accept the interpretation? ERANISTES: Perhaps I shall accept it.
正統者:那麼,你若也發現使徒們在復活以前說了這些話,你可肯接受這解釋嗎?厄拉尼斯特:或許我會接受。
1:405
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ μετὰ τὴν μεγίστην τῆς γαλήνης θαυματουργίαν λεγόντων·
ORTHODOX: Hear them, then, in the boat, after the mightiest miracle of the calming of the sea, saying:
正統者:那就聽聽他們,在那平息海浪的最大神蹟之後,在船上所說的話:
1:406
Ποταπός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, ὅτι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο μὲν ἀποδέδεικται·
'What manner of man is this, that even the sea and the winds obey Him?' ERANISTES: This has been demonstrated;
「這是怎樣的人,連海和風也聽從祂?」厄拉尼斯特:這一點已經證明了;
1:407
τί δήποτε ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἐν ὁμοιώματι αὐτὸν ἀνθρώπου γεγενῆσθαι λέγει; { ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ ληφθὲν οὐχ ὁμοίωμα ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ φύσις ἀνθρώπου·
why then does the divine apostle say that He was made in the likeness of a man? ORTHODOX: What was taken was not the likeness of a man, but the nature of a man;
那麼那位神聖的使徒為何說祂成了人的樣式呢?正統者:所取的並非人的樣式,而是人的本性;
1:408
Καθάπερ δὲ ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ θεοῦ φύσις νοεῖται θεοῦ, οὕτως ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ δούλου φύσις νοεῖται δούλου
and just as the form of God is understood to be the nature of God, so the form of a servant is understood to be the nature of a servant.
正如神的形像被理解為神的本性,照樣,奴僕的形像也被理解為奴僕的本性。
1:409
Αὐτὸς μέντοι ὁ ταύτην λαβὼν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐν σχήματι εὑρέθη ὡς ἄνθρωπος
He, however, who took this form, was made in the likeness of a man, and was found in fashion as a man.
然而那取了這形像的一位,卻成了人的樣式,又有人的樣子。
1:410
Θεὸς γὰρ ὢν ἐδόκει ἄνθρωπος εἶναι δι' ἣν ἀνείληφε φύσιν
For being God, He seemed to be a man on account of the nature which He had assumed.
因為祂本是神,卻因著祂所取的本性而看似是人。
1:411
μέντοι εὐαγγελιστὴς τὸ ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου γενέσθαι σάρκα ἔφη γενέσθαι
The evangelist, however, said that His being made in the likeness of a man was His becoming flesh.
然而那福音書作者卻說,祂成為人的樣式,就是祂成了肉身。
1:412
Ἵνα δὲ γνῷς ὅτι τοῦ ἐναντίου πνεύ ματός εἰσι μαθηταὶ οἱ τὴν σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀρνούμενοι, ἄκουσον τοῦ μεγάλου Ἰωάννου ἐν τῇ καθολικῇ λέγοντος·
But that you may know that those who deny the flesh of our Saviour are disciples of the contrary spirit, hear the great John speaking in the catholic epistle:
然而,為要叫你知道那些否認我們救主之肉體的人乃是那敵對之靈的門徒,你要聽聽那偉大的約翰在他的公函中所說的話:
1:413
Πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ ὁμολογεῖ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστι·
'Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God;
「凡靈認耶穌基督是成了肉身來的,就是出於神的;
1:414
καὶ πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ μὴ ὁμολογεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πιθανῶς μὲν ἡρμήνευσας
and every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus is come in the flesh is not of God, and this is that spirit of Antichrist.' ERANISTES: You have interpreted persuasively.
凡靈不認耶穌是成了肉身來的,就不是出於神的,這正是那敵基督者的靈。」厄拉尼斯特:你解釋得頗有說服力。
1:415
Ἐγὼ δὲ μαθεῖν ἐβουλόμην, ὅπως οἱ παλαιοὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διδάσκαλοι τό,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, νενοήκασιν
But I should wish to learn how the ancient teachers of the Church understood 'The Word became flesh.'
但我想要知道,教會古時的教師們是如何領會「道成了肉身」這句話的。
1:416
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἔδει μέν σε πεισθῆναι ταῖς ἀποστολικαῖς καὶ προφητικαῖς ἀποδείξεσιν
ORTHODOX: You ought indeed to have been persuaded by the apostolic and prophetic proofs.
正統者:其實你本當已被那些使徒與先知的憑證所說服了。
1:417
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τὰς τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἑρμηνείας ἐπιζη τεῖς, ἐγώ σοι καὶ ταύτην, σὺν θεῷ φάναι, προσοίσω τὴν θεραπείαν
But since you seek also the interpretations of the holy fathers, I too, with God's help so to speak, will offer you this remedy also.
既然你也尋求聖教父們的解釋,那麼我也要——可說是靠著神——把這醫治一併獻給你。
1:418
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Μή μοι παραγάγῃς ἄνδρας ἀσήμους ἢ ἀμφιβόλους·
ERANISTES: Do not bring forward to me men who are obscure or of doubtful reputation;
厄拉尼斯特:不要向我提出那些默默無聞或聲名可疑的人;
1:419
τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων τὴν ἑρμηνείαν οὐ δέξομαι
for I will not accept the interpretation of such men.
因為這等人的解釋我是不會接受的。
1:420
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀξιόχρεως εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ Ἀθανάσιος ἐκεῖνος ὁ πολυθρύλλητος, ὁ φανότατος τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίας φωστήρ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε·
ORTHODOX: Does that far-famed Athanasius seem to you worthy of credit, that most brilliant luminary of the Church of Alexandria? ERANISTES: Assuredly.
正統者:那位聲名遠播的亞他那修——亞歷山大教會最為光耀的明燈——你可看他值得信賴嗎?厄拉尼斯特:當然。
1:421
τοῖς γὰρ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας παθήμασι τὴν διδα σκαλίαν ἐκύρωσεν
For by his sufferings on behalf of the truth he set his seal upon the teaching.
因為他藉著為真理所受的苦難,印證了他的教導。
1:422
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν αὐτοῦ πρὸς Ἐπίκτητον γεγραφότος·
ORTH. Hear him then, in what he wrote to Epictetus:
正統者:那麼,請聽他寫給以比克提圖的話:
1:423
Τὸ γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ λεγόμενον,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ταύτην ἔχει τὴν διάνοιαν, καθὼς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ὁμοίου τοῦτο δυνατὸν εὑρεῖν
For that which is said by John, 'The Word became flesh,' has this meaning, as it is possible to discover from a like instance as well.
因為約翰所說的「道成了肉身」這句話,含有這樣的意思,正如從類似的例子也能明白這一點。
1:424
Γέγραπται γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Παύλῳ·
For it is written by Paul:
因為保羅曾寫道:
1:425
Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γέγονε κατάρα. Ὥσπερ οὐχ ὅτι αὐτὸς γέγονε κατάρα, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐδέξατο κατάραν, εἴρηται γεγονέναι, οὕτως οὐχ ὅτι τραπεὶς εἰς σάρκα, ἀλλ' ὅτι σάρκα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀνέλαβε, λέγε ται σὰρξ γεγονέναι
'Christ became a curse for us.' Just as it is said that he became a curse, not because he himself became a curse, but because he received the curse on our behalf, so also he is said to have become flesh, not because he was changed into flesh, but because he took on flesh for our sake.
「基督為我們成了咒詛。」正如所說他成了咒詛,並非因他自己變成了咒詛,而是因他為我們承受了咒詛;照樣,所說他成了肉身,也並非因他變成了肉身,而是因他為我們取了肉身。
1:426
{ΟΡΘ.} Ταῦτα μὲν ὁ θειότατος Ἀθανάσιος
ORTH. Thus far the most divine Athanasius.
正統者:以上便是至聖的亞他那修所言。
1:427
Γρηγόριος δέ, ᾧ κλέος παρὰ πᾶσι πολύ, ὁ πάλαι μὲν τὴν βασιλεύουσαν πόλιν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ στόματι τοῦ Βοσπόρου κειμένην ἰθύνας, ὕστερον δὲ τὴν Ναζιανζὸν οἰκήσας, κατὰ τῆς Ἀπολιναρίου τερθρείας ὧδε πρὸς Κληδόνιον ἔγραψεν
And Gregory, whose renown is great among all men, who of old guided the imperial city that lies upon the mouth of the Bosporus, and later dwelt at Nazianzus, wrote thus against the trickery of Apollinaris, in his letter to Cledonius:
還有貴格利,他的美名在眾人中極其顯赫;他從前治理那位於博斯普魯斯海口的帝京,後來則住在拿先斯。他為駁斥亞波里拿留的詭辯,在寫給克利多尼烏的信中如此說道:
1:428
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Περιφανὴς ὁ ἀνήρ, καὶ πρόμαχος τῆς εὐσεβείας γεγένηται
ERAN. The man is illustrious, and has proved himself a champion of true religion.
愛拉尼者:這人聲名卓著,並且已顯為敬虔真道的鬥士。
1:429
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος·
ORTH. Hear him then, saying:
正統者:那麼,請聽他所說的:
1:430
Τὸ οὖν,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ἴσον δοκεῖ μοι δύνασθαι τῷ καὶ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτὸν γεγονέναι λέγεσθαι καὶ κατάραν, οὐκ εἰς ταῦτα τοῦ κυρίου μεταποιηθέντος (πῶς γάρ;), ἀλλ' ὡς διὰ τοῦ ταῦτα δέξασθαι τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν ἀναλαβόντος καὶ τὰς νόσους βαστάσαντος
Now the phrase 'The Word became flesh' seems to me to have the same force as when he is said to have become sin and a curse—not that the Lord was transformed into these things (for how could that be?), but that, by receiving these things, he took up our iniquities and bore our diseases.
「道成了肉身」這句話,在我看來與所說他成了罪、成了咒詛具有同樣的意義——並非說主變成了這些,(怎能如此呢?)而是說他藉著承受這些,擔當了我們的罪孽,背負了我們的疾病。
1:431
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Σύμφωνος ἀμφοτέρων ἡ ἑρμηνεία
ERAN. The interpretation of both men agrees.
愛拉尼者:兩人的解釋是一致的。
1:432
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδή σοι τοὺς τὰ νότια καὶ βόρεια ποιμάναντας συμφω νοῦντας ἐδείξαμεν, δεῦρο δή σε καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀοιδίμους τῆς ἑσπερίας ξεναγήσωμεν διδασκάλους, οἳ γλώττῃ μὲν ἑτέρᾳ, διανοίᾳ δὲ οὐχ ἑτέρᾳ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν συνέγραψαν
ORTH. Since we have shown you that those who shepherded the south and the north are in agreement, come now, let us also conduct you to the celebrated teachers of the West, who, though in a different tongue, yet in no different mind, composed their interpretation.
正統者:既然我們已向你顯明那些牧養南方與北方的人是彼此一致的,那麼,來吧,讓我們也引你去見西方那些著名的教師;他們雖用另一種語言,卻以毫無二致的心思,寫下了同樣的解釋。
1:433
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀμβρόσιον ἀκούω τὸν τῆς Μεδιολάνων τὸν ἀρχιερατικὸν διακοσμήσαντα θρόνον ἠριστευκέναι μὲν κατὰ πάσης αἱρέσεως, συγγεγραφέναι δὲ κάλλιστα καὶ τῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων διδασκαλίᾳ συμβαίνοντα
ERAN. I hear that Ambrose, who adorned the episcopal throne of Milan, was preeminent against every heresy, and wrote most excellently and in harmony with the teaching of the apostles.
愛拉尼者:我聽說安波羅修,就是那位增光於米蘭主教座位的人,他在對抗一切異端上出類拔萃,其著作極為精妙,且與使徒的教訓相符。
1:434
{ ΟΡΘ.} Αὐτοῦ σοι τὴν ἑρμηνείαν προσοίσω
ORTH. I will bring his interpretation before you.
正統者:我要把他的解釋呈給你看。
1:435
Λέγει δὲ ταῦτα ἐν τῷ περὶ πίστεως λόγῳ·
He says these things in his discourse On the Faith:
他在《論信仰》的論述中如此說道:
1:436
Ἀλλά, φασί, γέγραπται ὅτιὉ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. Τὸ γραφὲν οὐκ ἀρνοῦμαι
But, they say, it is written that 'The Word became flesh.' I do not deny what is written.
但他們說,經上記著「道成了肉身」。我並不否認所記的話。
1:437
Ἀλλὰ θεάσασθε τὸ λεγόμενον
But consider what is said.
但請思想所說的話。
1:438
Καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ἐκεῖνος ὁ λόγος ὁ τὴν σάρκα λαβὼν οὗτος ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ἐν σαρκὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἀνθρωπείᾳ
'And he dwelt among us'—that is, that Word who took flesh dwelt among us; that is, he tabernacled in human flesh.
「並且住在我們中間」——就是說,那取了肉身的道住在我們中間;也就是說,他在人的肉身中支搭了帳幕。
1:439
Θαυμάζεις οὖν ἐφ' οἷς γέγραπται,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τῆς σαρκὸς ἀναληφθείσης παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου, ὁπότε καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἣν μὴ ἔσχεν, εἴρηται ὅτι γενόμενος ἁμαρτία
Do you then marvel at what is written, 'The Word became flesh,' the flesh having been assumed by God the Word, when even concerning sin, which he did not have, it is said that he 'became sin'?
既然肉身乃是被神的道所取,你竟因所記「道成了肉身」的話而詫異嗎?何況連論到他本沒有的罪,經上也說他「成了罪」呢?
1:440
Τοῦτ' ἔστιν, οὐ φύσις καὶ ἐνέργεια ἁμαρτίας ἐγένετο, ἀλλ' ἵνα τὴν ἡμετέραν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ σταυρώσῃ σαρκί
That is, he did not become the nature and activity of sin, but that he might crucify our sin in his own flesh.
這就是說,他並非成了罪的本性與作為,乃是要在他自己的肉身裡把我們的罪釘上十字架。
1:441
Ἀπόσχωνται οὖν λέγειν τὴν τοῦ λόγου φύσιν μετημεῖφθαι
Let them therefore refrain from saying that the nature of the Word was changed.
所以,願他們不再說道的本性被改變了。
1:442
Ἄλλος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἀναλαβών, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἀναληφθέν
For he who assumed is one thing, and that which was assumed is another.
因為那取了肉身的是一位,而所取的又是另一回事。
1:443
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Μετὰ τούτους προσήκει τῶν πρὸς ἥλιον ἀνίσχοντα διδα σκάλων ἀκοῦσαι·
ERAN. After these, it is fitting to hear the teachers of the region toward the rising sun:
愛拉尼者:在這些人之後,理當聽一聽那日出之地的教師們:
1:444
τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμῖν μόνον τῆς οἰκουμένης ὑπολέλειπται τμῆμα
for this alone is the portion of the inhabited world that remains to us.
因為這是普天之下惟一還留給我們的一部分了。
1:445
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἔδει μὲν τούτους πρώτους μαρτυρῆσαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·
ORTH. These indeed ought to have been the first to bear witness to the truth:
正統者:這些人本應是最先為真理作見證的:
1:446
πρῶτοι γὰρ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἐπήκουσαν κηρυγμάτων
for they were the first to give heed to the apostolic preaching.
因為他們是最先聽從使徒宣講的人。
1:447
τοῦ ψεύδους αὐτὰς παραθήξαντες θηγάνῃ, τὴν ἐσχάτην αὐτοῖς ἀπενείμαμεν χώραν, ἵνα τῶν ἄλλων ἐπακούσαντες πρῶτον, εἶτα τοῖς ἐκείνων παραθέντες τὰ τούτων, θαυμάσητε μὲν τὴν συμφωνίαν, παύσησθε δὲ τῆς γλωσσαλγίας
But since you have whetted them upon the whetstone of falsehood, we have assigned them the last place, so that, having first heard the others and then set the words of these alongside those, you may marvel at the harmony and cease from your idle chatter.
但既然你已在虛謊的磨石上把他們磨利,我們便把末後的位置分派給他們,好叫你先聽了別人的話,再把這些人的話與那些人的話並列,就要驚嘆其中的和諧,並止住你饒舌的口。
1:448
Ἀκούσατε τοίνυν Φλαβιανοῦ, ὃς τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ἐπὶ πλεῖστον σοφῶς ἐκίνησε τὰ πηδάλια, καὶ τοῦ ἀρειανικοῦ κλύδωνος κρείττους ἀπέφηνεν ἃς ἐκυβέρνησεν ἐκκλη σίας, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ῥητὸν ἑρμηνεύοντος
Hear then Flavian, who for a very long time wisely steered the helm of the Church of Antioch, and rendered the churches he governed stronger than the Arian tempest, as he interprets the evangelical saying:
那麼,請聽弗拉維安的話;他長久以來明智地掌管安提阿教會的舵,使他所治理的眾教會勝過亞流派的風暴。他解釋福音書中的那句話說:
1:449
Ὁ λόγος, φησί, σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. Οὐκ εἰς σάρκα μεταβέβληται, οὐδὲ ἀπέστη τοῦ εἶναι θεός, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο μὲν ἦν ἀϊδίως, τοῦτο δὲ γέγονεν οἰκονομικῶς, αὐτὸς οἰκοδομήσας τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναόν, καὶ ἐνοικήσας τῷ παθητῷ γεννήματι
'The Word,' he says, 'became flesh, and dwelt among us.' He was not changed into flesh, nor did he cease to be God; but the one he was from eternity, while the other he became by the dispensation, himself having built his own temple and dwelt in the passible offspring.
他說:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間。」他並未變成肉身,也未停止作神;乃是那一面他從永遠就是,而這一面他是照著救贖的安排而成的,是他自己建造了自己的殿,並住在那能受苦的所生者裡面。
1:450
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ δὲ καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν Παλαιστινῶν ἀκοῦσαι ποθεῖς, ὑπόσχες Γελασίῳ τῷ θαυμασίῳ τὰς ἀκοάς, ὃς τὴν Καισαρέων ἐπι μελῶς ἐγεώργησε, Λέγει δὲ καὶ ταῦτα εἰς τὴν τῆς δεσποτικῆς ἐπι φανείας πανήγυριν·
ORTH. And if you also long to hear the ancient Palestinians, lend your ears to the admirable Gelasius, who diligently cultivated the church of Caesarea. He says these things too, for the festival of the Lord's Epiphany:
正統者:你若也渴望聽古時的巴勒斯坦人,就請側耳傾聽那可敬佩的革拉修;他殷勤地耕耘該撒利亞的教會。他也曾為主顯現的節期如此說道:
1:451
Μάθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν παρὰ Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἁλιέως λέγοντος, Καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, οὐκ αὐτὸς μεταβληθείς, ἀλλ' ἐν ἡμῖν σκηνώσας
Learn the truth from John the fisherman, who says, 'And the Word became flesh'—not that he himself was changed, but that he tabernacled among us.
當從漁夫約翰所說的話學得真理:「道成了肉身」——並非說他自己被改變了,而是說他在我們中間支搭了帳幕。
1:452
Ἕτερον σκηνή, καὶ ἕτερον ὁ λόγος·
The tabernacle is one thing, and the Word another;
帳幕是一回事,道又是另一回事;
1:453
ἕτερον ὁ ναός, καὶ ἕτερον ὁ ἐνοικῶν ἐν αὐτῷ θεός
the temple is one thing, and the God who dwells in it another.
殿是一回事,而住在其中的神又是另一回事。
1:454
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Θαυμάζω λίαν τὴν συμφωνίαν
ERAN. I greatly marvel at the harmony.
愛拉尼者:我極其驚嘆這樣的和諧。
1:455
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἰωάννην δὲ τὸν μέγαν τῆς οἰκουμένης λαμπτῆρα, ὃς πρῶ τον μὲν τὴν Ἀντιοχέων φιλοτίμως ἤρδευσεν ἐκκλησίαν, εἶτα τὴν βασιλεύουσαν σοφῶς ἐγεώργησεν, οὐχ ἡγῇ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν τῆς πίστεως τετηρηκέναι κανόνα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε ἀξιάγαστον τοῦτον ὑπείληφα τὸν διδάσκαλον
ORTH. And John, the great lamp of the inhabited world, who first zealously watered the Church of Antioch, and then wisely cultivated the imperial city—do you not consider that he kept the apostolic rule of the faith? ERAN. I have certainly esteemed this teacher as most worthy of admiration.
正統者:還有約翰,那普天下偉大的明燈;他先是熱切地澆灌安提阿教會,後來又明智地耕耘帝京——你豈不認為他持守了使徒信仰的準則嗎?愛拉尼者:我確實把這位教師看為極其可敬佩的。
1:456
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὗτος ὁ πάντα ἄριστος τόδε τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἑρμηνεύων χωρίον ὧδέ φησιν·
ORTH. This man, best in all things, interpreting this passage of the Gospel, speaks thus:
正統者:這位在凡事上都出類拔萃的人,在解釋福音書的這段經文時如此說道:
1:457
Ὥστε ὅταν ἀκούσῃς,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, μὴ θορυβηθῇς, μηδὲ καταπέσῃς
So that, when you hear 'The Word became flesh,' be not troubled, nor cast down.
所以,你聽見「道成了肉身」時,不要驚慌,也不要沮喪。
1:458
Οὐ γὰρ ἡ οὐσία μετέπεσεν εἰς σάρκα·
For the essence did not fall over into flesh;
因為那本質並沒有跌落成為肉身;
1:459
τοῦτο γὰρ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀσεβείας ἐστίν·
for this belongs to the uttermost impiety;
因為這乃是極度的不敬虔;
1:460
ἀλλὰ μένουσα ὅπερ ἐστίν, οὕτω τοῦ δούλου τὴν μορφὴν ἔλαβεν
but remaining what it is, thus did it take the form of a servant.
乃是它仍舊保持其本相,就這樣取了奴僕的樣式。
1:461
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὅταν λέγῃ, Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, οὐ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι ἡ οὐσία αὐτοῦ τῆς οἰκείας ἀποστᾶσα δόξης εἰς κατάραν οὐσιώθη (τοῦτο γὰρ οὐδ' ἂν δαίμονες ἐννοήσαιεν, οὐδ' οἱ σφόδρα ἀνόητοι καὶ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἀπεστερημένοι φρενῶν·
For just as when he says, 'Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us,' he does not mean this, that his essence, departing from its own glory, was substantiated into a curse (for not even demons could conceive of this, nor those who are utterly senseless and bereft of their natural wits;
因為正如當他說「基督既為我們受了咒詛,就贖出我們脫離律法的咒詛」時,他的意思並不是說他的本質離開了自己的榮耀,實質地變成了咒詛(因為連鬼魔都想不出這樣的事,就是那些極其愚昧、喪失了本性心智的人也想不出來;
1:462
τοσαύτην ἔχει μετὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας καὶ τὴν παράνοιαν)·
so great is the madness such a notion carries along with its impiety)—
這樣的念頭連同其不敬虔,帶有何等大的瘋狂)——
1:463
οὐ τοῦτο οὖν λέγει, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν κατάραν δεξάμενος οὐκ ἀφίησιν ἡμᾶς ἐπαράτους εἶναι λοιπόν·
he does not, then, mean this, but that, having received the curse against us, he no longer leaves us to be accursed thereafter;
所以,他的意思並不是這個,而是說他既承受了那臨到我們的咒詛,便不再任憑我們此後仍受咒詛;
1:464
οὕτω δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα σάρκα φησὶν αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι, οὐ μεταβαλόντα εἰς σάρκα τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλ' ἀναλαβόντα αὐτήν, ἀνεπάφου μενούσης ἐκείνης
so also here he says that he became flesh, not by changing his essence into flesh, but by assuming it, while that essence remained untouched.
照樣,在這裡他說他成了肉身,並非把他的本質變成肉身,而是取了肉身,同時那本質仍舊不受觸動。
1:465
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ δέ σοι φίλον καὶ Σευηριανοῦ τοῦ Γαβάλων ἐπακοῦσαι ποιμένος, ἐγὼ καὶ τούτου σοι προσοίσω τὴν ἑρμηνείαν, αὐτὸς δὲ παράσχες τὴν ἀκοήν
ORTH. And if it is your pleasure to give ear also to Severian, the shepherd of Gabala, I will bring his interpretation too before you; do you but lend your hearing.
正統者:你若也樂意聽迦巴拉的牧者塞維里安,我也要把他的解釋呈給你看;你只管側耳傾聽。
1:466
Τὸ γάρ,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, οὐ μετάπτωσιν τῆς φύσεως σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως
For the phrase 'The Word became flesh' does not signify a falling-away of the nature, but the assumption of our nature.
因為「道成了肉身」這句話,並非表示本性的墮落,而是表示對我們本性的取用。
1:467
Εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἐγένετο μεταβολὴν νομίζεις, ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς Παύλου λέγοντος, Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενό μενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, εἰς φύσιν καὶ μετατροπὴν κατάρας ἐκλαμβάνεις τὴν λέξιν; Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ γενόμενος κατάρα οὐδὲν ἕτερον σημαίνει ἢ ὅτι κατάραν τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἔλαβεν, οὕτω καὶ τό,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, οὐδὲν ἄλλο παρίστησιν ἢ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν ἀνάληψιν
For if you suppose that the word 'became' signifies a change, then, when you hear Paul saying, 'Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us,' do you take the expression to mean a change into the nature of a curse and a transformation? Just as, then, 'having become a curse' signifies nothing else than that he took upon himself the curse against us, so also 'The Word became flesh, and dwelt among us' presents nothing other than the assumption of the flesh.
因為你若認為「成了」這個詞表示改變,那麼當你聽見保羅說「基督既為我們受了咒詛,就贖出我們脫離律法的咒詛」時,你豈要把這話理解為變成了咒詛的本性、發生了轉化嗎?既然「成了咒詛」除了表示他把那臨到我們的咒詛擔在自己身上以外並無別意,照樣「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」除了表示對肉身的取用以外,也並無別意。
1:468
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄγαμαι τῆς συμφωνίας τοὺς ἄνδρας
ERAN. I admire these men for their harmony.
愛拉尼者:我因這些人的和諧而欽佩他們。
1:469
Ἅπαντες γὰρ τὴν αὐ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν ῥητῶν ἐποιήσαντο, ὥσπερ εἰς ταὐτὸν συνελθόντες καὶ τὸ κοινῇ δόξαν συγγράψαντες
For all of them gave the same interpretation of the evangelical sayings, as though they had come together to one place and had written down a common opinion.
因為他們眾人對福音書話語的解釋都是一樣的,彷彿他們曾聚集在一處,寫下了一個共同的定論。
1:470
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μέγιστα μὲν αὐτοὺς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων καὶ ὄρη καὶ πελάγη διίστη, ἀλλὰ τὴν συμφωνίαν οὐκ ἐπήμανεν ἡ διάστασις·
ORTH. Very great mountains and seas kept them apart from one another, yet the distance did no harm to their harmony;
正統者:極大的山嶺與海洋把他們彼此隔開,然而這距離絲毫無損於他們的和諧;
1:471
ὑπὸ μιᾶς γὰρ ἅπαντες πνευματικῆς ἐνηχήθησαν χάριτος
for they were all inspired by one and the same spiritual grace.
因為他們眾人都是被同一屬靈的恩典所感動。
1:472
Ἐθεάσω δ' ἂν καὶ τούτους συνῳδὰ γεγραφότας καὶ ἐκ τῆς θείας πηγῆς ἀρυσαμένους τὰ νάματα, καὶ κρουνοὺς καὶ αὐτοὺς γεγενημένους τοῦ πνεύματος
You would have seen these men too writing in unison, and drawing their streams from the divine fountain, and themselves having become channels of the Spirit;
你也會看見這些人是同聲寫作的,他們從神聖的泉源汲取活水,並且自己也成了聖靈的水道;
1:473
ἄσπονδον γὰρ κατ' αὐτῶν ἀνεδέξασθε πόλεμον
for you have taken up an implacable war against them.
因為你已對他們發動了毫不妥協的戰爭。
1:474
Ἐπιδείξω δέ σοι τῶν πανευ φήμων τῆς ἐκκλησίας διδασκάλων τὸ περὶ τῆς θείας ἐνανθρωπήσεως φρόνημα, ἵνα γνῷς τίνα περὶ τῆς ληφθείσης ἐδόξασαν φύσεως
But I will display to you the mind of the all-praised teachers of the Church concerning the divine incarnation, that you may know what they held concerning the nature that was assumed.
但我要向你展示教會那些備受讚譽的教師,論到神聖成為人這事的心思,好叫你知道他們論到那所取的本性有何看法。
1:475
Ἀκήκοας δὲ πάντως Ἰγνάτιον ἐκεῖνον, ὃς διὰ τῆς τοῦ μεγάλου Πέτρου δεξιᾶς τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης τὴν χάριν ἐδέξατο, καὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν Ἀντιοχέων ἰθύνας τὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου στέφανον ἀνεδήσατο·
You have surely heard of that Ignatius, who through the right hand of the great Peter received the grace of the high priesthood, and, having guided the Church of Antioch, bound about himself the crown of martyrdom;
你當然聽說過那位伊格那丟;他藉著大彼得的右手領受了大祭司職分的恩典,治理了安提阿教會,並戴上了殉道的冠冕;
1:476
καὶ Εἰρηναῖον, ὃς τῆς Πολυκάρπου διδασκαλίας ἀπήλαυσεν, Γαλατῶν δὲ τῶν ἑσπερίων ἐγεγόνει φωστήρ·
and Irenaeus, who enjoyed the teaching of Polycarp, and had become a light-bearer of the western Gauls;
還有愛任紐,他得享坡旅甲的教導,成了西方高盧人的明燈;
1:477
καὶ Ἱππόλυτον καὶ Μεθόδιον, τοὺς ἀρχιερέας καὶ μάρτυρας, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ὧν ταῖς διδασκαλίαις τὰς προσηγορίας συνάψω
and Hippolytus and Methodius, the high priests and martyrs, and the others, whose names I will append to their teachings.
還有希坡律陀與默多迪烏,就是那些大祭司與殉道者,以及其他人,我要把他們的名字附在他們的教訓之上。
1:478
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποθοῦντί μοι καὶ τάσδε προσοίσεις τὰς μαρτυρίας
ERAN. To my longing you will bring these testimonies also.
愛拉尼者:正合我的渴望,你也要把這些見證呈上來。
1:479
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον οὖν τῶν ἀνδρῶν τὴν ἀποστολικὴν προφερόντων διδασκαλίαν
ORTH. Hear then the men setting forth the apostolic teaching.
正統者:那麼,請聽這些人陳明使徒的教訓。
1:480
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰγνατίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας καὶ μάρτυρος
Of the holy Ignatius, bishop of Antioch and martyr.
出自聖伊格那丟,安提阿的主教與殉道者。
1:481
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Σμυρναίους ἐπιστολῆς
From the Epistle to the Smyrnaeans.
出自《致士每拿人書》。
1:482
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
By the same, from the same epistle.
同一作者,出自同一封信。
1:483
Τί γάρ με ὠφελεῖ, εἴπερ με ἐπαινεῖ τις, τὸν δὲ κύριόν μου βλασφημεῖ μὴ ὁμολογῶν αὐτὸν σαρκοφόρον;Ὁ δὲ τοῦτο μὴ λέγων, τελείως αὐτὸν ἀπήρνηται ὢν νεκροφόρος
For what does it profit me, if someone praises me, but blasphemes my Lord, not confessing that he bore flesh? He who does not say this has utterly denied him, being himself a corpse-bearer.
倘若有人稱讚我,卻褻瀆我的主,不承認他曾帶有肉身,這於我有何益處呢?凡不承認這事的人,就完全否認了他,自己反成了背負死屍的人。
1:484
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
By the same, from the same epistle.
同一作者,出自同一封信。
1:485
Εἰ γὰρ τῷ δοκεῖν ταῦτα ἐπράχθη ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, κἀγὼ τῷ δοκεῖν δέδεμαι
For if these things were done by our Lord only in appearance, then I too am bound only in appearance.
因為這些事若只是我們的主在表面上(似真非真地)所行的,那麼我也不過是在表面上被捆鎖罷了。
1:486
Τί δὲ καὶ ἐμαυτὸν ἔκδοτον δέδωκα τῷ θανάτῳ, πρὸς πῦρ, πρὸς μάχαιραν, πρὸς θηρία; Ἀλλ' ὁ ἐγγὺς μαχαίρας, ἐγγὺς θεοῦ, ὁ μεταξὺ θηρίων, μεταξὺ θεοῦ
And why have I given myself over to death, to fire, to sword, to wild beasts? But he who is near the sword is near God; he who is amid the wild beasts is amid God.
我又為何把自己交付於死,交付於火、刀劍與野獸呢?然而那靠近刀劍的,便靠近神;那身處野獸之間的,便身處神之間。
1:487
Μόνον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τὸ συμπαθεῖν αὐτῷ πάντα ὑπομένω, αὐτοῦ με ἐνδυναμοῦντος, τοῦ τελείου ἀνθρώπου, ὅν τινες ἀγνοοῦντες ἀρνοῦνται
Only in the name of Jesus Christ, that I may suffer together with him, do I endure all things, he strengthening me, the perfect man, whom some, being ignorant of him, deny.
我惟獨奉耶穌基督的名,為要與他一同受苦,就忍受這一切,是他,那位完全的人,加給我力量;有些人卻因不認識他而否認他。
1:488
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ἐπιστολῆς
By the same, from the Epistle to the Ephesians.
同一作者,出自《致以弗所人書》。
1:489
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
By the same, from the same epistle.
同一作者,出自同一封信。
1:490
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
By the same, from the same epistle.
同一作者,出自同一封信。
1:491
Εἷς ἰατρός ἐστι σαρκικὸς καὶ πνευματικός, γεννητὸς ἐξ ἀγεννήτου, ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ θεός, ἐν θανάτῳ ζωὴ ἀληθινή, καὶ ἐκ Μαρίας καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ, πρῶτον παθητὸς καὶ τότε ἀπαθής, Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν
There is one Physician, both fleshly and spiritual, begotten and unbegotten, God come in man, true life in death, both from Mary and from God, first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord.
只有一位醫者,兼具肉身與屬靈,既是受生的又出於那不受生者,是在人裡面的神,是死亡中真正的生命,既出於馬利亞又出於神,先是能受苦的,然後成為不能受苦的,就是我們的主耶穌基督。
1:492
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Τραλλιανοὺς ἐπιστολῆς
By the same, from the Epistle to the Trallians.
同一作者,出自〈致特拉勒書〉。
1:493
Εἰρηναίου ἐπισκόπου Λουγδούνου
Of Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.
里昂主教愛任紐。
1:494
Ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου λόγου τῶν εἰς τὰς αἱρέσεις
From the third book of the work Against Heresies.
出自《駁異端》第三卷。
1:495
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same book.
同一作者,出自同一卷。
1:496
Εἰ τοίνυν ὁ πρῶτος Ἀδὰμ ἔσχε πατέρα ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος ἐγεννήθη, εἰκὸς ἦν καὶ τὸν δεύτερον Ἀδὰμ λέγειν αὐτὸν ἐξ Ἰωσὴφ γεγεννῆσθαι
If, then, the first Adam had a man for his father and was begotten of seed, it would be reasonable to say also that the second Adam was begotten of Joseph.
那麼,倘若頭一個亞當有一位為父的人,並且是由人的種子所生的,那就理當說第二個亞當也是由約瑟所生的。
1:497
Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνος ἐκ γῆς ἐλήφθη, πλάστης δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεός, ἔδει καὶ τὸν ἀνακεφαλαιούμενον εἰς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πεπλασμένον ἄνθρωπον, τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκείνῳ τῆς γεννήσεως ἔχειν ὁμοιότητα
But if that first man was taken from the earth, and his fashioner was God, then it was necessary that the man who was to be recapitulated in him — the man fashioned by God — should share the same likeness of birth as that first one.
但若那頭一個人是取自泥土,而塑造他的乃是神,那麼那要在他裡面被總歸為一、由神所塑造的人,就必須與那頭一個人在受生上有同樣的相似。
1:498
θεός, ἀλλ' ἐκ Μαρίας ἐνήργησε τὴν πλάσιν γενέσθαι; Ἵνα μὴ ἄλλη πλάσις γένηται, μηδὲ ἄλλο τὸ σωζόμενον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ἀνακεφαλαιωθῇ, τηρουμένης τῆς ὁμοιότητος
... God, but brought it about that the fashioning should come to pass from Mary — so that there might not arise another fashioning, nor another being that is saved, but that this very same one might be recapitulated, the likeness being preserved.
……神,卻使那塑造從馬利亞而成——為使不至產生另一種塑造,也不至有另一個被拯救者,乃是使這同一位被總歸為一,且保存了那相似。
1:499
Ἄγαν οὖν πίπτουσι καὶ οἱ λέγοντες αὐτὸν μηδὲν εἰληφέναι ἐκ τῆς παρθένου, ἵν' ἐκβάλωσι τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς κληρονομίαν, καὶ ἀποβάλωνται τὴν ὁμοιότητα
Grievously, therefore, do they fall who say that he took nothing from the Virgin, in order that they might cast out the inheritance of the flesh and reject the likeness.
所以,那些說他從童貞女沒有取任何東西的人,實在大大地跌倒了;他們如此說,是為要除掉肉體的承繼,並棄絕那相似。
1:500
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same book.
同一作者,出自同一卷。
1:501
Ἐπεὶ περισσὴ καὶ ἡ εἰς τὴν Μαρίαν αὐτοῦ κάθοδος
Since his descent into Mary would otherwise be superfluous.
否則,他降入馬利亞就成了多餘的了。
1:502
Τί γὰρ καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν κατῄει, εἰ μηδὲν ἔμελλε λήψεσθαι παρ' αὐτῆς; Ἔτι τε εἰ μηδὲν εἰλήφει παρὰ τῆς Μαρίας, οὐκ ἂν τὰς ἀπὸ γῆς εἰλημμένας προσίετο τροφάς, δι' ὧν τὸ ἀπὸ γῆς ληφθὲν τρέφεται σῶμα·
For why did he even descend into her, if he was to receive nothing from her? And moreover, if he had taken nothing from Mary, he would not have partaken of the nourishment taken from the earth, by which the body that is taken from the earth is nourished;
因為他若要從她那裡一無所受,又何必降入她裡面呢?再者,他若從馬利亞沒有取任何東西,就不會領受那取自地上的食物,而身體正是藉這些取自地上的食物得著滋養;
1:503
οὐδ' ἂν εἰς τεσσα ράκοντα ἡμέρας ὁμοίως ὡς Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας νηστεύσας ἐπείνησε, τοῦ σώματος ἐπιζητοῦντος τὴν ἰδίαν τροφήν·
nor would he, having fasted forty days like Moses and Elijah, have hungered, the body seeking its own proper nourishment;
他若不是有真實的身體,就不會像摩西和以利亞那樣禁食四十天之後感到飢餓,因為是身體在尋求它自己的食物;
1:504
οὐδ' ἂν Ἰωάννης ὁ μαθητὴς αὐτοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ γράφων εἰρήκει·
nor would John his disciple, writing concerning him, have said:
他的門徒約翰論到他,也不會寫下說:
1:505
Καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄλγος τῶν τραυμάτων μου προσ έθηκαν· οὐδ' ἂν ἐδάκρυσεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάρου, οὐδ' ἂν ἵδρωσε θρόμβους αἵματος·
'And to the pain of my wounds they added'; nor would he have wept over Lazarus, nor would he have sweated clots of blood;
「他們又在我傷痛之上加添痛苦」;他也不會為拉撒路哭泣,也不會流下血一般的汗珠;
1:506
οὐδ' ἂν εἰρήκει ὅτι Περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου· οὐδ' ἂν νυγείσης αὐτοῦ τῆς πλευρᾶς ἐξῆλθεν αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ
nor would he have said, 'My soul is exceedingly sorrowful'; nor, when his side was pierced, would there have come forth blood and water.
他也不會說「我的心靈極其憂傷」;當他的肋旁被扎時,也不會有血和水流出來。
1:507
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα σύμβολα σαρκὸς τῆς ἀπὸ γῆς εἰλημμένης, ἣν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀνεκεφαλαιώσατο τὸ ἴδιον πλάσμα σώζων
For all these are tokens of the flesh that was taken from the earth, which he recapitulated in himself, saving his own handiwork.
因為這一切都是那取自地上之肉體的表記,他將這肉體在自己裡面總歸為一,藉此拯救他自己所造的工。
1:508
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same book.
同一作者,出自同一卷。
1:509
Ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου τοῦ πρώτως ἐκ γῆς ἀνεργάστου πεπλασμένου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί, καὶ ἀπέβαλον τὴν ζωήν, οὕτως ἔδει καὶ δι' ὑπακοῆς ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου τοῦ πρώτως ἐκ παρθένου γεγεννημένου, δικαιωθῆναι πολλοὺς καὶ ἀπολαβεῖν τὴν σωτηρίαν
For just as through the disobedience of the one man who was first fashioned out of the unwrought earth the many were made sinners and lost life, so it was necessary that through the obedience of the one man who was first born of a virgin, many should be justified and receive salvation.
因為正如藉著那頭一個從未經耕作的泥土所塑造之人的悖逆,許多人被定為罪人並失去了生命,照樣,也必須藉著那頭一個從童貞女所生之人的順從,使許多人得稱為義並領受救恩。
1:510
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same book.
同一作者,出自同一卷。
1:511
̓Εγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες, ὑμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἀποθνῄσκετε. Ταῦτα λέγει πρὸς τοὺς μὴ δεξαμένους τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς υἱοθεσίας, ἀλλ' ἀτιμάζοντας τὴν σάρκωσιν τῆς καθαρᾶς γεννήσεως τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἀποστεροῦντας τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἀνόδου, καὶ ἀχαριστοῦντας τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν σαρκωθέντι λόγῳ τοῦ θεοῦ
'I said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High; but you shall die like men.' This he says to those who did not receive the gift of adoption, but dishonored the incarnation of the pure begetting of the Word of God, and deprived man of his ascent to God, and were ungrateful to the Word of God who was made flesh for their sake.
「我曾說,你們是神,都是至高者的兒子;然而你們要像人一樣死去。」這話是對那些不領受兒子名分之恩賜的人所說的,他們羞辱了神之道那潔淨受生的成肉身,剝奪了人上升到神那裡的道路,並對那為他們的緣故成了肉身的神之道忘恩負義。
1:512
Εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ λόγος ἄνθρωπος καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα ὁ ἄνθρωπος χωρήσας τὸν λόγον καὶ τὴν υἱοθεσίαν λαβὼν υἱὸς γένηται θεοῦ
For to this end the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man, that man, having received the Word within him and having taken the adoption, might become a son of God.
因為神之道成為人、神的兒子成為人子,正是為了這目的:使人在裡面容納了道並領受了兒子的名分,就得以成為神的兒子。
1:513
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same book.
同一作者,出自同一卷。
1:514
Τοῦ πνεύματος οὖν κατελθόντος διὰ τὴν προωρισμένην οἰκονομίαν, καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς, ὃς καὶ λόγος ἐστὶ τοῦ πατρός, ἐλθόντος τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ χρόνου, σαρκωθέντος ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κατ' ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίαν ἐκπληρώσαντος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὄντος, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος μαρτυρεῖ, καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὁμολογοῦσι, καὶ οἱ προφῆται κηρύττουσι, ψευδεῖς ἀπεδείχθησαν πᾶσαι αἱ διδασκαλίαι τῶν τὰς ὀγδοάδας καὶ τετράδας καὶ δοκήσεις παρεξευρηκότων
The Spirit, then, having come down for the sake of the foreordained dispensation, and the only-begotten Son of God, who is also the Word of the Father, having come — when the fullness of time was come — being made flesh in man, and having fulfilled the whole dispensation according to man, Jesus Christ our Lord being one and the same, as the Lord himself testifies and the apostles confess and the prophets proclaim: all the teachings of those who invented Ogdoads and Tetrads and phantasms were shown to be false.
那麼,聖靈既為那預先命定的經綸降下,神的獨生子——他也就是父的道——也在時候滿足的時候來到,在人裡面成了肉身,並成全了那按著人的全部經綸,就是我們的主耶穌基督,他乃是同一位,正如主自己所見證的,使徒所承認的,先知所宣揚的:如此,那些捏造八體、四體與幻影之說的人,其一切教訓都被顯明為虛謊。
1:515
Ἱππολύτου ἐπισκόπου καὶ μάρτυρος
Of Hippolytus, bishop and martyr.
主教兼殉道者希坡律陀。
1:516
Ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Κύριος ποιμαίνει με. Καὶ κιβωτὸς δὲ ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ σωτήρ
From the homily on the text, 'The Lord shepherds me.' The ark also, made of incorruptible woods, was himself the Savior.
出自論〈耶和華牧養我〉一節的講章。那用不朽之木所造的約櫃,也就是救主自己。
1:517
Τὸ γὰρ ἄσηπ τον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδιάφθορον σκῆνος ταύτῃ κατηγγέλλετο τὸ μηδεμίαν ἁμαρτήματος σηπεδόνα φῦσαν
For his incorruptible and undecaying tabernacle was proclaimed by this, namely, that it bred no rottenness of sin.
因為他那不朽壞、不腐爛的帳幕,是藉此宣告出來的,就是它從未滋生任何罪的腐爛。
1:518
Ὁ γὰρ ἁμαρτήσας καὶ ἐξομολογούμε νός φησι·
For he who has sinned and makes confession says:
因為那犯了罪並認罪的人說:
1:519
Προσώζεσαν καὶ ἐσάπησαν οἱ μώλωπές μου ἀπὸ προ σώπου τῆς ἀφροσύνης μου.Ὁ δὲ κύριος ἀναμάρτητος ἦν, ἐκ τῶν ἀσήπτων ξύλων τὸ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, τουτέστιν, ἐκ τῆς παρθένου καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θεοῦ οἷα καθαρωτάτῳ χρυσίῳ περικεκαλυμμένος
'My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness.' But the Lord was without sin, taking from the incorruptible woods that which is according to man — that is, from the Virgin and the Holy Spirit — being covered within and without by the Word of God as with the purest gold.
「因我的愚昧,我的傷發臭流膿。」但主卻是無罪的,他從那不朽之木取了那按著人的部分——就是從童貞女與聖靈——並被神之道從裡到外包裹著,如同被最純的金子所包覆。
1:520
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὸν Ἑλκανᾶν καὶ τὴν Ἄνναν
By the same, from the homily on Elkanah and Hannah.
同一作者,出自論以利加拿與哈拿的講章。
1:521
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same homily.
同一作者,出自同一篇講章。
1:522
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same homily.
同一作者,出自同一篇講章。
1:523
Τὴν δὲ δευτέραν, τὴν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ὡς διὰ τοῦ Σαμουήλ, ἀνα καλῶν καὶ ἐπιστρέφων τὸν λαὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων
And the second [coming], that which was through the prophets as through Samuel, recalling and turning back the people from the bondage of the aliens.
至於第二次臨在,就是那藉著眾先知、如藉著撒母耳而成的,是要召回並使百姓從外邦人的奴役中歸回。
1:524
Τὴν δὲ τρίτην, ἐν ᾗ ἔνσαρκος παρῆν τὸν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου ἄνθρωπον ἀναλαβών, ὃς καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν πόλιν, ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ' αὐτῇ
And the third, in which he was present in the flesh, having taken up the man from the Virgin, who also, when he beheld the city, wept over it.
至於第三次,就是他帶著肉身臨在的時候,取了那從童貞女而來的人;他也在看見那城的時候,為它哀哭。
1:525
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ Ἡσαΐου
By the same, from the homily on the beginning of Isaiah.
同一作者,出自論以賽亞書起首的講章。
1:526
Αἰγύπτῳ μὲν τὸν κόσμον ἀπείκασε, χειροποιήτοις δὲ τὴν εἰδωλο λατρίαν, σεισμῷ δὲ τὴν μετανάστασιν καὶ κατάλυσιν αὐτῆς
By Egypt he likened the world, by the things made with hands, idolatry, and by the earthquake, its overthrow and dissolution.
他以埃及比喻世界,以人手所造的比喻偶像崇拜,以地震比喻偶像崇拜的遷移與傾覆。
1:527
νεφέλην δὲ κούφην, τὸ καθαρώτατον σκῆνος, εἰς ὃ ἐνθρονισθεὶς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν βίον σεῖσαι τὴν πλάνην
And by the light cloud, the purest tabernacle, enthroned upon which our Lord Jesus Christ entered into this life to shake off error.
他以那輕的雲比喻那最純潔的帳幕,我們的主耶穌基督坐在其上進入此世,為要震撼並掃除迷惑。
1:528
Τοῦ ἁγίου Μεθοδίου ἐπισκόπου καὶ μάρτυρος
Of holy Methodius, bishop and martyr.
聖徒、主教兼殉道者梅托丟。
1:529
Ἐκ τοῦ περὶ μαρτύρων λόγου
From the homily on the martyrs.
出自論殉道者的講章。
1:530
Οὕτω γὰρ θαυμαστὸν καὶ περισπούδαστόν ἐστι τὸ μαρτύριον, ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος Χριστός, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, τιμῶν αὐτὸ ἐμαρτύρησεν, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγησάμενος τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἵνα καὶ τούτῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῷ χαρίσματι, εἰς ὃν κατέβη, στέψῃ
For so wonderful and worthy of all zeal is martyrdom, that the Lord Christ himself, the Son of God, honoring it, bore witness, not counting it robbery to be equal with God, that by this grace also he might crown the man into whom he descended.
因為殉道是何等奇妙、何等值得竭力追求的,以至於主基督自己,就是神的兒子,也尊重它而作了見證,他不以自己與神同等為強奪的,好叫他也藉這恩賜為那位他所降入其中的人加冕。
1:531
Τοῦ ἁγίου Εὐσταθίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ
Of holy Eustathius, bishop of Antioch and confessor.
聖徒、安提阿主教兼認信者游斯塔修。
1:532
Ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ ιεʹ ψαλμοῦ
From the interpretation of the fifteenth Psalm.
出自第十五篇詩篇的解釋。
1:533
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἡ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἑκατέρων πεῖραν ἔσχε
But indeed the [soul] of Jesus had experience of both.
然而耶穌的魂實在經歷了這兩者。
1:534
Γέγονε γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῷ χωρίῳ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ψυχῶν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐκτὸς γενομένη ζῇ καὶ ὑφέστηκε
For it came to be also in the region of human souls, and, having come to be outside the flesh, it lives and subsists.
因為它也曾進入人類魂的境域,並且在離開肉體之後,仍活著並存立。
1:535
Λογικὴ ἄρα καὶ ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁμοού σιος, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ σὰρξ ὁμοούσιος τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σαρκὶ τυγ χάνει, ἐκ τῆς Μαρίας προελθοῦσα
It is therefore rational and consubstantial with the souls of men, just as the flesh also happens to be consubstantial with the flesh of men, having come forth from Mary.
因此,它是有理性的,並與人的魂同質,正如那從馬利亞而出的肉體也與人的肉體同質一樣。
1:536
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ ψυχῆς λόγου
By the same, from the homily on the soul.
同一作者,出自論魂的講章。
1:537
Τί δ' ἂν εἴποιεν εἰς τὰς τοῦ βρέφους ἀναβλέψαντες ἀνατροφάς, ἢ τὴν τῆς ἡλικίας ἀνάδοσιν, ἢ τὴν τῶν χρόνων ἐπίτασιν, ἢ τὴν τοῦ σώματος αὔξην; Ἵνα δὲ παρῶ λέγειν τὰς ἐπὶ ἐδάφους ἐκπληρωθείσας θαυμα τουργίας, ὁράτωσαν τὰς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναβιώσεις, τὰ τοῦ πάθους σύμβολα, τὰ τῶν μαστίγων ἴχνη, τοὺς τῶν πληγῶν μώλωπας, τὴν τετρωμένην πλευράν, τοὺς τῶν ἥλων τύπους, τὴν τοῦ αἵματος ἔκχυσιν, τὰ τοῦ θανάτου σημεῖα, καὶ τὸ σύμπαν εἰπεῖν, αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος ἀνάστασιν
What could they say, when they look upon the nurturings of the infant, or the growth of his stature, or the extension of his years, or the increase of his body? And, to leave aside speaking of the wonders wrought upon the earth, let them behold the raisings of the dead, the tokens of the Passion, the traces of the scourges, the welts of the blows, the pierced side, the marks of the nails, the pouring out of blood, the signs of death, and — to say it all in one word — the very resurrection of his own body.
他們一旦看見那嬰孩的養育,或身量的成長,或年歲的增添,或身體的長大,還能說什麼呢?姑且撇下不提在地上所行的種種奇事,讓他們看那使死人復活的事,看受難的表記、鞭傷的痕跡、擊打的傷痕、被扎的肋旁、釘子的印記、血的傾流、死亡的記號,總而言之,就是他自己身體的復活。
1:538
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same homily.
同一作者,出自同一篇講章。
1:539
Καὶ μὴν εἴ τις εἰς τὴν τοῦ σώματος γέννησιν ἀφορᾷ, προδήλως εὑρή σειεν ἂν ὡς ἐν τῇ Βηθλεὲμ τεχθεὶς ἐσπαργανώθη, κἀν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ χρόνοις ἐτράφη τισὶν ἕνεκεν τῆς τοῦ ἀλάστορος ἐπιβουλῆς Ἡρώδου, κἀν τῇ Ναζαρὲτ ἀνδρωθεὶς ηὐξήθη
And indeed, if one looks to the birth of the body, he would plainly find that, having been born in Bethlehem, he was wrapped in swaddling clothes; that in Egypt he was nourished for a certain time on account of the plot of the accursed Herod; and that in Nazareth, having come to manhood, he grew up.
的確,若有人注目於身體的出生,就必明明地發現:他既在伯利恆出生,就用布包裹;他因那可咒的希律的陰謀,在埃及被養育了一段時候;他也在拿撒勒長大成人。
1:540
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same homily.
同一作者,出自同一篇講章。
1:541
Οὐ γὰρ ταὐτόν ἐστιν ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ λόγου καὶ θεοῦ, δι' ἧς τὴν θείαν ἐθεώρει δόξαν ὁ μακάριος Στέφανος
For the tabernacle of the Word and God, through which the blessed Stephen beheld the divine glory, is not the same thing.
因為那道與神的帳幕——蒙福的司提反正是藉著它得見神聖的榮耀——並不是同一回事。
1:542
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὑτοῦ. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν τῆς γεννήσεως εἴληφεν ὁ λόγος, ἀφ' οὗ διὰ τῆς μητρῴας διοδεύσας γαστρὸς τὰς σωματικὰς ἐφόρεσεν ἁρμονίας, συνέστηκεν ὅτι γέγονεν ἐκ γυναικός
By the same, from the homily on the text, 'The Lord created me the beginning of his ways.' If, then, the Word received the beginning of his begetting from that point at which, having passed through the maternal womb, he put on the harmonies of the body, it is established that he came to be from a woman.
同一作者,出自論〈耶和華在他造化的起頭創造了我〉一節的講章。那麼,倘若道是從他經過母腹、穿上身體之各部相配的那一刻,才領受了受生的起頭,那就可斷定他是由婦人而生的。
1:543
Εἰ δὲ λόγος καὶ θεὸς ἦν ἀνέ καθεν παρὰ τῷ πατρί, καὶ τὰ σύμπαντα δι' αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαί φαμεν, οὐκ ἄρα γέγονεν ἐκ γυναικὸς ὁ ὢν καὶ τοῖς γεννητοῖς ἅπασιν αἴτιος ὤν·
But if he was Word and God from the beginning with the Father, and we say that all things came to be through him, then he did not come to be from a woman — he who is, and who is the cause of all begotten things;
但若他從起初就與父同在,是道又是神,而我們說萬有都是藉著他而造的,那麼,那位自有永有、又是一切受造之物之根源的,就不是由婦人而生的;
1:544
ἀλλ' ἔστι τὴν φύσιν θεὸς αὐτάρκης, ἄπειρος, ἀπερινόητος·
but he is by nature God, self-sufficient, infinite, incomprehensible;
乃是按本性為神,是自足的、無限的、不可測度的;
1:545
ἐκ γυναικὸς δὲ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ὁ ἐν τῇ παρθενικῇ μήτρᾳ πνεύματι παγεὶς ἁγίῳ
and it was the man that came to be from a woman — he who was fashioned in the virginal womb by the Holy Spirit.
而那由婦人所生的,乃是那人——他是靠聖靈在童貞女的腹中被形成的。
1:546
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same homily.
同一作者,出自同一篇講章。
1:547
Ναὸς γὰρ κυρίως ὁ καθαρὸς καὶ ἄχραντος, ἡ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπόν ἐστι περὶ τὸν λόγον σκηνή, ἔνθα προφανῶς σκηνώσας ᾤκησεν ὁ θεός
For the temple, properly speaking — the pure and undefiled one — is the tabernacle set about the Word according to the manhood, wherein God, manifestly tabernacling, took up his dwelling.
因為那嚴格意義上的殿——就是那潔淨無玷污的——乃是按著人性、圍繞著道所立的帳幕;神明明地在其中支搭帳幕,安居其內。
1:548
Καὶ ταῦτα οὐκ ἐκ τῶν εἰκότων φαμέν·
And these things we do not say from mere probabilities;
我們說這些話,並非出於單憑推測;
1:549
τούτου γὰρ ὁ φύσει τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, τὴν λύσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν προαγορεύων τοῦ νεώ, ἀναμφιβόλως ἡμᾶς διδάσκων ἐφοδιάζει, τοῖς μιαιφόνοις φάσκων Ἰουδαίοις·
for concerning this the Son of God by nature, foretelling the dissolution and resurrection of the temple, unambiguously furnishes us with instruction, saying to the murderous Jews:
因為論到這事,那按本性為神之子的,預先宣告了這殿的拆毀與復活,毫不含糊地教導並裝備我們,他對那些嗜殺的猶太人說:
1:550
Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.' By the same, from the same homily.
「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它重建起來。」同一作者,出自同一篇講章。
1:551
Ὁπηνίκα οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ναουργήσας ἐφόρεσεν ὁ λόγος, σώματι μὲν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπιφοιτῶν, παντοδαπὰς ἀοράτως θαυματουργίας ἐπεδείκνυτο, τοὺς δὲ ἀποστόλους κήρυκας τῆς ἀϊδίου βασιλείας ἐξέπεμπε
When, therefore, the Word, having built [him] as a temple, put on the man, sojourning among men in the body, he displayed all manner of wonders invisibly, and sent forth the apostles as heralds of the everlasting kingdom.
所以,當道將那人建造為殿而穿上了他,在肉身中寄居於人間時,他無形地施行了各樣的奇事,並差遣使徒作那永遠國度的傳報者。
1:552
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ βʹ ψαλμοῦ
By the same, from the interpretation of the second Psalm.
同一作者,出自第二篇詩篇的解釋。
1:553
Πρόδηλον οὖν, εἴπερ ὁ χρίων ἀποδεικνύει θεόν, οὗ τὸν θρόνον εἶπεν αἰώνιον, δῆλος μέν ἐστι φύσει θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ γεννηθεὶς ὁ χρίσας·
It is plain, then, that if the one who anoints proves to be God — he whose throne he said is eternal — then he who anoints is manifestly by nature God, begotten of God;
那麼顯然的是:若那施行膏抹者顯明為神——就是那位他說其寶座是永遠的——那麼那施膏者顯然按本性是神,是從神所生的;
1:554
ὁ δὲ χρισθεὶς ἐπίκτητον εἴληφεν ἀρετήν, ἐκκρίτῳ ναουργίᾳ κοσμηθείς, ἐκ τῆς τοῦ κατοικοῦντος ἐν αὐτῷ θεότητος
while the one who is anointed received an acquired virtue, adorned with an excellent temple-building, out of the divinity of him who dwells within him.
而那受膏者,則因那住在他裡面之神性,領受了後天所得的德能,並以卓越的殿宇建造得著裝飾。
1:555
ἁγίου Ἀθανασίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ
Of holy Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria and confessor.
聖徒、亞歷山大主教兼認信者亞他那修。
1:556
̓Εγὼ ἡ ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς τὰ κλήματα·
'I am the vine, you are the branches;
「我是葡萄樹,你們是枝子;
1:557
ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἐστιν. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ τοῦ κυρίου κατὰ τὸ σῶμα συγγενεῖς ἐσμεν·
my Father is the husbandman.' For we are kinsmen of the Lord according to the body;
我父是栽培的人。」因為我們按著身體乃是主的親屬;
1:558
καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν·
and for this reason he himself said:
也正因如此,他自己說:
1:559
Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου. Καὶ ὥσπερ εἰσὶ τὰ κλήματα ὁμοούσια τῆς ἀμπέλου, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὁμογενῆ σώματα ἔχοντες τῷ σώματι τοῦ κυρίου, ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ λαμβάνομεν, κἀκεῖνο ῥίζαν ἔχομεν εἰς τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς τὴν σωτηρίαν
'I will declare your name to my brethren.' And just as the branches are consubstantial with the vine and are from it, so also we, having bodies of the same kind as the body of the Lord, receive of his fullness, and have that as our root unto the resurrection and unto salvation.
「我要向我的弟兄宣揚你的名。」正如枝子與葡萄樹同質、並出於葡萄樹,照樣我們也有與主的身體同類的身體,我們從他的豐滿裡有所領受,並以那身體為我們的根,以致得復活、得救恩。
1:560
Ὁ δὲ πατὴρ εἴρηται ὁ γεωργός·
And the Father is called the husbandman;
而父被稱為那栽培的人;
1:561
αὐτὸς γὰρ εἰργάσατο διὰ τοῦ λόγου τὴν ἄμπελον, ἥτις ἐστὶ τὸ κυρια κὸν σῶμα
For He Himself, through the Word, wrought the vine, which is the Lord's own body.
因為祂親自藉著道造成了那葡萄樹,這葡萄樹就是主自己的身體。
1:562
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀπολογίας
By the same author, from the same Apology.
同一位作者,出自同一篇申辯。
1:563
Ἄμπελος δὲ ἐκλήθη ὁ κύριος διὰ τὴν περὶ τὰ κλήματα, ἅπερ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς, συγγένειαν σωματικήν
And the Lord was called a vine because of the bodily kinship which He has with the branches, which are ourselves.
主之所以被稱為葡萄樹,是因為祂與那些枝子—就是我們—之間有著身體上的親緣關係。
1:564
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ πίστεως λόγου τοῦ μείζονος
By the same author, from his greater discourse On the Faith.
同一位作者,出自他那篇較長的《論信仰》講論。
1:565
Τὸ γεγράφθαι, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, φανερῶς τὴν θεότητα δηλοῖ·
That it is written, 'In the beginning was the Word,' plainly declares the Godhead;
「太初有道」這句經文所記載的,明明地宣告了那神性;
1:566
τὸ δέ,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ κυρίου δείκνυσιν
but the words, 'The Word became flesh,' point to the Lord's manhood.
而「道成了肉身」這句話,則指明了主的人性。
1:567
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講論。
1:568
Καὶ τό, Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ, τουτέστιν, ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ αἵματι τὸ σῶμα, τὴν περιβολὴν τῆς θεότητος
And the passage, 'He shall wash His robe in wine' — that is, His body, the garment of the Godhead, in His own blood.
又如「祂要在酒中洗淨自己的衣袍」這一句,意思就是:在祂自己的血中洗淨那作為神性外袍的身體。
1:569
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講論。
1:570
Τὸ γάρ, Ἦν, ἐπὶ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ ἀναφέρεται·
For the word 'was' is referred to His Godhead;
因為「是」(曾在)這個字乃是指向祂的神性;
1:571
τὸ δέ, Σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος
but the words 'became flesh' refer to the body.
而「成了肉身」這句話則是指向那身體。
1:572
Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, οὐκ εἰς σάρκα ἀναλυθείς, ἀλλὰ σάρκα φορέσας·
'The Word became flesh,' not by being dissolved into flesh, but by wearing flesh;
「道成了肉身」,並不是說道被消融、化為肉身,而是說道披上了肉身;
1:573
ὡς δ' ἂν εἴποι τις, ὁ δεῖνα γέγονε γέρων, οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχῆς γεννηθείς·
just as one might say that so-and-so has become an old man, though he was not born old from the beginning;
正如有人會說某某人成了老人,儘管他起初出生時並非老人;
1:574
ἢ ὁ στρατιώτης βετράνος ἐγένετο, οὐ πρότερον τοιοῦτος ὢν οἷος γέγονεν
or that the soldier became a veteran, though he was not previously such as he has become.
又如說那士兵成了老兵,儘管他先前並非後來所成為的那樣。
1:575
Ἰωάννης, Ἐγενόμην, φησίν, ἐν τῇ νήσῳ Πάτμῳ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ κυριακῇ· οὐχ ὅτι ἐκεῖ γέγονεν ἢ γεγέννηται, ἀλλ' εἶπεν, Ἐγενόμην ἐν Πάτμῳ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, παρεγενό μην
John says, 'I was on the island of Patmos on the Lord's Day' — not that he came into being there or was born there, but he said 'I was in Patmos' in the sense of 'I found myself there.'
約翰說:「當主日,我在拔摩海島上」—並不是說他在那裡受造或出生,乃是他說「我在拔摩」,意思是「我來到了那裡」。
1:576
Οὕτως ὁ λόγος εἰς σάρκα παραγέγονεν, ὡς λέλεκται,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. Ἄκουσον λέγοντος·
In this way the Word came to be in flesh, as it is said, 'The Word became flesh.' Hear the one who says:
道就是這樣進入了肉身,正如所說的:「道成了肉身。」請聽那說話者所言:
1:577
Ἐγενόμην ὡσεὶ σκεῦος ἀπολωλός, καί, Ἐγενόμην ὡσεὶ ἄνθρωπος ἀβοήθητος, ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύ θερος. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ἐπίκτητον ἐπιστολῆς
'I became like a vessel that is destroyed,' and, 'I became like a man without help, free among the dead.' By the same author, from the Epistle to Epictetus.
「我成了像被毀壞的器皿」,又說:「我成了像無人幫助的人,在死人中得自由。」同一位作者,出自《致埃皮克提圖書信》。
1:578
Τίς γὰρ ἤκουσε τοιαῦτα πώποτε; Τίς ὁ διδάξας; Τίς ὁ μαθών; Ἐκ μὲν γὰρ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ταῦτα δὲ πόθεν ἐξῆλθε; ποῖος ᾅδης ἠρεύξατο, ὁμοούσιον εἰπεῖν τὸ ἐκ Μαρίας σῶμα τῇ τοῦ λόγου θεότητι, ἢ ὅτι ὁ λόγος εἰς σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα καὶ τρίχας καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα μεταβέβληται; Τίς δὲ ἤκουσεν ἐν ἐκκλη σίᾳ ἢ ὅλως παρὰ Χριστιανοῖς, ὅτι θέσει καὶ οὐ φύσει σῶμα πεφόρηκεν ὁ κύριος; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
For who ever heard such things? Who was the teacher? Who the learner? For 'out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.' But whence did these things come forth? What sort of Hades belched them up — to call the body from Mary consubstantial with the Godhead of the Word, or to say that the Word was changed into flesh and bones and hair and the whole body? And who ever heard in the Church, or among Christians at all, that the Lord bore a body by adoption and not by nature? By the same author, from the same Epistle.
因為誰曾聽過這樣的事?誰是那教導者?誰是那學習者?因為「訓誨必出於錫安,耶和華的言語必出於耶路撒冷」。但這些說法是從哪裡出來的呢?是怎樣的陰間吐出了這些話—竟說那從馬利亞而來的身體與道的神性同質,或說道變成了肉、骨、頭髮和整個身體?又有誰曾在教會中,或在基督徒當中,聽見主是憑收納(按約定)而非按本性穿上了身體呢?同一位作者,出自同一封書信。
1:579
Τίς δὲ ἀκούων ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ Μαρίας ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ οὐσίας μετε ποίησεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα παθητὸν ὁ λόγος, εἴποι ἂν Χριστιανὸν τὸν λέγοντα ταῦτα; Τίς δὲ τὴν ἀθέμιτον ταύτην ἐπενόησεν ἀσέβειαν, ὥστε κἂν εἰς ἐνθύμησιν ἐλθεῖν καὶ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὁ λέγων ἐκ Μαρίας εἶναι τὸ κυριακὸν σῶμα, οὐκ ἔτι τριάδα ἀλλὰ τετράδα ἐν τῇ θεότητι φρονεῖ; ὡς διὰ τοῦτο τοὺς οὕτω διακειμένους τῆς οὐσίας τῆς τριάδος λέγειν τὴν σάρκα, ἣν ἐνεδύσατο ἐκ Μαρίας ὁ σωτήρ
And who, hearing that the Word made for Himself a passible body not from Mary but from His own substance, would call the one who says such things a Christian? And who devised this unlawful impiety, so as even to come to the thought and to say that whoever asserts the Lord's body to be from Mary no longer holds a Trinity but a Quaternity in the Godhead — as though for this reason those who are so disposed reckon the flesh which the Saviour put on from Mary to belong to the substance of the Trinity?
又有誰在聽見有人說道並非從馬利亞、而是從祂自己的本質為自己造了一個能受苦的身體之後,還會稱說這話的人為基督徒呢?又是誰想出了這種不法的不敬虔,甚至於心中生起這樣的念頭並說:凡主張主的身體出於馬利亞的人,就不再持守三位一體、而是在神性中主張四位—彷彿為此,那些如此看待的人便將救主從馬利亞所穿上的肉體,算作三位一體本質的一部分?
1:580
Πόθεν δὲ πάλιν ἠρεύ ξαντό τινες ἴσην ἀσέβειαν τοῖς προειρημένοις, ὡς εἰπεῖν μὴ νεώτερον εἶναι τὸ σῶμα τῆς τοῦ λόγου θεότητος, ἀλλὰ συναΐδιον αὐτῷ δια παντὸς γεγενῆσθαι, ἐπειδὴ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τῆς σοφίας συνέστη; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
And again, whence did certain persons belch up an impiety equal to those already mentioned, so as to say that the body is not younger than the Godhead of the Word, but has been co-eternal with Him throughout, since it was constituted from the substance of Wisdom? By the same author, from the same Epistle.
再者,某些人又是從哪裡吐出了與前面所提同等的不敬虔,竟說那身體並不比道的神性年輕,乃是始終與祂同永存,因為它是從智慧的本質所構成的呢?同一位作者,出自同一封書信。
1:581
Ἀνθρώπινον ἄρα φύσει τὸ ἐκ Μαρίας σῶμα κατὰ τὰς θείας γραφάς, καὶ ἀληθινὸν δὲ ἦν, ἐπειδὴ ταὐτὸν ἦν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ·
Therefore the body from Mary is human by nature according to the divine Scriptures, and it was also true, since it was the same as ours;
所以,按照神聖的經文,那從馬利亞而來的身體本性乃是屬人的,並且也是真實的,因為它與我們的身體相同;
1:582
ἀδελφὴ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἡ Μαρία, ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ Ἀδάμ ἐσμεν, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἄν τις ἀμφιβάλοι, μνησθεὶς ὧν ἔγραψε Λουκᾶς
for Mary is our sister, since we all are of Adam; and no one would doubt this, if he remembered what Luke wrote.
因為馬利亞是我們的姊妹,既然我們眾人都是出於亞當;凡想起路加所寫的人,就沒有人會懷疑這一點。
1:583
Τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου ἐπισκόπου Καισαρείας
Of Saint Basil, Bishop of Caesarea.
該撒利亞主教聖巴西流之言。
1:584
Ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ νθʹ ψαλμοῦ
From his interpretation of the fifty-ninth Psalm.
出自他對第五十九篇詩篇的注釋。
1:585
Πάντες ἀλλόφυλοι ὑπετάγησαν τῷ ζυγῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑποκύψαντες·
All the foreigners were made subject, bowing beneath the yoke of Christ;
一切外邦人都被制伏,屈身在基督的軛下;
1:586
διὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰδουμαίαν ἐπιβάλλει τὸ ὑπόδημα αὑτοῦ
for this reason He casts His shoe upon Edom.
因此,祂將自己的鞋拋在以東之上。
1:587
Ὑπόδημα δὲ τῆς θεότητος ἡ σὰρξ ἡ θεοφόρος, δι' ἧς ἐπέβη τοῖς ἀνθρώποις
And the shoe of the Godhead is the God-bearing flesh, through which He walked among men.
而那神性的鞋,就是那承載神的肉體,祂藉著這肉體行走在人間。
1:588
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν πρὸς Ἀμφιλόχιον ἐπίσκοπον περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος
By the same author, from the treatise addressed to Bishop Amphilochius concerning the Holy Spirit.
同一位作者,出自那篇致主教安非羅基烏、論聖靈的著作。
1:589
λέγων τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς γεγενῆσθαι, ἀνδρὶ δὲ τὸ διὰ τῆς γυναικός, ἐν οἷς φησιν, ὅτι Ὥσπερ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός, οὕτως ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός. Ἀλλὰ ὁμοῦ μὲν τὸ ἀδιάφορον τῆς χρήσεως ἐνδεικνύμενος, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τὸ σφάλμα τινῶν ἐν παρα δρομῇ διορθούμενος, τῶν οἰομένων πνευματικὸν εἶναι τοῦ κυρίου τὸ σῶμα, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου φυράματος ἡ θεοφόρος σὰρξ συνεπάγη, τὴν ἐμφαντικωτέραν φωνὴν προετίμησε
saying that the [woman] came to be from the man, and the man through the woman, in the passage where he says that 'As the woman is from the man, so also the man is through the woman.' But at once showing the indifference of the usage, and at the same time correcting in passing the error of certain persons who suppose the Lord's body to be spiritual, he preferred the more emphatic expression, in order to show that the God-bearing flesh was compounded from the human lump.
他說女人是從男人而來,男人卻是藉著女人而來,就在他說「正如女人出於男人,男人也是藉著女人」這句話裡。但他同時既指明這用法本無分別,又順帶糾正某些人的謬誤—就是那些以為主的身體乃屬靈性、而非物質的人—於是他寧取那較為強調的說法,好顯明那承載神的肉體乃是從人性的團塊中凝結而成的。
1:590
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ διὰ γυναικὸς παροδικὴν ἔμελλε τὴν ἔννοιαν τῆς γεννήσεως ὑποφαίνειν·
For the phrase 'through the woman' would have suggested the notion of a merely passing generation;
因為「藉著女人」這說法,會暗示一種只是過境般、途經式的出生概念;
1:591
τὸ δ' ἐκ τῆς γυναικὸς ἱκανῶς παραδηλοῦν τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς φύσεως τοῦ τικτομένου πρὸς τὴν γεννήσασαν
but the phrase 'from the woman' sufficiently indicates the community of nature between the one who is born and her who bore him.
而「從女人而來」這說法,則充分表明所生者與那生他之人在本性上的相通。
1:592
Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Ναζιανζοῦ
Of Saint Gregory, Bishop of Nazianzus.
拿先斯主教聖貴格利之言。
1:593
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Κληδόνιον προτέρας ἐκθέσεως
From his former exposition addressed to Cledonius.
出自他致克萊多尼烏的前一篇論述。
1:594
Εἴ τις λέγει τὴν σάρκα ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατεληλυθέναι, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐντεῦθεν εἶναι καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω
If anyone says that the flesh came down from heaven and is not from here and from us, let him be anathema.
若有人說那肉體是從天上降下、並非出於此地、出於我們的,這人就該受咒詛。
1:595
Τὸ γάρ,Ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καί, Οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι, καί, Οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβὰς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτο, νομιστέον λέγεσθαι διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἕνωσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεγονέναι τὰ πάντα, καὶ κατοικεῖν Χριστὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, οὐ κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ νοούμενον, κιρναμένων ὥσπερ τῶν κλήσεων, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τῶν φύσεων
For the sayings, 'The second man is from heaven,' and, 'As is the heavenly, such also are they that are heavenly,' and, 'No one has ascended into heaven except He who came down from heaven, the Son of Man,' and any other such saying, must be understood to be spoken on account of the union with the man — just as it is said that all things came to be through Christ, and that Christ dwells in our hearts, not according to what is visible of God, but according to what is apprehended by the mind; for the appellations are, as it were, blended, and so likewise are the natures.
因為「第二個人是從天上來」,以及「那屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也怎樣」,還有「除了從天降下的人子,沒有人升過天」,以及其他類似的話,都當理解為是因著與那人的聯合而說的—正如所說萬有都是藉著基督而有的,又如基督住在我們心中,並不是按著神可見的一面,而是按著心思所領會的;因為正如那些稱謂彼此交融,那兩性也照樣如此。
1:596
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講論。
1:597
Τίς δὲ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῖς τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἤγουν σαρκώσεως ἴδωμεν, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσιν
But let us see what reason they give for the incarnation, or rather the enfleshment, as they themselves state it.
但讓我們來看看,按他們自己所說的,他們為那成為人—或更確切地說成為肉身—提出了甚麼理由。
1:598
Εἰ μὲν ἵνα χωρηθῇ θεὸς ἄλλως ἀχώρητος ὤν, καὶ ὡς ὑπὸ παραπετάσματι τῇ σαρκὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσομιλήσῃ, κομψὸν τὸ προσωπεῖον αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὸ δρᾶμα τῆς ὑποκρίσεως·
If it was in order that God, who is otherwise uncontainable, might be contained, and might converse with men as under a veil by means of the flesh, then their mask is elegant and their drama is one of play-acting;
假如那是為要使那本不可被容納的神能被容納,並藉著肉體如同在幔子之下與人交談,那麼他們的面具倒是精巧,他們的戲劇不過是一場假扮的演出;
1:599
ἵνα μὴ λέγω ὅτι καὶ ἄλλως ὁμιλῆσαι ἡμῖν οἷόν τε ἦν, ὥσπερ ἐν βάτῳ πυρός, καὶ ἀνθρωπίνῳ εἴδει τὸ πρότερον
not to mention that He was able to converse with us in another way also, as He did before in the bush of fire and in a human form.
更不用說祂原本也能以別的方式與我們交談,正如祂先前在火焰的荊棘中、並以人的形象所行的那樣。
1:600
Εἰ δὲ ἵνα λύσῃ τὸ κατάκριμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἁγιάσας, ὥσπερ σαρκὸς ἐδέησε διὰ τὴν σάρκα κατακριθεῖσαν, καὶ ψυχῆς διὰ τὴν ψυχήν, οὕτω καὶ νοῦ διὰ τὸν νοῦν, οὐ πταίσαντα μόνον ἐν τῷ Ἀδάμ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρωτοπαθήσαντα, ὅπερ καὶ οἱ ἰατροὶ λέγουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρρωστημάτων
But if it was in order that He might loose the condemnation of sin, sanctifying like by like, then just as He needed flesh on account of the flesh that was condemned, and a soul on account of the soul, so also He needed a mind on account of the mind, which not only fell in Adam but was the first to suffer — as the physicians too say concerning maladies.
但假如那是為要解除罪的定罪,以同類聖化同類,那麼,正如祂因那被定罪的肉體而需要肉體,因那靈魂而需要靈魂,照樣祂也因那心思而需要心思—這心思不僅在亞當裡跌倒,且是最先受害的;正如醫生們論到病症時所說的那樣。
1:601
Ὃ γὰρ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἐδέξατο, τοῦτο καὶ τὴν ἐντολὴν οὐκ ἐφύλαξεν
For that which received the commandment was also that which did not keep the commandment;
因為那領受了誡命的,也就是那沒有遵守誡命的;
1:602
Ὃ δὲ τὴν ἐντολὴν οὐκ ἐφύλαξε, τοῦτο καὶ τὴν παράβασιν ἐτόλμησεν
and that which did not keep the commandment was also that which dared the transgression;
而那沒有遵守誡命的,也就是那膽敢犯了那過犯的;
1:603
Ὃ δὲ παρέβη, τοῦτο καὶ σωτηρίας ἐδεῖτο μάλιστα
and that which transgressed was also that which most of all stood in need of salvation;
而那犯了過犯的,也就是那最需要救恩的;
1:604
Ὃ δὲ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐδεῖτο, τοῦτο καὶ προσελήφθη
and that which needed salvation was also that which was assumed.
而那需要救恩的,也就是那被取用(被承受)的。
1:605
Ὁ νοῦς ἄρα προσειλῆφθαι νῦν ἀποδέδεικται, κἂν μὴ βούλωνται, γεωμετρικαῖς, ὥς φασιν, ἀνάγκαις καὶ ἀποδείξεσι
Therefore the mind has now been demonstrated to have been assumed, even against their will, by what are called, as they say, geometrical necessities and proofs.
所以,那心思已被證明是被取用了的,即使他們不願如此—這是憑著他們所謂幾何學般的必然性與證明而得出的。
1:606
Σὺ δὲ ποιεῖς παραπλήσιον, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἀνθρώπου νοσήσαν τος, καὶ ποδὸς προσπταίσαντος, τὸν πόδα μὲν ἐθεράπευες, τὸν δὲ ὀφθαλ μὸν ἀθεράπευτον εἴας·
But you do something very like this: as if, when a man's eye were diseased and his foot were injured, you were to heal the foot but leave the eye untreated;
但你所行的,正與此極其相似:好比一個人的眼睛患了病、腳受了傷,你卻醫治那腳,反倒撇下那眼睛不加醫治;
1:607
ἢ ζωγράφου τι μὴ καλῶς γράψαντος, τὸ μὲν γραφὲν μετεποίεις, τὸν δὲ ζωγράφον ὡς κατορθοῦντα παρέτρεχες
or, when a painter had painted something poorly, you were to alter what was painted, but pass by the painter as though he had done it rightly.
又好比當一位畫家畫得不好,你去修改那已畫成的圖,卻略過那畫家,彷彿他畫得正確一般。
1:608
Εἰ δὲ ὑπὸ τούτων ἐξειργόμενοι τῶν λογισμῶν, καταφεύγουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ δυνατὸν εἶναι θεῷ, καὶ χωρὶς νοῦ σῶσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, δυνατὸν δήπου καὶ χωρὶς σαρκὸς μόνῳ τῷ βούλεσθαι, ὥσπερ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐνεργεῖ καὶ ἐνήργηκεν σωματικῶς
But if, being driven from these reasonings, they take refuge in the fact that it is possible for God to save the man even without a mind, then it is surely possible even without flesh, by will alone — just as He works and has worked all other things bodily.
但假如他們被這些論證所逼,便逃避到「神甚至能不藉心思拯救那人」這一點上,那麼祂也必定能甚至不藉肉體、單憑意志就成就此事—正如祂在有形有體地成就並已成就其他一切事那樣。
1:609
Ἄνελε οὖν μετὰ τοῦ νοῦ καὶ τὴν σάρκα, ἵν'ᾖ σοι τέλειον τὸ τῆς ἀπονοίας
Take away, then, together with the mind, the flesh also, so that your madness may be complete for you.
那麼,你就連同那心思,也把那肉體一併除去吧,好叫你這狂妄之舉臻於完全。
1:610
Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Νύσσης
Of Saint Gregory, Bishop of Nyssa.
尼撒主教聖貴格利之言。
1:611
Ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὸν Ἀβραάμ
From his discourse on Abraham.
出自他論亞伯拉罕的講論。
1:612
Κατέβη τοίνυν οὐ γυμνὸς ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ γενόμενος·
The Word, therefore, came down not naked, but having become flesh;
所以,那道降下時並非赤裸,乃是已成了肉身;
1:613
οὐχ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ μορφή, ἀλλ' ἡ τοῦ δούλου μορφή
not the form of God, but the form of the servant.
並非以神的形像,而是以僕人的形像。
1:614
Οὗτος οὖν ἐστιν ὁ εἰπὼν μὴ δύ νασθαι ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ τι ποιεῖν
This, then, is He who said that He could do nothing of Himself.
這位,就是那說自己不能憑著自己作甚麼的那一位。
1:615
Τὸ γὰρ μὴ δύνασθαι ἀσθενείας ἐστίν
For not being able belongs to weakness;
因為「不能」乃是屬乎軟弱的;
1:616
Ὡς γὰρ τῷ φωτὶ τὸ σκότος καὶ ὁ θάνατος τῇ ζωῇ, οὕτω τῇ δυνάμει ἀντιδιαστέλλεται ἡ ἀσθένεια
for as darkness is opposed to light, and death to life, so weakness is set over against power.
因為正如黑暗與光相對,死亡與生命相對,照樣,軟弱與能力相對。
1:617
Ἀλλὰ μὴν Χριστὸς θεοῦ δύναμις
But indeed Christ is the power of God.
然而,基督乃是神的能力。
1:618
Οὐκ ἀδύνατον πάντως ἡ δύναμις
Power is by no means impotent.
能力絕不是無能的。
1:619
Εἰ γὰρ ἡ δύναμις ἀσθενοίη, τί τὸ δυνά μενον; Ὅταν οὖν ἀποφαίνηται ὁ λόγος ὅτι οὐ δύναται ποιεῖν, δῆλον ὅτι οὐχὶ τῇ θεότητι τοῦ μονογενοῦς τὴν ἀδυναμίαν προστίθησιν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως προσμαρτυρεῖ τὸ ἀδύνατον
For if power were weak, what then would be that which is able? When therefore the Word declares that He cannot do, it is clear that He does not attribute the incapacity to the Godhead of the Only-begotten, but bears witness to the impossibility as belonging to the weakness of our nature.
因為倘若能力是軟弱的,那麼那有能力者又是甚麼呢?所以,當那道宣稱祂不能作時,顯然祂並非將這無能歸諸獨生子的神性,乃是見證那「不能」是屬乎我們本性之軟弱的。
1:620
Ἀσθενὴς δὲ ἡ σάρξ, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὅτι Τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ τελειότητος βίου
And the flesh is weak, as it is written, that 'The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.' By the same author, from his work On the Perfect Life.
而那肉體是軟弱的,正如所記的:「心靈固然願意,肉體卻軟弱了。」同一位作者,出自他的《論完全的生命》。
1:621
νομοθέτης, οὗ τύπος ἦν ὁ Μωϋσῆς, ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ τὰς τῆς φύσεως πλάκας ἐλάξευσεν
the Lawgiver, of whom Moses was a type, hewed out for Himself from our earth the tablets of [our] nature.
那位立法者—摩西乃是祂的預表—從我們的塵土中,為自己鑿出了本性的法版。
1:622
Οὐ γὰρ γάμος αὐτοῦ τὴν θεοδόχον ἐδημιούργησε σάρκα, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς γίνεται λατόμος, τῆς τῷ θείῳ δακτύλῳ καταγραφείσης
For it was not marriage that fashioned His God-receiving flesh, but He Himself becomes the stone-cutter of His own flesh, which was inscribed by the divine finger.
因為並非婚姻造成了祂那接納神的肉體,乃是祂親自成了自己肉體的鑿石匠,這肉體是被神的指頭所刻寫的。
1:623
Πνεῦμα γὰρ ἅγιον ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν παρθένον, καὶ ἡ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐπεσκίασε δύναμις
For the Holy Spirit came upon the Virgin, and the power of the Most High overshadowed her.
因為聖靈臨到那童女身上,至高者的能力蔭庇了她。
1:624
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο γέγονε, πάλιν τὸ ἀσύντριπτον ἔσχεν ἡ φύσις, ἀθάνατος γενομένη τοῖς τοῦ δακτύλου χαράγμασιν
And when this had come to pass, [our] nature again possessed unbrokenness, having become immortal by the engravings of the finger.
這事一旦成就,那本性便再次得著不可摧毀的性質,藉著那指頭的刻痕成為不朽。
1:625
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Εὐνομίου λόγου
By the same author, from his discourse Against Eunomius.
同一位作者,出自他《駁猶諾米烏》的講論。
1:626
Φαμὲν τοίνυν, ὅτι ἐν μὲν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου λόγοις εἰπὼν τὴν σοφίαν ᾠκοδομηκέναι ἑαυτῇ οἶκον, τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς τοῦ κυρίου κατασκευὴν τῷ λόγῳ αἰνίσσεται
We say, then, that in the words preceding this, when he said that Wisdom had built herself a house, he intimates by that expression the constituting of the flesh of the Lord.
那麼我們說,在此之前的話裡,當他說智慧為自己建造了房屋時,他是藉著那說法暗指主的肉體之構成。
1:627
Οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ οἰκοδομήματι ἡ ἀληθινὴ σοφία κατῴκησεν, ἀλλ' ἑαυτῇ τὸ οἰκητήριον ἐκ τοῦ παρθενικοῦ σώματος ἐδομήσατο
For the true Wisdom did not dwell in an alien building, but built for herself the dwelling-place out of the virginal body.
因為那真智慧並非住在別人的建築中,乃是為自己從那童貞的身體建造了居所。
1:628
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας
By the same author, from the same treatise.
同一位作者,出自同一篇論著。
1:629
Ὁ λόγος πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἦν, ἡ σὰρξ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐγένετο χρό νων, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀναστρέψας εἴποι, ἢ ταύτην προαιώνιον εἶναι, ἢ ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις γεγενῆσθαι τὸν λόγον
The Word was before the ages, but the flesh came to be in the last times; and no one could reverse this and say either that this [flesh] is pre-eternal, or that the Word came to be in the last times.
那道在諸世代之先就已存在,那肉體卻是在末後的日子才成為的;沒有人能把這顛倒過來,說這肉體是先於萬世的,或說那道是在末後的日子才成為的。
1:630
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας
By the same author, from the same treatise.
同一位作者,出自同一篇論著。
1:631
Οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ θείου τε καὶ ἀκηράτου ἐστὶν ἡ τοῦ ἔκτισέ με φωνή, ἀλλὰ καθὼς εἴρηται, ἐκ τοῦ ἀναληφθέντος κατ' οἰκονομίαν ἀπὸ τῆς κτι στῆς ἡμῶν φύσεως
The saying 'He created me' does not come from that which is divine and undefiled, but, as has been said, from that which was assumed according to the divine economy out of our created nature.
「祂造了我」這句話並非出自那神聖而無玷的本性,乃是如所已說的,出自照著救贖安排、從我們受造之性所取用的那一位。
1:632
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τοὺς μακαρισμοὺς λόγου πρώτου
By the same author, from the first discourse on the Beatitudes.
同一位作者,出自論八福第一篇講道。
1:633
Ος ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε μορφὴν δούλου λαβών. Τί πτωχότερον ἐπὶ θεοῦ τῆς τοῦ δούλου μορφῆς; τί ταπεινότερον ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν ὄντων ἢ τὸ εἰς κοινωνίαν τῆς πτωχῆς ἡμῶν φύσεως ἑκουσίως ἐλθεῖν;Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλευόντων, καὶ κύριος τῶν κυριευόν των ἐθελοντὶ τὴν τῆς δουλείας μορφὴν ὑποδύεται
'Who, being in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant.' What is poorer, in the case of God, than the form of a servant? What is humbler, in the case of the King of all that exists, than willingly to come into fellowship with our impoverished nature? The King of kings and Lord of lords voluntarily puts on the form of servitude.
「祂本有神的形像,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像。」論到神,還有什麼比奴僕的形像更貧窮呢?論到萬有之君王,還有什麼比自願進入我們貧乏之性的交通更謙卑呢?那萬王之王、萬主之主,甘心情願地穿上了奴僕的形像。
1:634
Τοῦ ἁγίου Φλαβιανοῦ ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας
Of the holy Flavian, bishop of Antioch.
安提阿主教聖弗拉維安之言。
1:635
Ἐκ τῆς εἰς Ἰωάννην τὸν Βαπτιστὴν ὁμιλίας
From the homily on John the Baptist.
出自論施洗約翰的講道。
1:636
Μὴ τοίνυν νόει σωματικῶς συνάφειαν, μηδὲ γαμικὴν ὁμιλίαν ἐκδέχου
Do not, then, conceive of the union in a bodily manner, nor take it to mean marital intercourse.
所以你不要按肉體的方式來理解這聯合,也不要把它當作婚姻的交合。
1:637
Ὁ γὰρ σὸς δημιουργὸς τὸν σωματικὸν αὑτοῦ ναὸν παρὰ σοῦ τικτό μενον δημιουργεῖ
For your Maker fashions His own bodily temple, which is being born from you.
因為你的創造主正在塑造祂自己那從你所生的、肉身的殿。
1:638
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμέ. Ἀκούσατε τοῦ λέγοντος·
By the same author, from the discourse on the text, 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me.' Hear Him who says:
同一位作者,出自論「主的靈在我身上」一節的講道。你們要聽那說話的:
1:639
Πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με. Οὐκ ἴστε, φησίν,ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε
'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He has anointed me.' You do not know, He says, the things which you read.
「主的靈在我身上,因為祂膏了我。」祂說,你們不明白你們所讀的。
1:640
Ἥκω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὁ χρισθεὶς τῷ πνεύματι
For I have come to you as the one anointed with the Spirit.
因為我來到你們這裡,乃是那位受聖靈所膏者。
1:641
Πνεύματι δὲ χρίεται, οὐχ ἡ ἀθέατος φύσις, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἡμῖν ὁμογενές
It is not the invisible nature that is anointed with the Spirit, but that which is of the same kind as ourselves.
受聖靈所膏的,並非那不可見的本性,乃是那與我們同類的。
1:642
Ἀμφιλοχίου ἐπισκόπου Ἰκονίου
Of Amphilochius, bishop of Iconium.
以哥念主教安非羅基烏之言。
1:643
Οὔτε γὰρ κατ' ἔκπτωσιν ἐκ θεοῦ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε κατὰ προ κοπὴν ἐξ ἀνθρώπου θεός
For man did not come to be by a falling away from God, nor did God come to be from man by advancement.
因為人並非藉著從神墮落而成,神也並非藉著由人晉升而成。
1:644
Θεὸν γὰρ καὶ ἄνθρωπον λέγω
For I speak of God and man.
因為我所說的是神與人。
1:645
Ὅταν δὲ τὰ παθήματα τῇ σαρκὶ καὶ τὰ θαύματα τῷ θεῷ δῷς, ἀνάγκῃ καὶ μὴ θέλων δίδως, τοὺς μὲν ταπεινοὺς λόγους τῷ ἐκ Μαρίας ἀνθρώπῳ, τοὺς δὲ ἀνηγμένους καὶ θεοπρεπεῖς τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντι λόγῳ
But when you assign the sufferings to the flesh and the miracles to God, you assign them of necessity even against your will: the lowly words to the man born of Mary, and the exalted and God-befitting words to the Word who was in the beginning.
但當你把諸般苦難歸於肉體、把神蹟歸於神時,你就出於必然、甚至不情願地作了這分別:把那卑微的話語歸於那從馬利亞所生的人,把那崇高、合乎神身分的話語歸於那太初就有的道。
1:646
Ὅθεν πῆ μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἴσον λέγω τοῦ πατρός, πῆ δὲ μείζονα τὸν πατέρα, οὐ μαχόμενος ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ δεικνὺς ὡς θεός εἰμι καὶ ἄνθρωπος·
Whence in one respect I call myself equal to the Father, and in another the Father greater, not contradicting myself, but showing that I am both God and man:
因此,我一面稱自己與父同等,一面又稱父為大,這並非自相矛盾,乃是要顯明我既是神又是人:
1:647
θεὸς μὲν ἐκ τῶν ὑψηλῶν, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἐκ τῶν ταπεινῶν
God in respect of the lofty things, and man in respect of the lowly.
就那崇高的方面說我是神,就那卑微的方面說我是人。
1:648
Εἰ δὲ θέλετε γνῶναι πῶς ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς εἶπον, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ προσώπου τῆς θεότητος
But if you wish to know how 'my Father is greater than I,' I spoke from the standpoint of the flesh, and not from the person of the Godhead.
但你們若想知道「我父比我大」是怎麼回事,我乃是從肉體的立場說的,並非從神性的位格說的。
1:649
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν. Ποῖος δὲ παρήκουσεν ἐν οὐρανοῖς Ἀδάμ; Ποῖος δὲ ἐξ οὐρανίου σώματος ἐπλάσθη παρὰ τὴν πρώτην πρωτόπλαστος; Ἀλλ' ἐπλάσθη ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, παρήκουσεν ὁ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ἀνελήφθη ὁ ἐκ τῆς γῆς
By the same author, from the discourse on the text, 'The Son can do nothing of Himself.' What Adam in the heavens disobeyed? And who was moulded from a heavenly body, unlike the first-formed man at the beginning? But he who was of the earth was moulded from the beginning; he who was of the earth disobeyed; he who was of the earth was taken up.
同一位作者,出自論「子憑著自己不能作什麼」一節的講道。哪一個在諸天之上的亞當曾違背命令呢?誰又是從屬天的身體受造的、與起初那頭一個受造的人不同呢?乃是那從地而出的,從起初就被塑造;那從地而出的違背了命令;那從地而出的被接上去。
1:650
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου ἐπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως
Of the holy John, bishop of Constantinople.
君士坦丁堡主教聖約翰之言。
1:651
Ἐκ τοῦ λόγου ὃν εἶπε, Γότθου πρέσβεως πρὸ αὐτοῦ εἰρηκότος
From the discourse which he delivered when a Gothic ambassador had spoken before him.
出自他所講的一篇講道,是在一位哥特使者於他之前發言之後所講的。
1:652
Ὅρα ἐκ προοιμίων τί ποιεῖ
See, from the very outset, what He does.
你看,從一開頭祂作了什麼。
1:653
Τὴν φύσιν περιβάλλεται τὴν ἡμετέραν, τὴν ἠσθενηκυῖαν, τὴν ἡττηθεῖσαν, ὥστε μαχέσασθαι καὶ ἀναπαλαῖσαι δι' αὐτῆς·
He clothes Himself with our nature, the nature that had grown weak, that had been defeated, so that through it He might do battle and wrestle anew.
祂披上了我們的本性,就是那已然軟弱、已然戰敗的本性,好叫祂能藉著它爭戰,並重新較力。
1:654
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ γενεθλιακοῦ λόγου
By the same author, from the discourse on the Nativity.
同一位作者,出自論主降生的講道。
1:655
Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἐσχάτης παραπληξίας, αὐτοὺς μὲν εἰς λίθους καὶ ξύλα εὐτελῆ ξόανα τοὺς ἑαυτῶν εἰσάγοντας θεοὺς καὶ καθάπερ ἐν δεσμω τηρίῳ τινὶ κατακλείοντας, μηδὲν αἰσχρὸν ἡγεῖσθαι μήτε ποιεῖν μήτε λέγειν, ἡμῖν δὲ ἐγκαλεῖν λέγουσιν, ὅτι ναὸν ἑαυτῷ κατασκευάσας ὁ θεὸς ζῶντα ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου, δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκουμένην ὠφέλησεν; Εἰ γὰρ αἰσχρὸν ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι θεὸν οἰκῆσαι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν λίθῳ καὶ ξύλῳ, ὅσῳ ὁ λίθος καὶ τὸ ξύλον ἀτιμότερον ἀνθρώπου·
For how is it not the utmost madness that they themselves bring in their own gods into stones and worthless wooden idols, and shut them up as though in some prison, and think it no shame either to do or to say such things, yet accuse us, saying that God, having fashioned for Himself a living temple out of the Holy Spirit, benefited the whole inhabited world through it? For if it be shameful for God to dwell in a human body, much more so in stone and wood, inasmuch as stone and wood are less honourable than man.
他們自己把自己的神明引進石頭和卑賤的木偶裡,並像關在某座牢獄中一樣把它們封閉起來,卻認為這樣行、這樣說毫不羞恥;反倒控告我們,說神為自己藉著聖靈造了一座活的殿,並藉著這殿使普天下得益處——這豈不是極端的瘋狂嗎?因為神若住在人的身體裡是羞恥的,那住在石頭和木頭裡就更加羞恥了,因為石頭和木頭比人更為卑賤。
1:656
εἰ μὴ ἄρα καὶ τῶν ἀναισθήτων τούτων ὑλῶν εὐτελέστερον τὸ γένος ἡμῶν αὐτοῖς εἶναι δοκεῖ
unless indeed our race seems to them to be even meaner than these senseless materials.
除非在他們看來,我們的種類竟比這些無知覺的物質還要卑賤。
1:657
Αὐτοὶ καὶ εἰς λίθους καὶ εἰς κύνας, πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν αἱρετικῶν καὶ εἰς ἕτερα τούτων ἀτιμότερα τοῦ θεοῦ κατάγουσι τὴν οὐσίαν
They bring down the essence of God into stones and dogs, and many of the heretics bring it down into things even more dishonourable than these.
他們把神的本質貶降到石頭和狗裡去,而許多異端者更把它貶降到比這些更卑賤的東西裡。
1:658
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τούτων μὲν οὐδὲν οὔτ' ἂν ἀκοῦσαί ποτε ἀνασχοί μεθα
But we would never even endure so much as to hear any of these things.
但我們連聽這些事中的任何一件都斷不能容忍。
1:659
Ἐκεῖνο δέ φαμεν, ὅτι καθαρὰν σάρκα καὶ ἁγίαν καὶ ἄμωμον καὶ ἁμαρτίᾳ πάσῃ γενομένην ἄβατον ἐκ παρθενικῆς μήτρας ἀνέλαβεν ὁ Χριστός, καὶ τὸ οἰκεῖον διώρθωσε σκεῦος
Rather we say this, that Christ took up from a virginal womb a flesh that was pure and holy and blameless and inaccessible to all sin, and set right His own vessel.
反倒我們如此說:基督從童貞女的胎中取了一個潔淨、聖別、無瑕、且為一切罪所不能沾染的肉體,並且修正了祂自己的器皿。
1:660
Ἐκεῖνο δέ φαμεν, ὅτι ναὸν ἅγιον ἑαυτῷ κατασκευάσας ὁ θεὸς λόγος, δι' ἐκείνου τὴν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν πολιτείαν εἰς τὸν βίον εἰσήγαγε τὸν ἡμέτερον
Rather we say this, that God the Word, having fashioned for Himself a holy temple, through it brought the heavenly manner of life into our own way of living.
反倒我們如此說:神,就是道,為自己造了一座聖殿,並藉著它把屬天的生活方式引進我們自己的生活中。
1:661
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου, ὅτι τὰ ταπεινῶς εἰρημένα καὶ γεγενη μένα παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὐ δι' ἀσθένειαν δυνάμεως, ἀλλὰ δι' οἰκονομίας διαφόρους
By the same author, from the discourse that the things spoken and done in a lowly manner by Christ were not on account of any weakness of power, but on account of divers dispensations.
同一位作者,出自那篇講道,說明基督所說所行那些卑微的事,並非出於能力的軟弱,乃是出於種種不同的救贖安排。
1:662
Τίνες οὖν εἰσιν αἱ αἰτίαι τοῦ ταπεινὰ πολλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἰρηκέναι περὶ αὐτοῦ; Πρώτη μὲν αἰτία καὶ μεγίστη, τὸ σάρκα αὐτὸν περιβεβλῆσθαι, καὶ βούλεσθαι καὶ τοὺς τότε καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα πιστώσασθαι πάντας, ὅτι οὐ σκιά τίς ἐστιν οὐδὲ σχῆμα ἁπλῶς τὸ ὁρώμενον, ἀλλ' ἀλήθεια φύσεως
What, then, are the reasons why both He Himself and the apostles have said many lowly things concerning Him? The first and greatest reason is that He was clothed with flesh, and wished to convince all—both those then living and those coming after—that what was seen was no mere shadow nor outward appearance, but a true nature.
那麼,為何祂自己和眾使徒論到祂說了許多卑微的話呢?頭一個、也是最大的緣由,乃是祂披上了肉體,並且願意使眾人信服——無論是當時的人,還是後來的人——就是那所看見的並非某種影兒,也不僅是外表的形狀,乃是真實的本性。
1:663
Εἰ γὰρ τοσαῦτα ταπεινὰ καὶ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων εἰρηκότων περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅμως ἴσχυσεν ὁ διάβολος πεῖσαί τινας τῶν ἀθλίων καὶ ταλαιπώρων ἀνθρώπων ἀρνήσασθαι τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸν λόγον, καὶ τολμῆσαι εἰπεῖν ὅτι σάρκα οὐκ ἔλαβε, καὶ τὴν πᾶσαν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ὑπό θεσιν ἀνελεῖν·
For if, though so many lowly and human things were spoken concerning Him both by Himself and by the apostles, the devil nevertheless was able to persuade some of the wretched and miserable among men to deny the Word of the economy, and to dare to say that He did not take flesh, and thus to do away with the whole foundation of His love for mankind—
因為,儘管祂自己和眾使徒論到祂說了如此多卑微而屬人的話,魔鬼竟仍能說服人中間某些可憐困苦的人,去否認那救贖安排的道,並且膽敢說祂未曾取了肉體,從而廢掉祂那愛人一切的根基——
1:664
εἰ μηδὲν τούτων εἶπε, πόσοι οὐκ ἂν εἰς τὸ βάραθρον τοῦτο κατέπεσον
if He had said none of these things, how many would not have fallen into this pit!
祂若一句這樣的話都沒有說,又有多少人不至於墜入這深坑呢!
1:665
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὀλίγας μὲν ἐκ παμπόλλων σοι παρήγαγον χρήσεις τῶν κηρύκων τῆς ἀληθείας, ἵνα μὴ τῷ πλήθει τὰς ἀκοὰς ἀποκναίσω
ORTHODOX: I have brought forward for you a few citations out of very many from the heralds of the truth, that I might not weary your ears with their multitude.
正統者:我從真理眾傳報者的極多言論中,只為你舉出了少數幾段,免得我用其眾多使你的耳朵厭煩。
1:666
Ἀποχρῶσι δὲ καὶ αὗται δεῖξαι τῶν ἀξιεπαίνων ἀνδρῶν τοῦ φρονή ματος τὸν σκοπόν
Yet even these suffice to show the aim of the mind of these praiseworthy men.
然而,就連這些也足以顯明這些可稱讚之人心思的宗旨。
1:667
Σὸν δ' ἂν εἴη φάναι λοιπόν, ὅπως ἔχειν σοι τὰ εἰρημένα δοκεῖ
It would now be for you to say how the things that have been spoken seem to you.
如今就該由你來說,這些已說的話在你看來如何。
1:668
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Συνῳδὰ μὲν εἰρήκασιν ἅπαντες, καὶ συμφωνοῦσι τοῖς τὴν πρὸς ἀνίσχοντα ἥλιον γεωργήσασι γῆν οἱ τὴν πρὸς δυόμενον φυτουρ γήσαντες·
ERANISTES: They have all spoken in harmony, and those who have cultivated the land toward the setting sun agree with those who have tilled the land toward the rising sun.
厄拉尼斯特:他們眾人都同聲說話,那些朝著日落之地栽種的,與那些朝著日出之地耕耘的,彼此和諧一致。
1:669
πολλὴν δὲ εἶδον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις διαίρεσιν
But I saw much distinction in their words.
但我在他們的話語中看見了許多的區分。
1:670
Τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς αὐτῶν φωνῆς καὶ τῆς ἀξιαγάστου θέας ἀπή λαυσαν·
Some of them also enjoyed their sacred voice and their admirable countenance;
他們中間有些人也曾得享他們神聖的聲音和令人欽羨的容顏;
1:671
οἱ δέ γε πλεῖστοι τοῖς τοῦ μαρτυρίου στεφάνοις κατεκοσμή θησαν
but the greater part of them were adorned with the crowns of martyrdom.
但他們中間大多數卻以殉道的冠冕為裝飾。
1:672
Ἢ τοίνυν εὐαγές σοι δοκεῖ καὶ κατὰ τούτων τὴν βλάσφημον κινῆσαι γλῶτταν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο μὲν δράσαι δειμαίνω, τὴν δὲ πολλὴν διαίρεσιν οὐ προσίεμαι
Does it, then, seem to you a pious thing to move your blasphemous tongue even against these men? ERANISTES: This indeed I dread to do; yet the great distinction I do not accept.
那麼,你竟以為向著這些人也動用你褻瀆的舌頭是敬虔的事嗎?厄拉尼斯特:這事我實在懼怕去作;但那極大的區分我卻不接受。
1:673
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἐγώ σοι πάλιν παράδοξον μηχανήσομαι θεραπείαν
ORTHODOX: But I will again contrive for you a paradoxical remedy.
正統者:那麼我要再為你設計一個出人意料的療法。
1:674
Ἕνα γὰρ τῶν τῆς θαυμασίας ὑμῶν αἱρέσεως διδασκάλων Ἀπολινάριον εἰς μέσον παράξω, καὶ δείξω τοῖς ἁγίοις πατράσι τό,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, παραπλησίως νενοηκότα
For I will bring into the midst one of the teachers of your marvellous heresy, Apollinaris, and will show that he too understood the text, 'The Word became flesh,' in a manner similar to the holy Fathers.
因為我要把你們那奇異異端的一位教師亞波里拿留引到眾人面前,並要顯明他對「道成了肉身」這節經文的領會,也與眾聖教父的領會相彷。
1:675
Ἄκουσον τοίνυν ἐν τῷ κατὰ κεφάλαιον βιβλίῳ οἷα περὶ τούτου συνέγραψεν
Hear, then, in his book arranged by chapters, what sort of things he wrote concerning this.
那麼你要聽,他在那按章節編排的書中,論到這事寫了怎樣的話。
1:676
Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ κεφάλαιον βιβλίου
From the book arranged by chapters.
出自那按章節編排的書。
1:677
Εἰ ὃ προσλαμβάνει τις οὐ τρέπεται εἰς τοῦτο, προσέλαβε δὲ σάρκα Χριστός, οὐκ ἄρα ἐτράπη εἰς σάρκα
If that which one assumes is not changed into this, and Christ assumed flesh, then He was not changed into flesh.
人所取用的,若不變成那所取用之物,而基督既取了肉體,那麼祂就沒有變成肉體。
1:678
Καὶ πάλιν εὐθὺς ἐπισυνάπτων φησί
And again, immediately joining on, he says:
接著他又緊隨著說:
1:679
Καὶ γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἡμῖν εἰς συγγένειαν ἐχαρίσατο διὰ τοῦ σώματος, ἵνα σώσῃ
For He graciously gave Himself to us for kinship through the body, that He might save.
因為祂藉著身體把自己恩賜給我們,與我們結為親屬,好叫祂施行拯救。
1:680
Μακρῷ δὲ κάλλιον τοῦ σωζομένου τὸ σῶζον·
But that which saves is far better than that which is saved;
然而那施行拯救的,遠比那被拯救的更美善;
1:681
μακρῷ ἄρα καλλίων ἡμῶν καὶ ἐν τῇ σωματώσει
far better, therefore, is He than we, even in the embodiment.
因此,即使在成為肉身之中,祂也遠比我們更美善。
1:682
Οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἦν καλλίων εἰς σάρκα τραπείς
But He would not be better if He had been changed into flesh.
但祂若已變成肉體,就不會是更美善的了。
1:683
Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα δὲ οὕτω λέγει
And a little further on he speaks thus:
再往下一點,他這樣說:
1:684
Τὸ ἁπλοῦν ἕν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ σύνθετον οὐ δύναται ἓν εἶναι
That which is simple is one, but that which is composite cannot be one.
那單純的乃是一,但那複合的卻不能是一。
1:685
Τροπὴν ἂν λέγοι τοῦ ἑνὸς λόγου ὁ φάσκων αὐτὸν σάρκα γεγενῆσθαι
He who asserts that the one Word has become flesh would be speaking of a change of that one Word.
那斷言那獨一的道已成了肉體的人,就是在說那獨一的道經歷了改變。
1:686
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ σύνθετον ἕν ἐστιν, ὥσπερ ἄνθρωπος, τὸ κατὰ σύνθεσιν ἓν λέγει ὁ διὰ τὴν πρὸς σάρκα ἕνωσιν λέγων·
But if the composite also is one—as man is—then he who, on account of the union with flesh, says, 'The Word became flesh,' is speaking of the one according to composition.
但那複合的若也是一——如同人一樣——那麼那因與肉體聯合而說「道成了肉身」的人,所說的乃是按複合而成的一。
1:687
Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. Καὶ αὖθις μετὰ βραχέα καὶ ταῦτα εἴρηκε
And once more, after a little, he has said these things also:
又一次,過了不久,他也說了這些話:
1:688
ἡ δὲ κένωσις οὐχ υἱὸν θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου τὸν κενώσαντα ἑαυτὸν ἀπέφηνε, κατὰ τὴν περιβολήν, οὐ κατὰ μετα βολήν
But the emptying declared him who emptied Himself to be not the Son of God, but the Son of man, according to the clothing-around, not according to a transformation.
但那虛己顯明那虛己者並非神的兒子,乃是人子,這是按著披上肉體,而非按著轉變。
1:689
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἰδού σοι καὶ τὸ τῆς περιβολῆς ὄνομα προσενήνοχεν ὁ τῶν σῶν δογμάτων διδάσκαλος
ORTHODOX: See, the teacher of your doctrines has brought forward for you the very term 'clothing-around' as well.
正統者:你看,你們教義的那位教師也為你舉出了「披上」這個詞。
1:690
Καὶ μέντοι Κἀν τῷ περὶ πίστεως λογιδίῳ οὕτω λέγει
And indeed in his little treatise on the faith he speaks thus:
而且在他那論信仰的小冊子中,他也這樣說:
1:691
Πιστεύομεν οὖν, ἀναλλοιώτου μενούσης τῆς θεότητος, τὴν σάρκωσιν αὐτῆς γεγενῆσθαι πρὸς ἀνακαίνισιν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος
We believe, then, that while the Godhead remained unaltered, its incarnation took place for the renewal of manhood.
我們相信,當神性仍保持不變之際,祂的成為肉身乃是為著人性的更新而發生的。
1:692
Οὔτε γὰρ ἀλ λοίωσις, οὔτε μετακίνησις, οὔτε περικλεισμὸς γέγονε περὶ τὴν ἁγίαν τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμιν
For neither alteration, nor removal, nor circumscription came to pass concerning the holy power of God.
因為論到神那聖別的能力,並沒有改變,沒有遷移,也沒有被限制的事發生。
1:693
Προσκυνοῦμεν δὲ θεὸν σάρκα ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου προσλαβόντα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἄνθρωπον μὲν ὄντα κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, θεὸν δὲ κατὰ τὸ πνεῦμα
And we worship God who took flesh from the holy Virgin, and on this account is man in respect of the flesh, but God in respect of the Spirit.
我們敬拜那從聖童女取了肉體的神,並因此就肉體而言祂是人,就靈而言祂是神。
1:694
Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρᾳ δὲ ἐκθέσει οὕτως ἔφη
And in another exposition he spoke thus:
在另一篇陳述中,他也這樣說:
1:695
Ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου γεγενῆσθαι, οὐκ ὀνόματι, ἀλλ' ἀληθείᾳ προσλαβόντα σάρκα ἐκ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου
We confess that the Son of God became the Son of man, not in name, but in truth, having taken flesh from Mary the Virgin.
我們承認神的兒子成了人子,不是在名義上,乃是在真實上,從童女馬利亞取了肉體。
1:696
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ᾤμην ταῦτα φρονεῖν τὸν Ἀπολινάριον·
ERANISTES: I did not think that Apollinaris held these views;
厄拉尼斯特:我沒想到亞波里拿留持守這些看法;
1:697
ἑτέρας γὰρ περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εἶχον δόξας
for I held other opinions concerning the man.
因為我對這人向來持有別樣的意見。
1:698
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν μεμάθηκας, ὡς οὐ μόνον οἱ προφῆται καὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοὺς χειροτονηθέντες τῆς οἰκουμένης διδάσκαλοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀπολινάριος, ὁ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς φληνάφους συγγράψας, καὶ ἄτρεπτον ὁμολογεῖ τὸν θεὸν λόγον, καὶ οὐκ εἰς σάρκα αὐτὸν τετράφθαι φησίν, ἀλλὰ σάρκα ἀνειληφέναι·
ORTHODOX: See, then, you have learned that not only the prophets and apostles, and the teachers of the inhabited world ordained after them, but even Apollinaris, who composed the heretical drivel, both confesses God the Word to be unchangeable, and says that He was not turned into flesh, but took up flesh;
正統者:那麼你看,你已明白了:不僅眾先知和眾使徒、以及在他們之後被按立的普世眾教師,就連那寫下異端胡言的亞波里拿留,也承認神——就是道——是不改變的,並且說祂沒有變成肉體,乃是取了肉體;
1:699
καὶ τοῦτο πολλάκις εἶπεν, ὡς ἀκηκόατε
and this he said many times, as you have heard.
並且這話他說了許多次,正如你所聽見的。
1:700
Μὴ τοίνυν ἀποκρύψαι τῇ βλασφημίᾳ φιλονεική σητε τὸν διδάσκαλον
Do not, then, out of a love of contention, seek to conceal the teacher by means of the blasphemy.
那麼你不要出於好爭辯的心,設法用那褻瀆的話把這位教師隱藏起來。
1:701
Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, ὡς ὁ κύριος ἔφη
For a disciple is not above his teacher, as the Lord has said.
因為門徒不能高過他的老師,正如主所說的。
1:702
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὁμολογῶ κἀγὼ καὶ ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον καὶ σάρκα ἀνειληφέναι
ERANISTES: I too confess both that God the Word is unchangeable and that he took to himself flesh.
厄拉尼斯特:我也承認,神的道乃是不改變的,並且祂取了肉體。
1:703
Τὸ γὰρ τοσούτοις μάρτυσιν ἀντιτείνειν παρα πληξίας ἐσχάτης
For to set oneself against so many witnesses is the height of madness.
因為與這麼多的見證人相抗,乃是極度的瘋狂。
1:704
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀπίωμεν τοίνυν διαλύσαντες τὴν συνουσίαν, καὶ ὧν ὡμολο γήσαμεν μνημονεύσωμεν
ORTHODOXOS: Let us then depart, dissolving our gathering, and let us keep in mind the things we have confessed together.
正統者:那麼讓我們散會分手,並且記住我們所共同承認的事。
1:705
σὲ δὲ χρὴ δυοῖν θάτερον δράσαι, ἢ τὰ ζητούμενα λύσαι, ἢ τοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν λεγομένοις συνθέσθαι
But you must do one of two things: either resolve the questions raised, or agree with the things said by us.
但你必須在兩者之中擇一而行:或是解決所提出的疑難,或是同意我們所說的話。
1:706
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐδεξάμην τὴν πρόκλησιν·
ORTHODOXOS: I have accepted the challenge;
正統者:我已接受這個挑戰;
1:707
ὀρθὴν γὰρ αὐτὴν καὶ δικαίαν ὑπείληφα
for I have judged it to be right and just.
因為我認定它是正當而公義的。
1:708
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ τοῦ πέρατος ἀναμνήσω
ERANISTES: I will call to mind the conclusion.
厄拉尼斯特:我要提起那結論。
1:709
Μέμνημαι γὰρ ὡς συνω μολογήσαμεν ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον καὶ σάρκα εἰληφέναι, οὐκ αὐτὸν εἰς σάρκα τραπῆναι
For I remember that we agreed together that God the Word is unchangeable and took flesh, and that he did not himself turn into flesh.
因為我記得,我們曾一同承認,神的道乃是不改變的,並且取了肉體,卻不是祂自己變成了肉體。
1:710
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἔοικας στέργειν τὰ δεδογμένα·
ORTHODOXOS: You seem to hold fast to what has been decided;
正統者:你似乎珍愛所議定的事;
1:711
φιλαλήθως γὰρ τούτων ἀνέμνησας
for out of love for the truth you have recalled these things.
因為你出於愛慕真理,把這些事重新提起。
1:712
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ἤδη πρότερον ἔφην, ὡς ὁ τοσούτοις ἀντιτείνων καὶ τοιούτοις διδασκάλοις ἐναργέστατα μέμηνεν·
ERANISTES: And I said before as well, that whoever sets himself against so many and such teachers is most plainly mad;
厄拉尼斯特:我先前也曾說過,凡與這麼多、這麼偉大的教師相抗的,顯然是最為瘋狂的;
1:713
οὐχ ἥκιστα δέ με κατῄδεσεν Ἀπολινάριος ταὐτὰ τοῖς ὀρθοδόξοις εἰπών, καίτοι προ φανῶς ἐν τοῖς περὶ σαρκώσεως λόγοις ἐναντίαν ὁδεύσας ὁδόν
and not least did Apollinarius put me to shame, saying the same things as the orthodox, even though in his discourses concerning the incarnation he manifestly travelled a contrary road.
而使我最感羞愧的,莫過於亞波里拿留,他所說的與正統者相同,儘管在他論到成為肉身的著作中,卻顯然走了一條相反的道路。
1:714
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ οὖν σάρκα τὸν θεὸν λόγον ἀνειληφέναι φαμέν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTHODOXOS: Do we not then say that God the Word took to himself flesh? ERANISTES: Assuredly.
正統者:那麼我們豈不是說,神的道取了肉體麼?厄拉尼斯特:確實如此。
1:715
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν δὲ σάρκα τί νοοῦμεν; σῶμα μόνον, ὡς Ἀρείῳ καὶ Εὐνομίῳ δοκεῖ, ἢ σῶμα καὶ ψυχήν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Σῶμα καὶ ψυχήν
ORTHODOXOS: But what do we understand by 'the flesh'? A body only, as it seems to Arius and Eunomius, or a body and a soul? ERANISTES: A body and a soul.
正統者:但我們所理解的「肉體」是甚麼呢?只是身體麼,如亞流和歐諾米所主張的,還是身體與魂呢?厄拉尼斯特:身體與魂。
1:716
{ΟΡΘ.} Ποίαν ψυχήν; τὴν λογικὴν ἢ τὴν παρά τινων φυτικὴν ἤγουν ζωτικὴν καλουμένην; Ἀναγκάζει γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐρωτᾶνἃ μὴ δεῖ τῶν Ἀπολιναρίου συγγραμμάτων ἡ μυθώδης τερθρεία
ORTHODOXOS: What sort of soul? The rational soul, or the one called by some the vegetative or life-giving soul? For the fabulous quackery of Apollinarius's writings compels us to ask what we ought not.
正統者:怎樣的魂?是理性的魂,還是有些人所稱作生長的、或說生命的魂呢?因為亞波里拿留著作中那荒誕的詭辯,逼使我們去追問本不該問的事。
1:717
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀπολινάριος γὰρ διαφορὰν λέγει ψυχῶν; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἐκ τριῶν συγκεῖσθαι λέγει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐκ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς τῆς ζωτικῆς καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἐκ τῆς λογικῆς, ἣν νοῦν προσαγορεύει
ERANISTES: Does Apollinarius then speak of a difference of souls? ORTHODOXOS: He says that man is composed of three: of body, and of the life-giving soul, and again of the rational soul, which he calls mind.
厄拉尼斯特:亞波里拿留竟說魂有分別麼?正統者:他說人是由三樣所組成的:由身體、由生命的魂,又由理性的魂,就是他所稱作「心思」的。
1:718
Ἡ δὲ θεία γραφὴ μίαν οἶδεν, οὐ δύο ψυχάς·
But the divine Scripture knows one soul, not two;
然而神聖的經卷所認識的只有一個魂,並非兩個;
1:719
καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἡ τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου διάπλασις
and this the fashioning of the first man plainly teaches us.
頭一個人受造的過程,清楚地將這事教導我們。
1:720
θεὸς χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς, καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ὁ κύριος τοῖς ἁγίοις εἴρηκε μαθηταῖς·
God took dust from the earth and formed the man, and breathed into his face a breath of life, and the man became a living soul. And moreover in the Gospels the Lord said to the holy disciples:
神用地上的塵土造了人,將生命之氣吹在他臉上,人就成了活的魂。並且在福音書中,主也曾對神聖的門徒說:
1:721
Μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι·
Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul;
那殺身體卻不能殺魂的,不要怕他們;
1:722
φοβήθητε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι δυνάμενον ἐν γεέννῃ. Καὶ ὁ θειό τατος Μωϋσῆς, τὸν ἀριθμὸν τεθεικὼς τῶν κατεληλυθότων εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ εἰρηκὼς μεθ' ὅσων ἕκαστος εἰσελήλυθε φύλαρχος, ἐπήγαγε·
but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Gehenna. And the most divine Moses, having set down the number of those who went down into Egypt and having said with how many each head of a tribe entered, added:
惟要怕那能在火坑裏毀滅魂和身體的。至聖的摩西記下了那些下到埃及之人的數目,說明每一位族長是同著多少人進去的,然後接著說:
1:723
Πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ αἱ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε, μίαν ἑκάστου τῶν εἰσεληλυθότων ἀριθμήσας ψυχήν
All the souls that entered into Egypt were seventy-five, reckoning one soul for each of those who entered.
凡進到埃及的魂,共七十五個,他將進去之人各算為一個魂。
1:724
Καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἐν Τρωάδι, πάντων ὑπειληφότων τεθνάναι τὸν Εὔτυχον, ἔφη·
And the divine apostle at Troas, when all supposed that Eutychus was dead, said:
神聖的使徒在特羅亞,當眾人都以為猶推古已經死了的時候,說:
1:725
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' Ἀπολινάριος δύο λέγει, καὶ τὴν μὲν ἄλογον ἀνειληφέναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον, ἀντὶ δὲ τῆς λογικῆς αὐτὸν ἐν σαρκὶ γεγενῆσθαι
ORTHODOXOS: But Apollinarius says there are two, and that God the Word took to himself the irrational soul, while in place of the rational soul he himself came to be in the flesh.
正統者:但亞波里拿留說有兩個魂,並且說神的道取了那非理性的魂,而祂自己在肉體中則取代了那理性的魂。
1:726
Τούτου χάριν ἠρόμην, ποίαν φὴς μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνειλῆφθαι ψυχήν
For this reason I asked what sort of soul you say was taken up along with the body.
為此我才問你,你說與身體一同被取的是怎樣的魂。
1:727
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὴν λογικὴν ἔγωγέ φημι·
ERANISTES: I for my part say the rational soul;
厄拉尼斯特:我這方面說,乃是那理性的魂;
1:728
τῇ γραφῇ γὰρ ἕπομαι τῇ θείᾳ
for I follow the divine Scripture.
因為我是跟從神聖的經卷。
1:729
{ΟΡΘ.} Τελείαν τοίνυν ἀναληφθῆναί φαμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφήν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τελείαν
ORTHODOXOS: Do we then say that the form of the servant was taken up complete by God the Word? ERANISTES: Complete.
正統者:那麼我們是說,奴僕的形狀是被神的道完整地取來的麼?厄拉尼斯特:是完整的。
1:730
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ὅλος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐγένετο, καὶ τοὺς τῆς θείας εἰκόνος ἀπώλεσε χαρακτῆρας, ἠκολούθησε δὲ τῷ γενεάρχῃ τὸ γένος·
For since the first man came wholly under sin, and lost the marks of the divine image, and the race followed its progenitor,
因為頭一個人既已全然落在罪底下,喪失了神聖形像的特徵,而全族又都隨從了他們的始祖,
1:731
ἀναγκαίως ὁ δημιουργὸς καινουργῆσαι τὴν ἀμαυρωθεῖσαν εἰκόνα θελήσας, ὅλην τὴν φύσιν ἀναλαβὼν πολλῷ τῶν προτέρων ἀμείνους ἐνετύπωσε χαρακτῆρας
the Creator, of necessity willing to make new the image that had been obscured, took up the whole nature and stamped upon it marks far better than the former ones.
所以創造主必然地願意更新那被暗淡了的形像,就取了全部的人性,並在其上刻下遠比先前更為美好的特徵。
1:732
Ἀξιῶ δὲ πρῶτον ἡμῖν εὐκρινεῖς γενέσ θαι τῶν ὀνομάτων τὰς σημασίας, ἵν' ἡ διάλεξις ἀκωλύτως προβαίνῃ, καὶ μηδὲν τῶν ἀμφιβαλλομένων μεταξὺ ζητούμενον διακόπτῃ τὸν λόγον
But I ask that first the meanings of the terms become clear to us, so that the discussion may proceed unhindered, and that no disputed point, being questioned midway, may break off the argument.
但我請求,首先要讓這些名詞的意義向我們變得明晰,好叫討論能無阻礙地進行,也免得任何有爭議之點在中途被追問,以致打斷了論述。
1:733
ἔρου τοίνυν περὶ οὗ ἂν ἐθέλῃς
Ask, then, about whatever you wish.
那麼,你要問甚麼就問罷。
1:734
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τί χρὴ καλεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἢ θεόν; { ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδέτερον δίχα θατέρου, ἀλλ' ἑκάτερον
ERANISTES: Jesus the Christ—what ought one to call him? Man or God? ORTHODOXOS: Neither without the other, but both.
厄拉尼斯特:耶穌基督,人該稱祂為甚麼?是人還是神?正統者:離了此一而稱彼一,都不可,乃要兩者兼稱。
1:735
Ὁ γὰρ θεὸς λόγος ἐνανθρωπήσας Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὠνομάσθη
For God the Word, having become man, was named Jesus Christ.
因為神的道成為人,就被稱為耶穌基督。
1:736
Καλέσεις, γάρ φησι, τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν·
For it says, 'You shall call his name Jesus.'
因為經上說:「你要給祂起名叫耶穌。」
1:737
Πρὸ δὲ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως θεὸς καὶ θεοῦ υἱὸς καὶ μονογενὴς καὶ κύριος καὶ θεὸς λόγος καὶ ποιητὴς ὠνομάζετο
But before the becoming man he was named God, and Son of God, and Only-begotten, and Lord, and God the Word, and Maker.
但在成為人之前,祂被稱為神、神的兒子、獨生者、主、神的道,以及創造者。
1:738
Ἐν ἀρχῇ, γάρ, ἦν, φησίν, ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος· καί, Πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο· καί, Ζωὴ ἦν· καί, Ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον· καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια καὶ τῆς φύσεως τῆς θείας δηλωτικά
For it says, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God'; and, 'All things came into being through him'; and, 'Life was'; and, 'He was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world'; and whatever is akin to these and declarative of the divine nature.
因為經上說:「起初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」;又說:「萬物是藉著祂成的」;又說:「生命曾在祂裏面」;又說:「那光是真光,來照亮凡生在世上的人」;以及一切與這些相類、且顯明神聖性情的話。
1:739
Μετὰ δέ γε τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν Ἰησοῦς καὶ Χριστὸς ὁ αὐτὸς ὠνομάσθη
But after the becoming man the same one was named Jesus and Christ.
但在成為人之後,這同一位就被稱為耶穌和基督。
1:740
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκοῦν θεὸς μόνον Ἰησοῦς ὁ κύριος
ERANISTES: Then Jesus the Lord is God only.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼主耶穌就只是神了。
1:741
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐνανθρωπήσαντα θεὸν λόγον ἀκούεις, καὶ θεὸν μόνον ἀπο καλεῖς; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐπειδὴ μὴ τραπεὶς ἐνηνθρώπησεν, ἀλλὰ μεμένηκεν ὅπερ ἦν, χρὴ καλεῖν αὐτὸν ὅπερ ἦν
ORTHODOXOS: You hear that it was God the Word who became man, and you call him God only? ERANISTES: Since he became man without being changed, but remained what he was, one must call him what he was.
正統者:你聽見那成為人的乃是神的道,卻只稱祂為神麼?厄拉尼斯特:既然祂成為人時並未改變,仍舊是祂原來所是的,人就當稱祂為祂原來所是的。
1:742
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄτρεπτος μὲν ὁ θεὸς λόγος καὶ ἦν καὶ ἔστι καὶ ἔσται·
ORTHODOXOS: God the Word is indeed unchangeable, and was and is and shall be;
正統者:神的道誠然是不改變的,過去是、現在是、將來也是;
1:743
ἀνθρωπείαν δὲ φύσιν λαβὼν ἐνηνθρώπησε
but having taken a human nature he became man.
但祂取了人性,就成為人。
1:744
Προσήκει τοίνυν ἡμᾶς ἑκατέραν φύσιν ὁμολογεῖν καὶ τὴν λαβοῦσαν καὶ τὴν ληφθεῖσαν
It befits us, therefore, to confess each nature, both the one that took and the one that was taken.
所以我們理當承認兩種性情,就是那取的一方,與那被取的一方。
1:745
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀπὸ τῆς κρείττονος ὀνομάζειν χρή
ERANISTES: One ought to name him from the higher nature.
厄拉尼斯特:人該從那較高的性情來稱呼祂。
1:746
{ ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος, τὸ ζῷον λέγω, ἁπλοῦς ἐστιν ἢ σύν θετος; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Σύνθετος
ORTHODOXOS: That man—I mean the living being—is he simple or composite? ERANISTES: Composite.
正統者:那人—我是指那活物—是單一的還是複合的?厄拉尼斯特:是複合的。
1:747
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐκ τίνων συγκείμενος; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος
ORTHODOXOS: Composed of what? ERANISTES: Of soul and body.
正統者:由甚麼組成的?厄拉尼斯特:由魂與身體。
1:748
λογική τε γάρ ἐστι καὶ ἀθάνατος καὶ τοῦ ζῴου τὴν ἡγεμονίαν πεπίστευται
For the soul is rational and immortal, and is entrusted with the governance of the living being;
因為魂是有理性的、不死的,並且受託治理這活物;
1:749
Τὸ δὲ σῶμα θνητόν ἐστι καὶ ἐπίκηρον καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς χωριζόμενον ἄλογόν ἐστι καὶ νεκρόν
but the body is mortal and perishable, and, separated from the soul, is irrational and dead.
但身體是必死的、易朽的,一旦與魂分離,就是無理性的、死的。
1:750
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἔδει τοιγαροῦν τὴν θείαν γραφὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀμείνονος φύσεως ὀνομάζειν τὸ ζῷον
ORTHODOXOS: The divine Scripture, then, ought to name the living being from the better nature.
正統者:那麼神聖的經卷理當從那較好的性情來稱呼這活物。
1:751
Τοὺς γὰρ εἰσεληλυθότας εἰς Αἴγυπτον ψυχὰς προσηγόρευσεν
For it called those who entered into Egypt 'souls.'
因為經上稱那些進到埃及的人為「魂」。
1:752
Ἐν ἑβδομήκοντα γὰρ καὶ πέντε, φησί, ψυχαῖς κατέβη Ἰσραὴλ εἰς Αἴγυπτον
For it says, 'In seventy-five souls Israel went down into Egypt.'
因為經上說:「以色列同著七十五個魂下到埃及。」
1:753
σώματος οὐδένα κέκληκεν ἡ θεία γραφή; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοὺς τῇ σαρκὶ δεδουλευκότας προσηγόρευσε σάρκας
Has the divine Scripture called no one from the body? ERANISTES: Those who were enslaved to the flesh it called 'flesh.'
神聖的經卷豈未曾從身體來稱呼任何人麼?厄拉尼斯特:它稱那些作了肉體奴僕的人為「肉體」。
1:754
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγώ σε τοιγαροῦν ἀναμνήσω καὶ διδάξω, ὡς τοὺς ἄγαν ἁγίους σάρκας προσηγόρευσεν
ORTHODOXOS: I will therefore remind you and teach you that it also called the exceedingly holy 'flesh.'
正統者:那麼我要提醒你,並教導你,經上也稱那極其聖潔的人為「肉體」。
1:755
τοὺς ἀποστόλους τί ἂν καλέσῃς; πνευματικοὺς ἢ σαρκικούς; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πνευματικοὺς καὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν κορυφαίους καὶ διδασκάλους
The apostles—what would you call them? Spiritual or fleshly? ERANISTES: Spiritual, and the foremost and teachers of the spiritual.
使徒們,你要稱他們為甚麼?屬靈的,還是屬肉體的?厄拉尼斯特:屬靈的,並且是屬靈之人中的領袖和教師。
1:756
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου λέγοντος·
ORTHODOXOS: Hear then the divinely-inspired Paul saying:
正統者:那麼你要聽那受神感的保羅所說的:
1:757
Ὅτε δὲ ηὐδόκησεν ὁ ἀφορίσας με ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου καὶ καλέσας διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὑτοῦ ἀποκαλύψαι τὸν υἱὸν αὑτοῦ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα αὐτὸν εὐαγγε λίζωμαι ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εὐθέως οὐ προσανεθέμην σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι, οὐδὲ ἀνῆλθον πρὸς τοὺς πρὸ ἐμοῦ ἀποστόλους. Μὴ κατηγορῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων οὕτω τότε αὐτοὺς προσηγόρευσεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
But when it pleased him who set me apart from my mother's womb and called me through his grace to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him as good news among the nations, immediately I did not confer with flesh and blood, nor did I go up to those who were apostles before me. Did he then, in accusation of the apostles, so name them at that time? ERANISTES: Certainly not.
然而那把我從母腹裏分別出來、又藉著祂的恩典呼召我的神,既然樂意將祂的兒子啟示在我裏面,叫我把祂當作福音傳在外邦人中,我就立刻沒有與屬血肉的人商量,也沒有上耶路撒冷去見那些比我先作使徒的。他這樣稱呼他們,是在指控使徒麼?厄拉尼斯特:斷然不是。
1:758
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς ὁρωμένης φύσεως ὀνομάζων καὶ συγκρίνων τῇ οὐρανόθεν κλήσει τὴν δι' ἀνθρώπων κλῆσιν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTHODOXOS: But naming them from the visible nature, and comparing the calling through men with the calling from heaven? ERANISTES: True.
正統者:他不過是從那可見的性情來稱呼他們,並將藉著人而來的呼召,與那從天上而來的呼召相比麼?厄拉尼斯特:不錯。
1:759
Πρὸς σὲ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἥξει· καὶ τοῦ προφήτου Ἡσαΐου θεσπίζοντος, ὅτι Ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀποδέδεικται σαφῶς, ὡς καὶ δίχα κατηγορίας ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὀνομάζει φύσιν
'To you all flesh shall come'; and the prophet Isaiah prophesied that 'All flesh shall see the salvation of our God.' ERANISTES: It has been clearly demonstrated that, even apart from any accusation, the divine Scripture names the human nature from the flesh.
「凡有血肉的都要到你這裏來」;先知以賽亞也豫言說:「凡有血肉的,都要看見我們神的救恩。」厄拉尼斯特:這已清楚顯明,神聖的經卷即使不帶指控,也從肉體來稱呼人性。
1:760
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγὼ δέ σοι καὶ τὸ ἕτερον ἐπιδείξω
ORTHODOXOS: And I will show you the other point as well.
正統者:我還要向你指明另一點。
1:761
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποῖον ἕτερον; { ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι καὶ κατηγοροῦσά τινων ἡ θεία γραφὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ὀνομάζει μόνης
ERANISTES: What other point? ORTHODOXOS: That the divine Scripture, even when accusing some, names them from the soul alone.
厄拉尼斯特:另外哪一點?正統者:就是神聖的經卷,即使在指控某些人時,也單從魂來稱呼他們。
1:762
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ποῦ τοῦτο εὑρήσεις παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοῦ δεσπότου θεοῦ διὰ Ἰεζεκιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος·
ERANISTES: And where will you find this in the divine Scripture? ORTHODOXOS: Hear the Lord God speaking through Ezekiel the prophet:
厄拉尼斯特:這在神聖的經卷中,你要往哪裏去找?正統者:你要聽主神藉著先知以西結所說的:
1:763
Ψυχὴ ἡ ἁμαρτάνουσα, αὐτὴ ἀποθανεῖται. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ διὰ Μωϋσέως τοῦ μεγάλου φησί·
The soul that sins, it shall die. And moreover through the great Moses he says:
犯罪的魂,這魂必死亡。並且祂也藉著偉大的摩西說:
1:764
Ψυχὴἣ ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ· καὶ πάλιν·
The soul which, if it sins; and again:
若有魂犯了罪;又說:
1:765
Καὶ ἔσται πᾶσα ψυχή, ἥτις οὐκ ἀκούσεται τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν
And every soul that will not hear that prophet shall be utterly destroyed. And many other such passages can be found.
凡不聽那先知的魂,必從民中滅絕。還有許多這樣的話,都可以找到。
1:766
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀποδέδεικται ταῦτα
ERANISTES: These things have been demonstrated.
厄拉尼斯特:這些事都已得著證明。
1:767
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν ἔνθα φυσική τίς ἐστιν ἕνωσις καὶ κτιστῶν καὶ ὁμοδούλων καὶ ὁμοχρόνων συνάφεια, οὐκ ἀπὸ μόνης τῆς κρείττονος φύσεως τόδε τὸ ζῷον ὀνομάζειν ἔθος τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἥττονός τε καὶ μείζονος·
ORTHODOXOS: If, then, where there is a certain natural union and a joining of things created, fellow-servants, and coeval, it is the custom of the divine Scripture to name this living being not from the better nature alone, but also from the lesser as well as the greater,
正統者:那麼,若在那有某種本性聯結、又是受造之物、同為僕役、同時並存者相聯合之處,神聖的經卷習於不單從那較好的性情、也從那較低與那較高的性情來稱呼這活物,
1:768
πῶς ἡμῖν ἐγκαλεῖτε τὸν δεσπότην Χριστὸν μετὰ τοῦ θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ ταῦτα πολλῶν ἄγαν τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἀναγκαζόντων; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τί τὸ ἀναγκάζον ὑμᾶς ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζειν τὸν σωτῆρα Χριστόν; { ΟΡΘ.} Τὰ διάφορα καὶ παντάπασιν ἐναντία τῶν αἱρετικῶν δογμά των
how do you accuse us, who, together with confessing him to be God, also name the Master Christ man—and this when very many things compel us to do so? ERANISTES: And what is it that compels you to name the Savior Christ man? ORTHODOXOS: The diverse and utterly contrary doctrines of the heretics.
你們怎能指控我們呢?我們在承認祂是神的同時,也稱主基督為人—而這又是許多事所迫使我們去作的。厄拉尼斯特:那逼使你們稱救主基督為人的,究竟是甚麼?正統者:乃是異端者那些各異、又全然彼此相反的教訓。
1:769
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τίνα τίσιν ἐναντία δόγματα; {ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ Ἀρείου τῷ Σαβελλίου
ERANISTES: And which doctrines are contrary to which? ORTHODOXOS: That of Arius to that of Sabellius.
厄拉尼斯特:哪些教訓與哪些相反?正統者:亞流的與撒伯流的相反。
1:770
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ διαιρεῖ τὰς οὐσίας, ὁ δὲ τὰς ὑποστάσεις συγχέει
For the one divides the essences, while the other confounds the hypostases.
因為一個把本質分開,另一個卻把位格混淆。
1:771
Ὁ μὲν Ἄρειος τρεῖς οὐσίας εἰσφέρει·
Arius introduces three substances,
亞流引進了三個本體,
1:772
ὁ δὲ Σαβέλλιος μίαν ὑπόστασιν ἀντὶ τῶν τριῶν λέγει
while Sabellius speaks of one hypostasis in place of the three.
而撒伯流則以一個位格取代那三個位格。
1:773
Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, πῶς δεῖ νόσον ἑκατέραν ἰάσασθαι·
Tell me, then, how each disease ought to be healed:
那麼請告訴我,這兩種病症各當如何醫治:
1:774
ἓν ἀμφοτέροις προσενεγκεῖν τοῖς παθή μασι φάρμακον, ἢ ἑκατέρῳ τὸ πρόσφορον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἑκατέρῳ τὸ πρόσφορον
should one apply a single remedy to both afflictions, or to each the medicine suited to it? ERANISTES: To each the one suited to it.
當對兩種病症施用同一種藥,還是對各種病症施用合宜的藥?【厄拉尼斯特】:對各種病症施用合宜的藥。
1:775
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν τὸν μὲν Ἄρειον πειρασόμεθα πεῖσαι μίαν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος τὴν οὐσίαν ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ τούτου τὰς ἀποδείξεις προσ οίσομεν ἀπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς
ORTHODOXOS: We shall therefore attempt to persuade Arius to confess one substance of the Holy Trinity, and we shall bring forward the proofs of this from the divine Scripture.
【正統者】:因此我們要設法勸服亞流承認聖三一有一個本體,並且我們要從聖經中拿出證明來。
1:776
{ΟΡΘ.} Τῷ δέ γε Σαβελλίῳ διαλεγόμενοι τοὐναντίον πράξομεν
ORTHODOXOS: But in conversing with Sabellius we shall do the opposite.
【正統者】:但在與撒伯流辯論時,我們要反其道而行。
1:777
Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς οὐσίας οὐδένα προσοίσομεν λόγον·
For concerning the substance we shall bring forward no argument,
因為論到本體,我們不必提出任何論證,
1:778
μίαν γὰρ κἀκεῖ νος ὁμολογεῖ
for he too confesses it to be one.
因為連他也承認本體只有一個。
1:779
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δέ γε νοσοῦν τῆς δόξης θεραπεῦσαι σπουδάσομεν
ORTHODOXOS: Rather we shall be zealous to heal what is diseased in his opinion.
【正統者】:反倒我們要盡力醫治他見解中患病的部分。
1:780
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ποίαν δὲ νοσεῖν αὐτὸν εἰρήκαμεν νόσον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Περὶ τὰς ὑποστάσεις ἔφαμεν αὐτὸν χωλεύειν
ORTHODOXOS: And of what disease did we say he was sick? ERANISTES: We said that he goes lame concerning the hypostases.
【正統者】:那麼我們說他患的是甚麼病?【厄拉尼斯特】:我們說他在位格的道理上瘸腿。
1:781
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὴ μίαν ἐκεῖνος εἶναι λέγει τῆς τριάδος ὑπό στασιν, ἐπιδείξομεν αὐτῷ τὴν θείαν γραφὴν τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις κη ρύττουσαν
ORTHODOXOS: Since, then, he says there is but one hypostasis of the Trinity, we shall show him the divine Scripture proclaiming the three hypostases.
【正統者】:既然他說三一只有一個位格,我們就要向他指明聖經宣告了三個位格。
1:782
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο μὲν οὕτω πρακτέον·
ERANISTES: This indeed must be done thus,
【厄拉尼斯特】:這確實當如此行,
1:783
τὸν δὲ προκείμενον καταλελοί παμεν λόγον
but we have abandoned the argument set before us.
然而我們已把眼前的論題撇下了。
1:784
Αὐτοῦ γὰρ πέρι τὰς ἀποδείξεις συλλέγομεν, καὶ τοῦτο παραυτίκα μαθήσῃ
For it is concerning that very matter that we are gathering the proofs, and this you shall learn at once.
因為我們正是為那件事收集證明,這點你立刻就會明白。
1:785
τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
...the Godhead of Christ and his manhood? ERANISTES: By no means.
……基督的神性與祂的人性嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:斷然不是。
1:786
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ τινὰς μὲν τὴν θεότητα μόνην, τινὰς δὲ μόνην τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ναί
ORTHODOXOS: But do some affirm the Godhead alone, and others the manhood alone? ERANISTES: Yes.
【正統者】:但有些人只承認神性,另有些人只承認人性嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:是的。
1:787
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἄλλας δέ γε μέρος τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτως οἶμαι
ORTHODOXOS: And still others a part of the manhood? ERANISTES: So I think.
【正統者】:還有另一些人只承認人性的一部分嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:我想是這樣。
1:788
Προσήκει δὲ ἡμῖν δηλῶσαι, πῶς μὲν οἱ ταῦτα φρονοῦντες, πῶς δὲ οἱ ἐκεῖνα, προσαγορεύονται, ἵνα σαφέστερον τὸ ζητούμενον γένηται
It is fitting for us to make clear how those who hold the one view, and how those who hold the other, are designated, so that the matter under inquiry may become plainer.
我們應當說明持這種看法的人與持那種看法的人各被稱作甚麼,好使所探討的問題更加清楚。
1:789
Σίμων καὶ Μένανδρος καὶ Κέρδων καὶ Μαρκίων καὶ Βαλεντῖνος καὶ Βασιλείδης καὶ Βαρδισάνης καὶ Μάνης ἠρνήθησαν ἄντικρυς τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ
Simon and Menander and Cerdo and Marcion and Valentinus and Basilides and Bardesanes and Manes flatly denied the manhood of Christ.
西門、米南得、克爾多、馬吉安、瓦倫提努、巴西里得、巴狄撒尼和摩尼,都公然否認基督的人性。
1:790
Ἀρτέμων δὲ καὶ Θεόδοτος καὶ Σαβέλλιος καὶ Παῦλος ὁ Σαμοσατεὺς καὶ Μάρκελλος καὶ Φωτεινὸς εἰς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐκ διαμέτρου βλασφημίαν κατέπεσον
But Artemon and Theodotus and Sabellius and Paul of Samosata and Marcellus and Photinus fell into the diametrically opposite blasphemy.
而亞特門、狄奧多圖、撒伯流、撒摩撒他的保羅、馬爾克流和佛提努,則墮入了截然相反的褻瀆之中。
1:791
Ἄνθρωπον γὰρ μόνον κηρύττουσι τὸν Χριστόν, τὴν δὲ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ὑπάρχουσαν ἀρνοῦνται θεότητα
For they proclaim Christ to be a mere man, and deny the Godhead that existed before the ages.
因為他們宣稱基督不過是一個人,卻否認那先於萬世而存在的神性。
1:792
Ἄρειος δὲ καὶ Εὐνόμιος κτιστὴν μὲν καλοῦσι τοῦ μονογενοῦς τὴν θεότητα, σῶμα δὲ μόνον αὐτὸν ἀνειληφέναι φασίν
Arius and Eunomius call the Godhead of the Only-begotten created, and say that he assumed a body only.
亞流與歐諾米則稱獨生子的神性是受造的,並說祂只取了一個身體。
1:793
Ἀπολινάριος δὲ ἔμψυχον μὲν τὸ ληφθὲν ὁμολογεῖ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ λογικὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τῆς τιμῆς καὶ τῆς σωτη ρίας ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις λόγοις ἀποστερεῖ
But Apollinaris confesses that the body assumed was ensouled, yet in his own arguments deprives the rational soul both of its honour and of its salvation.
而亞波里拿留承認所取的身體是有魂的,卻在他自己的論述中剝奪了理性魂的尊榮與救恩。
1:794
Αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἡ τῶν διεφθαρ μένων δογμάτων διαφορά
This, then, is the diversity of the corrupted doctrines.
這就是那些被敗壞之教義的種種差別。
1:795
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἡμῖν φιλαλήθως εἰπέ, χρή τινα πρὸς τούτους ποιεῖσθαι διάλεξιν, ἢ δεῖ κατὰ κρημνῶν φερομένους περιορᾶν καὶ οἰμώζειν ἐᾶν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Μισανθρωπίας ἔργον ἡ τῶν καμνόντων ὑπεροψία
But do you yourself, as one who loves the truth, tell me: ought one to hold some discussion with these people, or must we look on as they are borne over the precipices and leave them to their wailing? ERANISTES: To despise the suffering is the work of misanthropy.
但請你這愛真理的人親自告訴我:當與這些人進行辯論呢,還是任憑他們墜落懸崖而袖手旁觀、任其哀號?【厄拉尼斯特】:輕視受苦之人乃是憎恨人類之舉。
1:796
{ ΟΡΘ.} Προσήκει τοίνυν καὶ συναλγεῖν καὶ θεραπεύειν εἰς δύναμιν
ORTHODOXOS: It is fitting, then, both to feel their pain with them and to heal them so far as we are able.
【正統者】:因此當與他們同感痛苦,並盡我們所能去醫治他們。
1:797
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν σώματα θεραπεύειν ἠπίστασο, πολλοὶ δέ σε περι στάντες ἰατρεύειν ἠξίουν, διάφορα ἐπιδεικνύντες παθήματα, οἷον ὀφθαλμῶν ἐπιρροίας καὶ ἀκοῶν τραύματα καὶ ὀδόντων ὀδύνας, καὶ οἱ μὲν νεύρων τάσιν, οἱ δὲ λύσιν, καὶ ὁ μὲν πλημμύραν χολῆς, ὁ δὲ φλέγματος, τί ἂν ἔδρασας, εἰπέ μοι; ἓν ἅπασι κατεσκεύαζες φάρμα κον, ἢ ἑκάστῳ πάθει τὸ πρόσφορον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ ἑκάστῳ δηλονότι κατάλληλόν τε καὶ ἀλεξίκακον
ORTHODOXOS: If, then, you knew how to heal bodies, and many crowded round you and asked you to treat them, showing various afflictions—such as fluxes of the eyes, and wounds of the ears, and toothaches, and some a tension of the sinews, others a slackening, and one an overflow of bile, another of phlegm—what would you have done, tell me? Would you have prepared one remedy for all, or the one suited to each affliction? ERANISTES: Clearly the one appropriate and curative for each.
【正統者】:那麼假如你懂得醫治身體,許多人圍著你、求你診治,各人顯出不同的病症—例如眼睛流膿、耳朵受傷、牙痛,有人筋腱緊繃、有人筋腱鬆弛,一人膽汁氾濫、另一人痰液過盛—請告訴我,你會怎麼做?你會為眾人配製同一種藥,還是為各種病症配製合宜的藥?【厄拉尼斯特】:顯然是為各人配製對症而能治病的藥。
1:798
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν τὰ μὲν θερμὰ τῶν παθῶν καταψύχων, τὰ δὲ ψυχρὰ διαθερμαίνων, καὶ τὰ μὲν τεταμένα χαλῶν, τὰ δέ γε λελυμένα τονωτι κοῖς φαρμάκοις ῥωννύς, καὶ τὰ μὲν πλαδῶντα ξηραίνων, ὑγραίνων δὲ τὰ ξηρά, ἐξήλαυνες μὲν τὰς νόσους, ἐπανῆγες δὲ τὴν ὑγείαν ὑπὸ τούτων ἐκβεβλημένην; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω θεραπεύειν ὁ τῆς ἰατρικῆς παρακελεύεται νόμος·
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore, cooling the hot afflictions and warming the cold, relaxing the tense and strengthening the slackened with invigorating remedies, drying the sodden and moistening the dry, would you have driven out the diseases and restored the health that had been cast out by them? ERANISTES: Thus does the law of medicine command us to heal;
【正統者】:所以,你會使熱症降溫、冷症回暖,使緊繃的鬆弛、用強壯的藥使鬆弛的堅實,使潮濕的乾燥、使乾燥的滋潤,藉此驅逐疾病,並使那被疾病趕走的健康得以恢復,對嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:醫術的定律正是吩咐我們如此醫治,
1:799
τὰ ἐναντία γάρ, φασί, τῶν ἐναντίων ἰάματα
for the opposites, they say, are the remedies of their opposites.
因為他們說,相反之物乃是相反之物的療方。
1:800
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ δὲ φυτουργὸς ἦσθα, πᾶσιν ἂν τοῖς φυτοῖς τὴν αὐτὴν προσήνεγκας ἐπιμέλειαν, ἢ τῇ μὲν ῥοιᾷ τὴν αὐτῇ προσήκουσαν, τῇ δὲ συκῇ τὴν οἰκείαν, καὶ τῇ ὄχνῃ ὡσαύτως, καὶ τῇ μηλέᾳ, καὶ ταῖς ἡμε ρίσι τὰς καταλλήλους·
ORTHODOXOS: And if you were a gardener, would you have applied the same care to all the plants, or to the pomegranate the care proper to it, and to the fig tree its own, and likewise to the pear tree, and to the apple tree, and to the vines the care suited to each?
【正統者】:又假如你是園丁,你會對所有植物施以同樣的照料呢,還是對石榴樹施以適合它的、對無花果樹施以合宜它的,對梨樹也是如此,對蘋果樹、對葡萄樹各施以相稱的照料?
1:801
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ δὲ ναυπηγικὴν μετεχείριζες τέχνην, ἐθεάσω δὲ τὴν ἱστοδόκην νεουργίας δεομένην, τὴν τοῖς πηδαλίοις διαφέρουσαν ἐπιμέλειαν προσήνεγκας ἂν αὐτῇ, ἢ τὴν τῇ ἱστοδόκῃ προσήκουσαν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀναμφίλεκτα καὶ ταῦτ' ἔστιν
ORTHODOXOS: And if you plied the shipwright's craft, and saw the mast-holder in need of new work, would you have applied to it the care that pertains to the rudders, or the care proper to the mast-holder? ERANISTES: These matters too are beyond dispute.
【正統者】:又假如你操造船之業,看見桅座需要修造,你會對它施以那屬於舵的照料,還是施以合宜桅座的照料?【厄拉尼斯特】:這些事也是毋庸置疑的。
1:802
Ἕκαστον γὰρ τὴν οἰκείαν θεραπείαν ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ φυτὸν καὶ σώματος μόριον καὶ σκεύη καὶ μέρη νηός
For each thing seeks its own proper treatment—a plant, a member of the body, tools, and the parts of a ship.
因為每一樣東西都需要它自己合宜的處置—無論是植物、身體的肢體、器具,還是船的各部分。
1:803
{ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς οὖν οὐ σχέτλιον, σώματι μὲν καὶ τοῖς ἀψύχοις καταλλή λους θεραπείας προσφέρειν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ψυχῶν τὸν θεραπευτικὸν τοῦ τον μὴ φυλάττειν κανόνα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Λίαν ἐστὶν ἀδικώτατον, καὶ οὐ μόνον ἀδικίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνοίας μεστόν
ORTHODOXOS: How then is it not a grievous thing to apply appropriate treatments to the body and to inanimate things, yet in the case of souls not to observe this same rule of healing? ERANISTES: It is exceedingly unjust, and full not only of injustice but of folly as well.
【正統者】:那麼,對身體和無生命之物施以合宜的處置,而在靈魂的事上卻不守這同一醫治的法則,這豈不是可悲之事嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:這是極其不義的,不但充滿不義,也充滿愚昧。
1:804
Οἱ γὰρ ἄλλως ποιοῦντες αὐτῆς εἰσι τῆς θεραπείας ἀνεπιστήμονες
For those who do otherwise are themselves ignorant of the art of healing.
因為那些行事相反的人,本身就是不懂醫治之術的。
1:805
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν πρὸς αἵρεσιν ἑκάστην διαλεγόμενοι τὸ ταύτῃ πρόσ φορον προσοίσομεν φάρμακον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore, in conversing with each heresy, shall we bring forward the remedy suited to it? ERANISTES: By all means.
【正統者】:因此,我們在與每一種異端辯論時,要拿出適合它的藥來,是嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:正是如此。
1:806
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πρόσφορος δὲ θεραπεία, τὸ προστιθέναι μὲν τὸ ἐλλεῖπον, ἀφαιρεῖν δὲ τὸ πλεονάζον·
ORTHODOXOS: And a suitable treatment is to add what is lacking and to take away what is in excess.
【正統者】:而合宜的處置,就是補上所缺的,除去所多的。
1:807
{ΟΡΘ.} Φωτεινὸν τοίνυν καὶ Μάρκελλον καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνων ἀγχιθύρους θεραπεύειν πειρώμενοι, τί ἂν προσθέντες τὸν θεραπευτικὸν κανόνα πληρώσαιμεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεότητος τὴν ὁμολογίαν·
ORTHODOXOS: In attempting, then, to heal Photinus and Marcellus and those close to their door, what would we add to fulfil the rule of healing? ERANISTES: The confession of the Godhead of Christ.
【正統者】:那麼在設法醫治佛提努、馬爾克流以及與他們相近的人時,我們要補上甚麼以完全那醫治的法則呢?【厄拉尼斯特】:對基督神性的承認。
1:808
{ ΟΡΘ.} Περὶ δέ γε τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος οὐδὲν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐροῦμεν
ORTHODOXOS: But concerning the manhood we shall say nothing to them.
【正統者】:但論到人性,我們對他們就無需多說了。
1:809
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀρείῳ δὲ καὶ Εὐνομίῳ περὶ τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς ἐνανθρωπή σεως διαλεγόμενοι, τί ἂν προσθεῖναι πείσαιμεν αὐτοὺς τῇ σφετέρᾳ ὁμολογίᾳ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάληψιν·
ORTHODOXOS: And in conversing with Arius and Eunomius about the incarnation of the Only-begotten, what would we persuade them to add to their own confession? ERANISTES: The assumption of the soul,
【正統者】:又在與亞流和歐諾米論到獨生子成為肉身時,我們要勸他們在自己的承認上補上甚麼呢?【厄拉尼斯特】:對魂的取用,
1:810
σῶμα γὰρ τὸν θεὸν λόγον μόνον ἀνειληφέναι φασίν
for they say that God the Word assumed a body only.
因為他們說神—道—只取了一個身體。
1:811
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀπολιναρίῳ δὲ τί ἐλλείπει, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἀκριβοῦν τὸν περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως λόγον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ μὴ διιστάναι τὸν νοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀλλ' ὁμολογεῖν τὴν λογικὴν ψυχὴν μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνειλῆφθαι
ORTHODOXOS: And what is lacking in Apollinaris, that he should be exact concerning the doctrine of the incarnation? ERANISTES: That he not separate the mind from the soul, but confess that the rational soul together with the body was assumed.
【正統者】:那麼亞波里拿留缺少甚麼,才能對成為肉身的道理精確無誤呢?【厄拉尼斯特】:就是不把心思與魂分開,反倒承認理性魂連同身體一併被取用了。
1:812
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν καὶ τούτῳ περὶ τούτου διαλεξόμεθα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTHODOXOS: Shall we then discuss this matter with him also? ERANISTES: By all means.
【正統者】:那麼我們也要與他討論這件事嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:正是如此。
1:813
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μαρκίωνα δὲ καὶ Βαλεντῖνον καὶ Μάνητα, καὶ ὅσοι γει τονεύουσι τούτοις, τί μὲν ὁμολογεῖν ἔφαμεν κατὰ τόδε τὸ μέρος, τί δὲ πάμπαν ἀρνεῖσθαι; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὅτι πιστεύειν μὲν ἔφασαν εἰς τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ·
ORTHODOXOS: And Marcion and Valentinus and Manes, and as many as are neighbours to these—what did we say they confess in this respect, and what do they utterly deny? ERANISTES: That they said they believe in the Godhead of Christ,
【正統者】:至於馬吉安、瓦倫提努和摩尼,以及一切與他們相鄰的人—我們說他們在這方面承認甚麼,又全然否認甚麼呢?【厄拉尼斯特】:他們說自己信基督的神性,
1:814
τὸν δὲ περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος οὐ προσίενται λόγον
but they do not admit the doctrine concerning the manhood.
卻不接納那論到人性的道理。
1:815
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγάρτοι πεῖσαι τούτους σπουδάσομεν, στέρξαι καὶ τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος λόγον, καὶ μὴ φαντασίαν τὴν θείαν οἰκονο μίαν καλεῖν
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore we shall be zealous to persuade these also to embrace the doctrine of the manhood, and not to call the divine economy a mere appearance.
【正統者】:因此我們也要盡力勸服這些人接受人性的道理,不要把神聖的經綸稱作幻影。
1:816
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω προσήκει ποιεῖν
ERANISTES: Thus it is fitting to do.
【厄拉尼斯特】:如此行才是合宜的。
1:817
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐροῦμεν τοίνυν αὐτοῖς, ὡς οὐ χρὴ μόνον θεόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἀποκαλεῖν τὸν Χριστόν
ORTHODOXOS: We shall therefore say to them that one must call Christ not only God, but also man.
【正統者】:因此我們要對他們說,必須稱基督不僅為神,也為人。
1:818
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ πῶς οἷόν τε παραιτουμένους ἡμᾶς τὸ καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἀποκαλεῖν τὸν Χριστόν, ἄλλοις τοῦτο παρεγγυᾶν; οὐ γὰρ εἴξουσι παραινοῦσιν ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ ταὐτὰ φρονοῦντας ἐλέγξουσι
ORTHODOXOS: And how is it possible, while we ourselves decline to call Christ man as well, to enjoin this upon others? For they will not yield to us as we exhort them, but will convict us of holding the same view as themselves.
【正統者】:可是,我們自己既拒絕也稱基督為人,又怎能吩咐別人如此行呢?因為他們必不聽從我們的勸勉,反倒要指出我們與他們持著相同的見解。
1:819
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦμεν ἐκείνοις καὶ σάρκα ὁμολογοῦντες καὶ ψυχὴν λογικὴν ἀνειληφέναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον; { ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν τὰ πράγματα ὁμολογοῦμεν, τί δήποτε φεύγομεν τὰ ὀνόματα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀπὸ τῶν τιμιωτέρων χρὴ τὸν σωτῆρα καλεῖν
ERANISTES: And how do we hold the same view as they, when we confess that God the Word assumed both flesh and a rational soul? ORTHODOXOS: If, then, we confess the realities, why in the world do we flee the names? ERANISTES: One ought to name the Saviour from the more honourable titles.
【厄拉尼斯特】:我們既承認神—道—取了肉體與理性魂,又怎會與他們持相同見解呢?【正統者】:那麼,我們既承認那些實情,究竟為何要迴避那些名稱呢?【厄拉尼斯特】:當用較尊貴的稱號來稱呼救主。
1:820
{ΟΡΘ.} Φύλαξον τοιγαροῦν τοῦτον τὸν κανόνα, καὶ μὴ καλέσῃς ἐσταυρωμένον μηδὲ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγερμένον, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια
ORTHODOXOS: Keep, then, to this rule, and do not call him crucified, nor raised from the dead, nor whatever else is akin to these.
【正統者】:那麼你就守住這條規則,不要稱祂為被釘十字架的,也不要稱祂為從死人中復活的,以及一切與此類似的稱呼。
1:821
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τῶν παθημάτων ἐστὶ τῶν σωτηρίων ὀνόματα·
ERANISTES: But these are names of the saving sufferings,
【厄拉尼斯特】:但這些是那些帶來救恩之苦難的名稱,
1:822
ἡ δὲ τῶν παθημάτων ἄρνησις, τῆς σωτηρίας ἀναίρεσις
and the denial of the sufferings is the abolition of salvation.
而否認那些苦難,就是廢除救恩。
1:823
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα φύσεως ὄνομά ἐστιν·
ORTHODOXOS: And the name 'man' is a name of nature;
【正統者】:而「人」這名稱乃是本性的名稱;
1:824
ἡ δὲ τούτου σιωπή, τῆς φύσεως ἄρνησις·
and silence about this is a denial of the nature;
對此保持緘默,就是否認那本性;
1:825
ἡ δὲ τῆς φύσεως ἄρνησις, τῶν παθη μάτων ἀναίρεσις·
and the denial of the nature is the abolition of the sufferings;
而否認那本性,就是廢除那些苦難;
1:826
ἡ δέ γε τούτων ἀναίρεσις φροῦδον τὴν σωτηρίαν ποιεῖ
and the abolition of these makes salvation vanish away.
而廢除這些,就使救恩化為烏有。
1:827
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ μὲν εἰδέναι τὴν ληφθεῖσαν φύσιν προὔργου τίθεμαι·
ERANISTES: To know the nature that was assumed I count as profitable;
【厄拉尼斯特】:我認為認識那被取用的本性是有益的;
1:828
τὸ δέ γε ἄνθρωπον ἀποκαλεῖν τὸν σωτῆρα τῆς οἰκουμένης σμικρύνειν ἐστὶ τοῦ δεσπότου τὴν δόξαν
but to call the Saviour of the world 'man' is to belittle the glory of the Master.
但稱那世界的救主為「人」,卻是貶低了主宰的榮耀。
1:829
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν σοφώτερον σαυτὸν καὶ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου καὶ αὐτοῦ γε τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡγῇ;Ὁ μὲν γὰρ κύριος πρὸς Ἰουδαίους ἔφη·
ORTHODOXOS: Do you then deem yourself wiser than both Peter and Paul, and even than the Saviour himself? For the Lord said to the Jews:
【正統者】:那麼你認為自己比彼得、比保羅、甚至比救主自己都更有智慧嗎?因為主曾對猶太人說:
1:830
Τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα, ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου; Καὶ πολλαχοῦ δὲ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν προσηγόρευσεν
'Why do you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken to you the truth which I heard from my Father?' And in many places he called himself the Son of Man.
「我將從我父那裏所聽見的真理告訴了你們,你們為甚麼想要殺我這個人呢?」而且祂在許多處都稱自己為人子。
1:831
Ὁ δὲ πανεύφημος Πέτρος πρὸς τὸν Ἰουδαϊ-κὸν διαλεγόμενος δῆμον οὕτως ἔφη·
And the all-praiseworthy Peter, conversing with the Jewish people, spoke thus:
還有那全然可讚的彼得,在對猶太民眾講論時如此說:
1:832
Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τούτους·
'Men of Israel, hear these words:
「以色列人哪,你們聽這些話:
1:833
Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον, ἄνδρα ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ὑμᾶς. Καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀρειου πάγου τοῖς παρεστῶσι προσφέρων τὸ σωτήριον κήρυγμα πρὸς πολλοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ ταῦτα ἔφη·
Jesus the Nazarene, a man attested to you by God.' And the blessed Paul, on the Areopagus, offering to those who stood by the saving proclamation, among many other things said this also:
拿撒勒人耶穌,是神向你們所證明的人。」還有那有福的保羅,在亞略巴古向站在旁邊的人傳講那救恩的信息時,在許多別的話之外,也說了這話:
1:834
Τοὺς μὲν οὖν χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ θεός, τὰ νῦν παραγγέλλει πᾶσι πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν·
'Now, having overlooked the times of ignorance, God commands all men everywhere to repent,
「神既往不咎那些無知的時候,如今卻吩咐各處的眾人都要悔改,
1:835
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν, ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαι οσύνῃ, ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισε, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν, ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν.Ὁ τοίνυν τὸ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων τεθέν τε καὶ κηρυχθὲν ὄνομα παραιτούμενος, σοφώτερον ἑαυτὸν καὶ τῶν μεγάλων διδασκάλων ὑπείληφε, καὶ μέντοι καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν σοφωτάτων διδασκάλων πηγῆς
inasmuch as he has fixed a day on which he is about to judge the world in righteousness, by a man whom he has appointed, having furnished proof to all by raising him from the dead.' He, therefore, who declines the name laid down and proclaimed by the Lord and the apostles, supposes himself wiser than the great teachers, and indeed wiser than the very fountain of the wisest teachers.
因為祂已經定了日子,要藉著祂所設立的一個人,按公義審判天下,並且叫祂從死人中復活,向眾人證明了這事。」因此,那拒絕主與眾使徒所立定並宣揚之名稱的人,便自以為比那些偉大的教師更有智慧,甚至比那至智之教師的泉源更有智慧。
1:836
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἐκεῖνοι τήνδε τὴν διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγ καν·
ERANISTES: They offered this teaching to unbelievers;
【厄拉尼斯特】:他們是向不信的人提出這教訓的;
1:837
νῦν δὲ τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ πλεῖστον ἐπίστευσεν
but now the greater part of the world has come to believe.
但如今世界的大部分都已經信了。
1:838
{ΟΡΘ.} Μάλιστα μέν εἰσιν ἔτι καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ Ἕλληνες καὶ αἱρετικῶν μυρία συστήματα, καὶ χρὴ τούτων ἑκάστῳ κατάλληλον διδασκαλίαν προσφέρειν
ORTHODOXOS: Above all there still are both Jews and Greeks and countless bodies of heretics, and one must offer to each of these the teaching suited to them.
【正統者】:首先,如今仍有猶太人、希臘人以及無數異端的群體,我們必須向這些人各自提出適合他們的教訓。
1:839
Εἰ δὲ καὶ πάντες ἦμεν ὁμόφρονες, εἰπέ, τί λωβᾶται τὸ θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὁμολογεῖν τὸν Χριστόν;Ἢ οὐ θεό τητα τελείαν ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀνθρωπότητα ὡσαύτως ἀνελλιπῆ θεωροῦ μεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ταῦτα πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν
But even if we were all of one mind, tell me, what harm is there in confessing Christ to be both God and man? Or do we not behold in him perfect Godhead and likewise complete manhood, lacking in nothing? ERANISTES: These things we have confessed many times.
【正統者】:可是,即使我們眾人都同心合意,請告訴我,承認基督既是神又是人,這有甚麼害處呢?難道我們在祂裏面所看見的,不是完全的神性,同樣也是毫無欠缺的完整人性嗎?【厄拉尼斯特】:這些我們已經承認過多次了。
1:840
πολλάκις ὡμολογήσα μεν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν ὑπείληφα περιττόν, μάλιστα πιστόν τινα πιστῷ προσδιαλεγόμενον
...we have confessed many times. ERANISTES: I have supposed it superfluous to call Christ man, especially when a believer is conversing with a believer.
……我們已經承認過多次了。【厄拉尼斯特】:我認為稱基督為人是多餘的,尤其是在一個信徒與另一個信徒交談的時候。
1:841
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον πιστὸν εἶναι νομίζεις; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πιστῶν μὲν οὖν ἁπάντων διδάσκαλον
ORTH. Do you consider the divine Apostle to be faithful? ERAN. Nay rather, the teacher of all the faithful.
正統者:你認為那位神聖的使徒是可信的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:豈止如此,他乃是眾信徒的教師。
1:842
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν δὲ Τιμόθεον τῆσδε τῆς προσηγορίας ὑπείληφας ἄξιον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡς ἐκείνου γε μαθητὴν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων διδάσκαλον
ORTH. And do you deem Timothy worthy of this same title? ERAN. Indeed, as that man's disciple and the teacher of the rest.
正統者:那麼你認為提摩太配得這同一個稱號嗎?厄拉尼斯特:當然,因他既是那位使徒的門徒,又是其餘人的教師。
1:843
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν τοῦ διδασκάλου τῶν διδασκάλων τῷ τελειοτάτῳ γράφοντος μαθητῇ·
ORTH. Hear then the teacher of teachers, as he writes to his most perfect disciple:
正統者:那麼你且聽那眾教師之師,在他寫給那最完全之門徒的話中所說:
1:844
Εἷς θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, ὁ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀντίλυτρον ἀντὶ πάντων· καὶ παῦσαι μάτην ἀδολεσχῶν, καὶ νόμους ἡμῖν περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων τιθείς
'There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all.' Cease, then, from prattling in vain and laying down laws for us concerning the divine names.
「只有一位神,在神和人中間也只有一位中保,乃是降世為人的基督耶穌;他捨自己作萬人的贖價。」因此,你當停止那徒然的饒舌,也不要為我們立下關於神聖名稱的種種規條。
1:845
Καὶ αὐτὸ δέ γε τοῦ μεσίτου τὸ ὄνομα θεότητος ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος ὑπάρχει δηλωτικόν
And the very name 'mediator' here signifies both Godhead and manhood.
而且「中保」這名稱本身,在此正是同時表明神性與人性的。
1:846
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὑπάρ χων θεὸς ἐκλήθη μεσίτης·
For it was not while being God alone that he was called mediator;
因為他被稱為中保,並非單單因為他是神;
1:847
πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐμεσίτευσεν ἡμῖν καὶ θεῷ μηδὲν ἔχων ἡμέτερον; Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὡς θεὸς συνῆπται τῷ πατρὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχων οὐσίαν, ὡς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἡμῖν, ἐξ ἡμῶν γὰρ ἔλαβε τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφήν, εἰκότως μεσίτης ὠνόμασται, συνάπτων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ διεστῶτα τῇ ἑνώσει τῶν φύσεων, θεότητος λέγω καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος
for how could he have mediated between us and God, having nothing that was ours? But since as God he is joined to the Father, having the same essence, while as man he is joined to us — for from us he took the form of a servant — he is fittingly named mediator, joining together in himself the things that stood apart by the union of the natures, I mean of Godhead and of manhood.
因為他若無一絲屬於我們的,怎能在我們與神之間作中保呢?然而,既然按神性而言他與父相連、與父同具一個本質,而按人性而言他與我們相連——因他從我們取了奴僕的形像——他便理當被稱為中保,藉著兩性的聯合在自己裡面連合那本相隔的,我是指神性與人性。
1:848
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Μωϋσῆς οὖν οὐκ ὠνομάσθη μεσίτης, ἄνθρωπος ὢν μόνον; {ΟΡΘ.} Τύπος ἦν ἐκεῖνος τῆς ἀληθείας·
ERAN. Was not Moses then also called mediator, though he was but a man? ORTH. That man was a type of the truth;
厄拉尼斯特:那麼摩西不也被稱為中保嗎,儘管他不過是人?正統者:那人乃是真理的預表;
1:849
ὁ δὲ τύπος οὐκ ἔχει πάντα ὅσαπερ ἡ ἀλήθεια
and the type does not possess all the things that the truth possesses.
而預表並不具備真理所具備的一切。
1:850
Οὗ δὴ χάριν ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἦν μὲν φύσει θεός, ὠνομάσθη δὲ ὅμως θεός, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν τύπον
For which cause that man was not indeed God by nature, yet was nonetheless called God, that he might fulfil the type.
正因如此,那人雖按本性並非神,卻仍被稱為神,好叫他成全那預表。
1:851
Ἰδού, γάρ φησι, τέθεικά σε θεὸν τῷ Φαραῷ· αὐτίκα τοίνυν ὡς θεῷ καὶ προφήτην ἀφώρισεν
'Behold,' he says, 'I have made thee a god to Pharaoh.' And straightway, therefore, as to a god he also appointed him a prophet.
他說:「看哪,我使你在法老面前代替神。」於是,他隨即又如同對待神一般,為他派定了一位先知。
1:852
Ἀαρών, γάρ φησιν, ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἔσται σοι προφήτης.Ἡ δὲ ἀλήθεια καὶ θεὸς φύσει καὶ ἄνθρωπος φύσει
'Aaron,' he says, 'thy brother, shall be thy prophet.' But the truth is both God by nature and man by nature.
他說:「你的哥哥亞倫要作你的先知。」但那真理卻是按本性為神、也按本性為人。
1:853
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τίς ἂν καλέσαι τύπον τὸν οὐκ ἐναργεῖς ἔχοντα τοῦ ἀρχετύπου τοὺς χαρακτῆρας; { ΟΡΘ.} Ὡς ἔοικε, τὰς βασιλικὰς εἰκόνας οὐ καλεῖς βασιλέως εἰκόνας; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ERAN. And who would call that a type which does not possess the distinct characters of the archetype? ORTH. As it seems, you do not call the royal images 'images of the king'? ERAN. Certainly I do.
厄拉尼斯特:又有誰會把那不具備原型鮮明特徵之物稱為預表呢?正統者:這樣看來,你不把君王的畫像稱為「君王的像」嗎?厄拉尼斯特:我當然這樣稱呼。
1:854
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν οὐ πάντα ἔχουσιν, ὅσαπερ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει
ORTH. And yet they do not possess all the things that the archetype possesses.
正統者:然而它們並不具備那原型所具備的一切。
1:855
Πρῶτον μὲν γάρ εἰσιν ἄψυχοί τε καὶ ἄλογοι·
For first of all, they are without soul and without reason;
因為首先,它們是無魂、無理性的;
1:856
εἶτα τῶν ἐντὸς μορίων ἐστέρηνται, καρδίας, φημί, καὶ κοιλίας καὶ ἥπατος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὁπόσα τούτοις συνέζευκται
next, they are deprived of the inner parts — I mean the heart, and the belly, and the liver, and all the other organs that are joined together with these.
其次,它們缺乏那些內在的器官——我是指心、腹、肝,以及一切與這些相連的器官。
1:857
Ἔπειτα τὸ μὲν τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἔχουσιν εἶδος, τὰς δὲ τούτων ἐνεργείας οὐκέτι
Then, they possess the form of the senses, but no longer their activities.
再者,它們雖有感官的形貌,卻已不再有這些感官的功用。
1:858
Οὔτε γὰρ ἐπαΐουσιν, οὔτε φθέγγονται, οὔτε ὁρῶσιν·
For they neither hear, nor speak, nor see;
因為它們既不能聽,也不能說,也不能看;
1:859
οὐ γράφουσιν, οὐ βαδίζουσιν, οὐκ ἄλλο τι δρῶσι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων·
they do not write, they do not walk, nor do they perform any other of the things proper to men;
它們不能寫字,不能行走,也不能作任何屬人之事;
1:860
ἀλλ' ὅμως εἰκόνες καλοῦνται βασιλικαί
but nonetheless they are called royal images.
但它們仍然被稱為君王的畫像。
1:861
Οὕτω καὶ Μωϋσῆς μεσίτης καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς μεσίτης·
So too both Moses is mediator and Christ is mediator;
照樣,摩西是中保,基督也是中保;
1:862
ἀλλ' ὁ μέν, ὡς εἰκὼν καὶ τύπος·
but the one as image and type;
然而那一位乃是作為像和預表;
1:863
Ἵνα δέ σοι καὶ ἑτέρωθεν αὐτὸ σαφέστερον ἐπιδείξω, ἀνάμνησόν με τῶν περὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ εἰρη μένων ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῇ
But that I may show it to you yet more clearly from another quarter, recall to me the things spoken concerning Melchizedek in the Epistle to the Hebrews.
但為叫我從另一方面向你更清楚地表明此事,請你為我提說希伯來書中關於麥基洗德所說的話。
1:864
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποίων; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἐκείνων, ἔνθα παρεξετάζων ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος τὴν λευϊτι κὴν ἱερωσύνην τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀπείκασε μὲν ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ τῷ δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ·
ERAN. Which things? ORTH. Those in which the divine Apostle, comparing the Levitical priesthood with that of Christ, likened Melchizedek in other respects to the Master Christ;
厄拉尼斯特:哪些話?正統者:就是那些話——在其中,神聖的使徒將利未人的祭司職分與基督的祭司職分相較,並在其他各方面把麥基洗德比作主基督;
1:865
τὴν δέ γε ἱερωσύνην ἔχειν ἔφη τὸν κύριον κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ
and he said that the Lord holds the priesthood after the order of Melchizedek.
他又說主是照著麥基洗德的等次持有祭司的職分。
1:866
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶμαι οὕτω λέγειν τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον·
ERAN. I think the divine Apostle speaks thus:
厄拉尼斯特:我想那神聖的使徒是這樣說的:
1:867
Οὗτος γὰρ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, ὁ συναν τήσας Ἀβραὰμ ὑποστρέφοντι ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων, καὶ εὐλογήσας αὐτόν·
'For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
「這麥基洗德就是撒冷王,又是至高神的祭司,本是長遠為祭司的;他當亞伯拉罕殺敗諸王回來的時候,就迎接他,給他祝福;
1:868
ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην ἐμέρισεν ἀπὸ πάντων Ἀβραάμ·
to whom also Abraham apportioned a tenth of all;
亞伯拉罕也將自己所得的,取十分之一分給他;
1:869
πρῶτον μὲν ἑρμηνευόμενος βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ὅ ἐστι βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγε νεαλόγητος·
being first, by interpretation, king of righteousness, and then also king of Salem, which is king of peace; without father, without mother, without genealogy;
他頭一個名繙出來就是仁義王,其次又是撒冷王,就是平安王;他無父、無母、無族譜;
1:870
μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων·
having neither beginning of days nor end of life;
他既無生之始,也無命之終;
1:871
ἀφωμοι ωμένος δὲ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. Περὶ τούτων οἶμαί σε τῶν ῥητῶν εἰρηκέναι
but made like unto the Son of God, he abides a priest continually.' Concerning these sayings, I think, you have spoken.
他乃是與神的兒子相似,永遠作祭司。」我想你所說的正是關於這些話。
1:872
{ΟΡΘ.} Περὶ τούτων ἔφην, καὶ ἐπαινῶ δέ γε ὅτι τὸ χωρίον οὐ διέκοψας, ἀλλ' ὅλον τέθεικας
ORTH. Concerning these I did speak, and indeed I commend you, that you did not cut the passage short, but set it down whole.
正統者:我所說的正是關於這些話,而且我確實稱讚你,因你沒有把這段經文截斷,乃是完整地引述了。
1:873
Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, ἁρμόττει τούτων ἕκαστον τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ φύσει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τίς οὕτω θρασὺς ἀφαρμόσαι ἅπερ ἥρμοσεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος; {ΟΡΘ.} Λέγεις τοίνυν τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ ταῦτα κατὰ φύσιν ἁρμόττειν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Λέγω
Tell me, then: does each of these things fit Melchizedek in nature and in truth? ERAN. And who would be so audacious as to unfit what the divine Apostle fitted? ORTH. Do you say, then, that these things fit Melchizedek according to nature? ERAN. I do say so.
那麼請告訴我:這些事中的每一件,是否按本性、按真理地適合於麥基洗德?厄拉尼斯特:又有誰敢如此放肆,去拆解那神聖使徒所安置的呢?正統者:那麼你是說這些事按本性適合於麥基洗德嗎?厄拉尼斯特:我正是這樣說。
1:874
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν εἶναι λέγεις,ἤ τινα ἄλλην εἰληφέναι φύσιν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄνθρωπον
ORTH. Do you say that he was a man, or that he had received some other nature? ERAN. A man.
正統者:你說他是人,還是說他領受了某種別的性情?厄拉尼斯特:是人。
1:875
{ΟΡΘ.} Γεννητὸν ἢ ἀγέννητον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀτόπους ἄγαν ἐρωτήσεις προσφέρεις
ORTH. Begotten or unbegotten? ERAN. You are bringing forward exceedingly absurd questions.
正統者:是受生的,還是未受生的?厄拉尼斯特:你提出的問題實在荒謬至極。
1:876
{ ΟΡΘ.} Σὺ τούτων αἴτιος προφανῶς τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μαχόμενος·
ORTH. You are manifestly the cause of these things, since you are fighting against the truth.
正統者:這些問題顯然是你所引起的,因為你在與真理相爭。
1:877
{ ΟΡΘ.} Γεννητὸν οὖν ἄρα τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ εἶναί φαμεν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Γεννητόν
ORTH. Do we say, then, that Melchizedek was begotten? ERAN. Begotten.
正統者:那麼我們是說麥基洗德是受生的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:是受生的。
1:878
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ὁ περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγος τἀναντία διδάσκει
ORTH. But the word concerning him teaches the contrary.
正統者:然而關於他的話卻教導相反的事。
1:879
Ἀναμνήσθητι γὰρ ὧν ἀρτίως ἀπεμνημόνευσας·
For call to mind the things you just now recited:
因為你且回想你方才所引述的話:
1:880
Ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων. Πῶς τοίνυν αὐτῷ τὸ ἀπάτωρ ἁρμόττει καὶ τὸ ἀμήτωρ; πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ μήτε ἀρχὴν εἰλη φέναι τοῦ εἶναι, μήτε λήψεσθαι τέλος; Ὑπὲρ ἀνθρωπείαν γὰρ ταῦτά γε φύσιν
'Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life.' How, then, does 'without father' fit him, and 'without mother'? And how also the having neither taken a beginning of existence, nor being about to receive an end? For these things are beyond human nature.
「無父、無母、無族譜,既無生之始,也無命之終。」那麼「無父」和「無母」怎能適合於他呢?而那既沒有存在之始、也不將有終結之事,又怎能適合於他呢?因為這些事乃是超乎人的本性的。
1:881
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὑπερβαίνει τῷ ὄντι ταῦτα τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἀνθρωπείας τὰ μέτρα
ERAN. These things do indeed transcend the measures of human nature.
厄拉尼斯特:這些事的確超越了人性的限度。
1:882
{ΟΡΘ.} Τί οὖν; ψευδῆ τὸν ἀπόστολον εἰρηκέναι φήσομεν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Μὴ γένοιτο
ORTH. What then? Shall we say that the Apostle spoke falsely? ERAN. God forbid.
正統者:那麼怎樣呢?我們要說使徒說了假話嗎?厄拉尼斯特:斷乎不可。
1:883
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς οὖν οἷόν τε καὶ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ προσμαρτυρῆσαι ἀλή θειαν, καὶ τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ προσαρμόσαι τὰ ὑπὲρ φύσιν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄγαν ἀσαφὲς τὸ χωρίον, καὶ πολλῆς ὅτι μάλιστα δεό μενον ἀναπτύξεως
ORTH. How then is it possible both to attest truth to the Apostle, and to fit to Melchizedek the things that are beyond nature? ERAN. The passage is exceedingly obscure, and stands in need of very great unfolding.
正統者:那麼,既要見證使徒所言為真,又要把那超乎本性的事安在麥基洗德身上,這怎能兩全呢?厄拉尼斯特:這段經文極其晦澀,實在需要極大的闡釋。
1:884
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοῖς προσέχειν ἐθέλουσιν ἐφικτὴ τῆς τῶν ῥητῶν διανοίας ἡ κατανόησις
ORTH. For those willing to give heed, the comprehension of the sense of the sayings is attainable.
正統者:對於那些願意留心的人,要領會這些話語的含意是可以達到的。
1:885
Εἰρηκὼς γὰρ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, Ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, ἐπή γαγεν, Ἀφωμοιωμένος δὲ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. Καὶ σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ ἐν τοῖς ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἀρχέτυπόν ἐστιν ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός, ὁ δέ γε Μελχισεδὲκ εἰκών ἐστι καὶ τύπος τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ·
For the divine Apostle, having said, 'Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life,' added, 'but made like unto the Son of God, he abides a priest continually.' And he clearly taught us that, in the things beyond human nature, the archetype of Melchizedek is the Master Christ, while Melchizedek is the image and type of the Master Christ;
因為那神聖的使徒既說了「無父、無母、無族譜,既無生之始,也無命之終」,便接著說:「他乃是與神的兒子相似,永遠作祭司。」他就清楚地教導了我們:在那些超乎人性之事上,麥基洗德的原型乃是主基督,而麥基洗德則是主基督的像與預表;
1:886
τὸν γὰρ Μελχισεδὲκ εἶπεν ἀφωμοιωμένον τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ
for he said that Melchizedek was made like unto the Son of God.
因為他說麥基洗德是與神的兒子相似。
1:887
λέγεις ἐσχηκέναι τὸν κύριον κατὰ σάρκα πατέρα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
Do you say that the Lord had a father according to the flesh? ERAN. By no means.
你是說主按肉體有父親嗎?厄拉尼斯特:絕不是。
1:888
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν εἰκότως ἀπάτωρ ὠνόμασται; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTH. Was he not then fittingly named 'without father'? ERAN. True.
正統者:那麼他被稱為「無父」豈不是恰當的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:確實如此。
1:889
{ΟΡΘ.} Λέγεις αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἐσχηκέναι μητέρα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
ORTH. Do you say that he had a mother according to the divine nature? ERAN. Certainly not.
正統者:你是說他按神性有母親嗎?厄拉尼斯特:當然沒有。
1:890
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐκ μόνου γὰρ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐγεννήθη πατρός
ORTH. For from the Father alone was he begotten before the ages.
正統者:因為他在諸世代之先,乃是單單從父受生的。
1:891
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἀγενεαλόγητος, ὡς ἄρρητον ἔχων τὴν ἐκ πατρὸς γέννησιν, προσηγόρευται
ORTH. Therefore also he was addressed as 'without genealogy,' as having his generation from the Father ineffable.
正統者:因此他也被稱為「無族譜」,因為他從父而來的受生乃是不可言喻的。
1:892
Τὴν γενεὰν γὰρ αὐτοῦ, φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, τίς διηγήσεται; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθῶς λέγεις
'For his generation,' says the prophet, 'who shall declare?' ERAN. You speak truly.
先知說:「至於他的世代,有誰能述說呢?」厄拉尼斯特:你說得對。
1:893
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω αὐτῷ προσήκει τὸ μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχειν·
ORTH. Thus it befits him to have neither beginning of days nor end of life;
正統者:這樣,那既無生之始、也無命之終的話,正合乎他;
1:894
ἄναρχος γὰρ καὶ ἀνώλεθρος, καὶ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, ἀΐδιος, καὶ τῷ πατρὶ συναΐδιος
for he is without beginning and imperishable, and, to speak briefly, eternal, and co-eternal with the Father.
因為他是無始的、不朽壞的,簡言之,乃是永恆的,與父同永。
1:895
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω κἀμοὶ συνδοκεῖ
ERAN. These things seem right to me too, thus stated.
厄拉尼斯特:這些事這樣陳述,我也認為是對的。
1:896
Χρὴ δὲ σκοπῆσαι λοιπόν, πῶς ἁρμόττει ταῦτα καὶ τῷ θαυμασίῳ Μελχισεδέκ
It remains to consider how these things also fit the wondrous Melchizedek.
剩下要思考的是:這些事又怎樣適合於那奇妙的麥基洗德。
1:897
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὡς εἰκόνι καὶ τύπῳ·
ORTH. As image and type;
正統者:乃是作為像和預表;
1:898
ἡ δὲ εἰκών, ὡς καὶ πρόσθεν εἰρήκαμεν, οὐ πάντα ἔχει ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει
and the image, as we have said before, does not possess all the things that the archetype possesses.
而那像,正如我們先前所說的,並不具備原型所具備的一切。
1:899
Τῷ μὲν οὖν σωτῆρι ταῦτα προσήκει φύσει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ·
To the Saviour, then, these things pertain by nature and in truth;
因此,這些事按本性、按真理是屬於救主的;
1:900
τῷ δέ γε Μελχισεδὲκ ἡ τῆς ἀρχαιογο νίας ἱστορία προσήρμοσε ταῦτα
but to Melchizedek the narrative of the ancient genealogy fitted these things.
至於麥基洗德,則是那古代族譜的記載把這些事安在他身上的。
1:901
Οὕτω δὲ νοεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
And the divine Apostle taught us to understand it thus;
而那神聖的使徒教導我們要如此領會此事;
1:902
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ τῷ χωρίῳ καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
for in that very passage he also added these things:
因為在同一段經文中,他還加上了這些話:
1:903
Ὁ δὲ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν, τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἀποδεδεκάτωκε, καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας ηὐλόγηκεν. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τῶν γεγεννηκότων αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐμνημόνευσεν ἡ θεία γραφή, ἀπάτωρ δύναται καὶ ἀμήτωρ καλεῖσθαι; {ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ ἀληθῶς ἀπάτωρ ἦν καὶ ἀμήτωρ, οὐκ ἂν ἦν εἰκών, ἀλλ' ἀλήθεια
'But he whose genealogy is not counted from among them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him who had the promises.' ERAN. And because the divine Scripture made no mention of those who begot him, can he be called 'without father' and 'without mother'? ORTH. If he had been truly without father and without mother, he would not have been an image, but the truth itself.
「獨有麥基洗德,不與他們同譜,倒收納亞伯拉罕的十分之一,為那蒙應許的亞伯拉罕祝福。」厄拉尼斯特:既然神聖的經卷沒有提及生他的人,他就可以被稱為「無父」、「無母」嗎?正統者:他若真是無父、無母,就不是像,而是真理本身了。
1:904
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ φύσει ταῦτ' ἔχει, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τῆς θείας γραφῆς οἰκονομίαν, δείκνυσι τῆς ἀληθείας τὸν τύπον
But since he possesses these things not by nature, but according to the dispensation of the divine Scripture, he shows forth the type of the truth.
然而,既然他具備這些事並非按本性,乃是照著神聖經卷的安排,他便顯明了真理的預表。
1:905
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Χρὴ τὴν εἰκόνα ἔχειν ἐναργεῖς τοῦ ἀρχετύπου τοὺς χαρακτῆρας
ERAN. The image ought to possess the distinct characters of the archetype.
厄拉尼斯特:那像應當具備原型的鮮明特徵。
1:906
{ ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰκὼν καλεῖται θεοῦ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἔστιν εἰκὼν θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐγένετο
ORTH. Is man called an image of God? ERAN. He is not an image of God, but was made according to the image of God.
正統者:人被稱為神的像嗎?厄拉尼斯特:人不是神的像,乃是照著神的形像被造的。
1:907
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον οὖν τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγοντος·
ORTH. Hear then the Apostle saying:
正統者:那麼你且聽使徒說:
1:908
Ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα θεοῦ ὑπάρ χων. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἔστω εἰκὼν θεοῦ
'For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, being the image and glory of God.' ERAN. Let him be an image of God.
「男人本不該蒙著頭,因為他是神的形像和榮耀。」厄拉尼斯特:就算他是神的像吧。
1:909
Ἔδει παραπλησίως αὐτὸν ἐκ μὴ ὄντων δημιουργεῖν·
He ought in like manner to have created out of things that were not;
他本當照樣從無有之中創造萬物;
1:910
ἔδει λόγῳ καὶ δίχα πόνου πάντα τεκταίνειν·
he ought to have fashioned all things by a word and without toil;
他本當藉著話語、毫不費力地造成萬物;
1:911
καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, μὴ νοσεῖν, μὴ ἀθυμεῖν, μὴ θυμοῦσθαι, μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν, ἀλλ' ἀθάνατον εἶναι καὶ ἄφθαρτον, καὶ πάντα ἔχειν, ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει
and besides these things, not to be sick, not to be despondent, not to be moved to anger, not to sin, but to be immortal and incorruptible, and to possess everything that the archetype possesses.
除此以外,還要不患病、不沮喪、不動怒、不犯罪,而是不朽不壞,並且擁有那原型所擁有的一切。
1:912
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ κατὰ πάντα ἐστὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰκὼν θεοῦ
ERAN. Man is not the image of God in every respect.
旨拿:人並非在一切方面都是神的形像。
1:913
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀληθὲς πλὴν ἐν οἷσπερ ἂν αὐτὸν δῷς εἶναι εἰκόνα, παμπόλλῳ τινὶ μέτρῳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀποδέοντα πάντως εὑρήσεις
ORTH. True; yet in whatever respects you may grant him to be an image, you will most certainly find him falling short of the truth by a very great measure.
正統:不錯;然而,無論你在哪些方面承認他是形像,你必定會發現他遠遠不及那真體,相差極大。
1:914
{ΟΡΘ.} Σκόπησον δὲ καὶ τόδε·
ORTH. Consider this also:
正統:也請思想這一點:
1:915
τὸν υἱὸν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος εἰκόνα προσηγόρευσε τοῦ πατρός·
the divine Apostle called the Son the image of the Father,
那位神聖的使徒稱子為父的形像,
1:916
Ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τί οὖν; οὐ πάντα ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς ὅσαπερ ὁ πατήρ; {ΟΡΘ.} Πατὴρ οὐκ ἔστιν, οὔτε ἀγέννητος οὔτε ἀναίτιος
'Who is the image of the invisible God.' ERAN. What then? Does not the Son possess all that the Father possesses? ORTH. He is not Father, nor unbegotten, nor without cause.
「祂是那不能看見之神的形像。」旨拿:那又如何?子豈不是擁有父所擁有的一切嗎?正統:祂不是父,既非非受生的,也非無因的。
1:917
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ ταῦτα εἶχεν, οὐκ ἂν ἦν υἱός
ERAN. If He had these things, He would not be the Son.
旨拿:祂若擁有這些,就不會是子了。
1:918
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀληθὴς ἄρα ὁ λόγος ὃν εἴρηκα ἐγώ, ὡς ἡ εἰκὼν οὐ πάντα ἔχει ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTH. Then the statement I made is true, that the image does not possess everything that the archetype possesses? ERAN. It is true.
正統:那麼我所說的話就是真的了,就是形像並不擁有那原型所擁有的一切?旨拿:是真的。
1:919
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ εἶπεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἀφωμοιῶσθαι τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ
ORTH. In this same way, then, the divine Apostle also said that Melchizedek was made like unto the Son of God.
正統:正是這樣,那位神聖的使徒也說麥基洗德是與神的兒子相似的。
1:920
τὸ μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, πῶς νοήσομεν; {ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν παλαιὰν γενεαλογίαν συγγράφων ὁ θεσπέσιος Μωϋσῆς ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς, ὡς Ἀδὰμ ἐτῶν τοσῶνδε γενόμενος ἐγέννησε τὸν Σήθ, καὶ ἐπιζήσας ἔτη τοσάδε τοῦ βίου τὸ τέρμα κατέλαβεν
How shall we understand the phrase 'having neither beginning of days nor end of life'? ORTH. In writing the ancient genealogy, the inspired Moses taught us that Adam, being so many years old, begat Seth, and having lived on for so many years reached the end of his life.
「無日之始,也無命之終」這話,我們該如何理解呢?正統:那位受靈感的摩西在記述古時的家譜時,教導我們說:亞當活到某歲生了塞特,又存活了若干年,便到了生命的終點。
1:921
Οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοῦ Σὴθ καὶ τοῦ Ἐνὼς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εἴρηκε
In the same way he spoke also concerning Seth and Enosh and the rest.
他論到塞特、以挪士以及其餘的人,也是這樣說的。
1:922
Τοῦ μέντοι Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς γενέσεως καὶ τῆς ζωῆς τὸ τέλος ἐσίγησεν
But concerning Melchizedek he was silent both about the beginning of his birth and about the end of his life.
然而論到麥基洗德,他對其出生的起頭和生命的終結,都保持緘默。
1:923
Οὐκοῦν, κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν, οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, οὔτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχει·
Therefore, according to the narrative, he has neither beginning of days nor end of life;
因此,按著這段記載,他既無日之始,也無命之終;
1:924
κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, οὔτε ἤρξατο τοῦ εἶναι, οὔτε λήψεται τέλος
but according to the truth, the only-begotten Son of God neither began to be nor will receive an end.
但按著真理而言,神的獨生子既沒有存在的開始,也不會有終結。
1:925
{ ΟΡΘ.} Κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὰ θεοπρεπῆ ταῦτα καὶ ὄντως θεῖα, τύπος ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ·
ORTH. Now in respect of these things that befit God and are truly divine, Melchizedek is a type of the Master Christ;
正統:那麼,就這些配得神、且真正屬神的事而言,麥基洗德乃是主基督的預表;
1:926
κατὰ δέ γε τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην, ἥτις ἀνθρώποις μᾶλλον ἢ θεῷ προσήκει, ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς ἀρχιε ρεὺς γέγονε κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ
but in respect of the high priesthood, which pertains rather to men than to God, the Master Christ became a high priest after the order of Melchizedek.
但就大祭司的職分而言(這職分較屬於人而非屬於神),主基督乃是照著麥基洗德的等次成了大祭司。
1:927
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐθνῶν ὑπῆρχεν ἀρχιερεύς·
For that man too was a high priest of the nations;
因為那位(麥基洗德)也是列國的大祭司;
1:928
καὶ ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων τὴν παναγίαν καὶ σωτήριον θυσίαν προσήνεγκεν
and the Master Christ offered up on behalf of all men the all-holy and saving sacrifice.
而主基督也為著萬人獻上了那至聖、拯救的祭。
1:929
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλοὺς περὶ τούτου κατηναλώσαμεν λόγους
ERAN. We have expended many words upon this subject.
旨拿:我們在這題目上已耗費了許多話。
1:930
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐδεῖτο καὶ πλειόνων, ὡς οἶσθα·
ORTH. It required still more, as you know;
正統:正如你所知,這事還需要更多的話;
1:931
δυσνόητον γὰρ ἔφησθα τὸ χωρίον
for you said that the passage was hard to understand.
因為你曾說這段經文難以領會。
1:932
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐπὶ τὸν προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν λόγον
ERAN. Let us return to the subject before us.
旨拿:讓我們回到眼前的題目上。
1:933
{ΟΡΘ.} Τί δὲ ἦν ἡμῖν τὸ ζητούμενον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐμοῦ λέγοντος, μὴ χρῆναι καλεῖν ἄνθρωπον τὸν Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ μόνον θεόν, πολλάς γε ἄλλας αὐτὸς μαρτυρίας παρήγαγες, καὶ δὴ καὶ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ῥῆσιν ἐκείνην, ἣν Τιμοθέῳ γράφων τέθεικεν·
ORTH. And what was it that we were inquiring into? ERAN. When I was saying that we ought not to call Christ 'man,' but only 'God,' you yourself brought forward many other testimonies, and in particular that apostolic saying which he set down in writing to Timothy:
正統:我們所探究的究竟是甚麼呢?旨拿:當我說我們不該稱基督為「人」,而只該稱祂為「神」時,你自己就提出了許多其他的見證,尤其是使徒寫給提摩太的那句話:
1:934
Εἷς θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, ὁ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀντίλυτρον ἀντὶ πάντων. {ΟΡΘ.} Ἀνεμνήσθην πόθεν εἰς τήνδε τὴν παρέκβασιν ἐξεκλίναμεν
'There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all.' ORTH. I have recalled the point from which we digressed into this excursion.
「神只有一位,在神和人中間也只有一位中保,就是那降世為人的基督耶穌,祂捨自己作萬人的贖價。」正統:我想起了我們是從哪裡岔開,進入這番題外話的。
1:935
Ἐμοῦ γὰρ εἰρηκότος ὡς καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ τοῦ μεσίτου ὄνομα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὰς δύο φύσεις παραδηλοῖ, αὐτὸς ἔφησθα καὶ Μωϋσέα κεκλῆσ θαι μεσίτην, ἄνθρωπος δὲ μόνον ἐκεῖνος ἐτύγχανεν ὤν, οὐ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος
For when I had said that the very name of 'mediator' itself indicates the two natures of our Saviour, you replied that Moses too was called a mediator, yet he happened to be only a man, not God and man.
因為當我說「中保」這名本身就顯明我們救主的兩個性情時,你回答說摩西也被稱為中保,然而他不過是人,並非又是神又是人。
1:936
Τούτου δὴ χάριν ἠναγκάσθην ταῦτα διεξελθεῖν, ἵνα δείξω τὸν τύπον οὐ πάντα ἔχοντα ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει
For this reason, then, I was compelled to go through these matters, that I might show the type as not possessing everything that the archetype possesses.
因此,我不得不詳論這些事,好顯明那預表並不擁有那原型所擁有的一切。
1:937
Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, εἰ συνομολογεῖς χρῆναι καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζεσθαι τὸν σωτῆρα Χρι στόν
Tell me, then, whether you agree that the Saviour Christ ought also to be named 'man.'
那麼請告訴我,你是否同意救主基督也該被稱為「人」。
1:938
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ θεὸν αὐτὸν καλῶ·
ERAN. I call Him God.
旨拿:我稱祂為神。
1:939
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ θεὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖς, ἐπειδὴ θεοῦ αὐτὸν ἐδιδάχθης υἱόν, κάλει καὶ ἄνθρωπον·
ORTH. If you call Him God because you were taught that He is the Son of God, call Him man also;
正統:你若因受教說祂是神的兒子而稱祂為神,那就也稱祂為人罷;
1:940
υἱὸν γὰρ ἀνθρώπου πολλάκις ἑαυτὸν προσηγό ρευσεν
for He frequently called Himself the Son of man.
因為祂屢次稱自己為人子。
1:941
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐχ ἁρμόττει αὐτῷ τὸ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα, ὡς τὸ θεὸς ὄνομα
ERAN. The name 'man' does not fit Him as the name 'God' does.
旨拿:「人」這名不像「神」這名那樣適合祂。
1:942
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὡς οὐκ ὂν ἀληθές, ἢ δι' ἑτέραν αἰτίαν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ θεὸς ὄνομα τῆς φύσεως ὄνομα·
ORTH. Because it is not true, or for some other reason? ERAN. The name 'God' is a name of nature;
正統:是因為它不是真的,還是因為別的緣故?旨拿:「神」這名是性情的名稱;
1:943
τὸ δὲ ἄνθρωπος τῆς οἰκονομίας πρόσρημα
but the name 'man' is an appellation of the dispensation.
但「人」這名是那經綸(救贖安排)的稱呼。
1:944
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν δὲ οἰκονομίαν ἀληθῆ φαμεν, ἢ φαντασιώδη τινὰ καὶ ψευδῆ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθῆ
ORTH. But do we call the dispensation true, or something illusory and false? ERAN. True.
正統:那麼我們稱這經綸為真實的呢,還是稱它為虛幻而虛假的?旨拿:是真實的。
1:945
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν ἀληθὴς τῆς οἰκονομίας ἡ χάρις, τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καλοῦμεν οἰκονομίαν, ἀληθὲς ἄρα καὶ τὸ ἄνθρωπος ὄνομα·
ORTH. If, then, the grace of the dispensation is true, and we call the incarnation of God the Word 'the dispensation,' then the name 'man' also is true;
正統:那麼,這經綸的恩典若是真實的,而我們又稱神的道成為肉身為「經綸」,那麼「人」這名也就是真實的了;
1:946
φύσιν γὰρ ἀνθρωπείαν ἀναλαβὼν ἐχρημάτισεν ἄνθρωπος
for having assumed the human nature He was called man.
因為祂既取了人性,就被稱為人。
1:947
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πρὸ τοῦ πάθους ἐκαλεῖτο ἄνθρωπος·
ERAN. Before the passion He was called man;
旨拿:在受苦以前,祂被稱為人;
1:948
πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἔγραψε Τιμοθέῳ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, ἐν ᾗ τὸν σωτῆρα Χριστὸν προση γόρευσεν ἄνθρωπον
the divine Apostle wrote the epistle to Timothy after the passion and the resurrection, in which he addressed the Saviour Christ as 'man.'
那位神聖的使徒是在受苦與復活之後寫那封給提摩太的書信的,在其中他稱救主基督為「人」。
1:949
Μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐν Ἀθήναις δημηγορῶν ἄνδρα κέκληκε
After the passion and the resurrection, while delivering a public address at Athens, he called Him a 'man.'
在受苦與復活之後,他在雅典向眾人講論時,稱祂為一位「人」。
1:950
Μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν Κορινθίοις γράφων βοᾷ·
After the passion and the resurrection, writing to the Corinthians, he cries aloud:
在受苦與復活之後,他寫信給哥林多人時,大聲宣告說:
1:951
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν. Καὶ διδάσκων σαφέστερον περὶ τίνος λέγει, ἐπήγαγεν·
'For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.' And teaching more plainly of whom he speaks, he added:
「因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。」他為要更清楚地教導祂是指誰,就接著說:
1:952
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. Μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὁ θεῖος Πέτρος Ἰουδαίοις διαλεγόμενος ἄνδρα αὐτὸν προσηγόρευσε
'For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.' After the passion and the resurrection, the divine Peter, in discoursing with the Jews, addressed Him as a 'man.'
「在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要活過來。」在受苦與復活之後,那位神聖的彼得與猶太人講論時,也稱祂為一位「人」。
1:953
Μετὰ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν ὁ καλλίνικος Στέφανος καταλευόμενος ἔφη τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις·
After the ascension into the heavens, the glorious victor Stephen, while being stoned, said to the Jews:
在升天之後,那位榮耀得勝的司提反被人用石頭打的時候,對猶太人說:
1:954
Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνεῳγμένους, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. Μὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς σοφωτέρους νομίσωμεν τῶν μεγάλων κηρύκων τῆς ἀληθείας
'Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.' Let us not, then, think ourselves wiser than the great heralds of the truth.
「看哪,我看見天開了,人子站在神的右邊。」那麼,我們不要自以為比這些偉大的真理宣揚者更有智慧。
1:955
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ σοφώτερον ἐμαυτὸν τῶν ἁγίων διδασκάλων ὑπείληφα, ἀλλ' οὐχ εὑρίσκω τὴν τοῦ ὀνόματος χρείαν
ERAN. I do not suppose myself wiser than the holy teachers, but I do not find the use of the name.
旨拿:我並不自以為比那些聖潔的教師更有智慧,只是我看不出使用這名有何用處。
1:956
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοὺς οὖν ἀρνουμένους τοῦ κυρίου τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα, Μαρκιωνιστάς φημι, καὶ Μανιχαίους, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ὅσοι ταύτην νοσοῦσι τὴν νόσον, πῶς ἂν πείσαις ὁμολογῆσαι τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κήρυγμα; οὐ ταύτας καὶ τὰς τοιαύτας μαρτυρίας προσφέρων, καὶ διδάσκων ὡς οὐ μόνον θεός, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἴσως τούτοις ἀνάγκη ταῦτα προσφέρειν
ORTH. Then those who deny the Lord's manhood—I mean the Marcionites and the Manichaeans and the others, as many as are sick with this disease—how could you persuade them to confess the proclamation of the truth? Would it not be by bringing forward these and such-like testimonies, and by teaching that the Master Christ is not only God but also man? ERAN. Perhaps it is necessary to bring these forward to such people.
正統:那麼,那些否認主之人性的人——我是指馬吉安派、摩尼派,以及其餘一切患這病症的人——你怎能勸服他們承認真理的宣告呢?豈不正是靠提出這些以及類似的見證,並教導人說主基督不僅是神,也是人嗎?旨拿:對這樣的人,也許有必要提出這些。
1:957
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοὺς δέ γε πιστοὺς τί δήποτε μὴ διδάσκεις τοῦ δόγματος τὴν ἀλήθειαν; ἢ ἐπιλέλησαι τῆς ἀποστολικῆς νομοθεσίας, ἕτοιμον εἶναι πρὸς ἀπολογίαν παρεγγυώσης; Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ οὕτως
ORTH. But why then do you not teach the faithful the truth of the doctrine? Or have you forgotten the apostolic ordinance which charges us to be ready for a defence? Let us consider it in this way.
正統:那麼,你為甚麼不將這教義的真理教導信徒呢?還是你忘了那使徒的命令,它囑咐我們要常作準備,為真道申辯?讓我們這樣來思想。
1:958
Ὁ ἄριστος στρατηγὸς μόνοις τοῖς πολεμίοις συμπλέκεται καὶ τοξεύει καὶ ἀκοντίζει καὶ φάλαγγα ῥήγνυσιν, ἢ καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας καθοπλίζει καὶ τάττει καὶ εἰς ἀνδρείαν τὰ τούτων παραθήγει φρονήματα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο μᾶλλον ποιητέον αὐτῷ
Does the best general engage, shoot, and hurl javelins, and break the phalanx, only against the enemy, or does he also arm and marshal his soldiers and whet their spirits to courage? ERAN. This latter he ought rather to do.
最優秀的將領是否只是與仇敵交戰、射箭、擲槍、衝破敵陣呢,還是也要武裝並列陣他的士兵,激勵他們的心志,使之勇敢呢?旨拿:他更該作後一件事。
1:959
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ γὰρ ἴδιον στρατηγοῦ, τὸ αὐτὸν μὲν προκινδυνεύειν καὶ παρατάττεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ στρατιώτας ἐπ' ἄμφω καθεύδειν ἐᾶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτους διεγείρειν εἰς τὴν παράταξιν
ORTH. For it is not the mark of a general that he alone should face danger in the forefront and take his stand in the ranks, while leaving his soldiers to sleep on both sides, but rather that he should rouse these also to the battle-line.
正統:因為一個將領的本分,並不是單單自己在前方冒險、列於陣中,卻任憑他的士兵在兩旁沉睡,乃是要喚醒他們也上陣列隊。
1:960
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ θεῖος ποιεῖ Παῦλος
ORTH. This is what the divine Paul also does.
正統:那位神聖的保羅也正是這樣行的。
1:961
Τοῖς γὰρ πεπιστευκόσιν ἐπιστέλλων ἔλεγεν·
For in writing to those who had believed, he said:
因為他寫信給那些已經信的人時,說:
1:962
Ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνη θῆτε ἀντιστῆναι πρὸς τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαβόλου. Καὶ πάλιν·
'Put on the whole armour of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.' And again:
「要穿戴神所賜的全副軍裝,使你們能抵擋魔鬼的詭計。」又說:
1:963
Στῆτε οὖν περιζωσάμενοι τὰς ὀσφύας ὑμῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Stand therefore, having girded your loins with truth,' and what follows.
「所以要站穩了,用真理當作帶子束腰」,以及下文所說的。
1:964
Ἀναμνήσθητι δὲἃ καὶ ἔμπροσθεν εἰρήκαμεν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἰατρὸς προστίθησι τὴν ἐλλείπουσαν τῇ φύσει ποιότητα
Recall also what we said before, that the physician too supplies the quality that is lacking to the constitution.
也請記得我們先前所說的,就是醫生也會補充那身體所缺乏的性質。
1:965
Εἰ γὰρ εὕροι πλεονά ζουσαν τὴν ψυχράν, προστίθησι τὴν θερμήν, καὶ ὡσαύτως τὰς ἄλλας·
For if he finds the cold in excess, he adds the hot, and likewise the other qualities;
因為他若發現寒性過多,就加上熱性,其餘的性質也是如此;
1:966
τοῦτο καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐποίησεν
this the Lord also did.
主也正是這樣行的。
1:967
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ποῦ τοῦτο δείξεις πεποιηκότα τὸν κύριον; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἐν τοῖς θείοις εὐαγγελίοις
ERAN. And where will you show that the Lord did this? ORTH. In the divine Gospels.
旨拿:你要在哪裡指出主曾這樣行呢?正統:在那些神聖的福音書裡。
1:968
{ΟΡΘ.} Τί τὸν σωτῆρα Χριστὸν ἐνόμιζον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄνθρωπον
ORTH. What did the Jews suppose the Saviour Christ to be? ERAN. A man.
正統:猶太人以為救主基督是甚麼呢?旨拿:一個人。
1:969
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι δὲ καὶ θεὸς ἦν, παντάπασιν ἠγνόουν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTH. And that He was also God, were they wholly ignorant? ERAN. True.
正統:至於祂也是神,他們是全然無知的嗎?旨拿:是真的。
1:970
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγάρτοι τοῦτο μαθεῖν τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας ἐχρῆν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡμολόγηται
ORTH. Then it was necessary that those who were ignorant should learn this? ERAN. It is agreed.
正統:那麼,那些無知的人就有必要學會這一點了?旨拿:這是公認的。
1:971
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγοντος·
ORTH. Hear Him, then, saying to them:
正統:那麼,且聽祂對他們所說的話:
1:972
Πολλὰ ἔργα ὑπέδειξα ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου, διὰ ποῖον αὐτῶν λιθάζετέ με; Τῶν δὲ εἰρηκότων, Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν, ἐπήγαγεν·
'Many works have I shown you from my Father; for which of them do you stone me?' And when they had said, 'For a good work we do not stone you, but for blasphemy, because that you, being a man, make yourself God,' He added:
「我從我父顯出許多善事給你們看,你們是為哪一件事拿石頭打我呢?」他們回答說:「我們不是為善事拿石頭打你,乃是為你說僭妄的話;又為你是個人,反將自己當作神。」祂就接著說:
1:973
̓Εν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν γέγραπται·
'It is written in your law:
「在你們的律法上豈不是寫著:
1:974
Εἰ ἐκείνους εἶπε θεούς, πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ γραφή, ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἡγίασε καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ὑμεῖς λέγετε, ὅτι Βλασφημεῖς, ὅτι εἶπον·
If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; do you say of Him whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, 'You blaspheme,' because I said,
祂既稱那些承受神的話的人為神,而經上的話是不能廢的;那麼父所分別為聖、又差到世上來的,祂說:『我是神的兒子』,你們還向祂說『你說僭妄的話』嗎?
1:975
υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰμι; Εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι
I am the Son of God? If I do not the works of my Father, do not believe me.
我若不行我父的事,你們就不必信我;
1:976
Εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ θέλητε πιστεύειν, τοῖς ἔργοις μου πιστεύσατε, ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ πιστεύ σητε, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐν οἷς ἀνέγνως ἀρτίως, ἔδειξας τὸν κύριον τοῖς Ἰου-δαίοις θεὸν ἑαυτὸν οὐκ ἄνθρωπον δείξαντα
But if I do, even though you are not willing to believe me, believe the works, that you may know and believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me.' ERAN. In what you have just now read, you have shown the Lord displaying Himself to the Jews as God, not as man.
我若行了,你們縱然不信我,也當信這些事,叫你們又知道、又信父在我裡面,我也在父裡面。」旨拿:在你方才所讀的話裡,你顯明主是向猶太人顯示自己為神,而非為人。
1:977
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐδέοντο μαθεῖν ὅπερ ᾔδεισαν
ORTH. For they had no need to learn what they already knew.
正統:因為他們無須學習他們已經知道的事。
1:978
Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρω πος ἦν, ᾔδεισαν·
For that He was a man, they knew;
因為祂是人,他們是知道的;
1:979
ὅτι δὲ καὶ θεὸς ὑπῆρχεν, οὐκ ᾔδεισαν
but that He was also God, they did not know.
但祂也是神,他們卻不知道。
1:980
ἐπὶ τῶν Φαρισαίων πεποίηκεν
He wrought it in the case of the Pharisees.
祂是在法利賽人身上行了這事。
1:981
Ὡς γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ κοινῷ προσιόντας ἰδών, ἤρετο αὐτοὺς οὕτως·
For seeing them approach Him as one would a common man, He questioned them in this way:
因為祂看見他們如同來到一個普通人面前一般靠近祂,便這樣詢問他們說:
1:982
Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου. Εἶτα συλλογίζεται·
'Sit at My right hand.' Then He draws the inference:
『你坐在我的右邊。』隨後祂便推論說:
1:983
Εἰ οὖν κύριος αὐτοῦ ἐστι, πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστι; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Κατὰ σαυτοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρήγαγες
'If, then, He is his Lord, how is He his son?' {ERAN.} You have brought forward testimony against yourself.
『那麼,若祂是他的主,怎麼又是他的子孫呢?』{愛拉尼斯}你所引來的見證是對你自己不利的。
1:984
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ προσέσχες, ὡς ἔοικε, τῇ θείᾳ διδασκαλίᾳ
{ORTH.} You have not, it seems, attended to the divine teaching.
{正統}看來你並未留心聖道的教訓。
1:985
Τοῦτο γὰρ διδάσκει σαφῶς τό·
For this saying teaches it plainly:
因為這句話清楚地教導了這點:
1:986
Εἰ οὖν κύριος αὐτοῦ ἐστι, πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, εἰ κύριός ἐστιν, υἱὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλά, Πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; ἀντὶ τοῦ, κατά τι κύριος, καὶ κατά τι υἱός
'If, then, He is his Lord, how is He his son?' For He did not say, 'If He is Lord, He is not son,' but, 'How is He his son?'—that is, in what respect He is Lord, and in what respect He is son.
『那麼,若祂是他的主,怎麼又是他的子孫呢?』因為祂並沒有說『若祂是主,就不是子』,而是說『祂怎麼是他的子孫呢?』——意思是說,就某方面而言祂是主,就某方面而言祂是子。
1:987
Ταῦτα δὲ ἄντικρυς καὶ τὴν θεότητα δείκνυσι καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα
And these words plainly show both the Godhead and the manhood.
這些話明明地同時彰顯了神性與人性。
1:988
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ χρεία συλλογισμῶν
{ERAN.} There is no need of syllogisms.
{愛拉尼斯}不需要三段論的推理。
1:989
εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνό ματι κυρίου. Καὶ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐδυσχέρανεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐπῄνεσε
'Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord.' And not only did He take no offence, but He even praised their faith.
『奉主名來的是應當稱頌的。』祂不但沒有動怒,反倒稱讚了他們的信心。
1:990
Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ τυφλοὺς τῆς μακροτάτης νυκτὸς ἠλευθέρωσε, καὶ τὴν ὀπτικὴν αὐτοῖς ἐνέργειαν ἐδωρήσατο
For He freed the blind from their prolonged night, and bestowed on them the power of sight.
因為祂使瞎眼的人脫離那漫長的黑夜,並將視覺的功能賜給他們。
1:991
Τῆς δὲ Χαναναίας τὴν θυγατέρα κορυβαντιῶσαν καὶ μεμηνυῖαν ἰάσατο, καὶ τὸν παμπόνηρον ἐξήλασε δαίμονα
And He healed the Canaanite woman's daughter, who was frenzied and raving, and drove out the utterly wicked demon.
祂又醫治了那迦南婦人狂亂癲狂的女兒,並趕出了那極其邪惡的鬼。
1:992
Ἀμήν, γὰρ ἔφη, λέγω ὑμῖν, κἂν οὗτοι σιγήσωσιν, οἱ λίθοι κεκράξονται. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τούτων πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἠνείχετο τῶν προσρημάτων, συγκατιὼν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῶν μηδέπω γνησίως πεπιστευκότων·
'For verily,' He said, 'I say unto you, that even if these should be silent, the stones will cry out.' {ERAN.} Before the resurrection He tolerated these forms of address, condescending to the weakness of those who had not yet truly believed;
因為祂說:『我實在告訴你們,這些人若閉口不說,這些石頭必要呼叫起來。』{愛拉尼斯}在復活以前,祂容忍這些稱呼,屈就那些尚未真正相信之人的軟弱;
1:993
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν περιττὰ ταυτὶ τὰ ὀνόματα
but after the resurrection these titles are superfluous.
但在復活之後,這些名號就是多餘的了。
1:994
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν οὖν μακάριον Παῦλον ποῦ τάξομεν; ἐν τοῖς τελείοις ἢ ἐν τοῖς ἀτελέσιν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ χρὴ παίζειν ἐν τοῖς σπουδαίοις
{ORTH.} Where then shall we rank the blessed Paul? Among the perfect, or among the imperfect? {ERAN.} One ought not to jest in serious matters.
{正統}那麼我們該把有福的保羅列在哪一類?是完全的,還是不完全的?{愛拉尼斯}人不當在嚴肅的事上戲言。
1:995
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ χρὴ τῆς τῶν θείων λογίων ὀλιγωρεῖν ἀναγνώσεως
{ORTH.} One ought not to be negligent in the reading of the divine oracles.
{正統}人不當疏忽於誦讀神聖的聖言。
1:996
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τίς οὕτω τρισάθλιος, ὡς τῆς οἰκείας ἀμελεῖν σωτη ρίας; {ΟΡΘ.} Ἀπόκριναι πρὸς τὴν ἐρώτησιν, καὶ μαθήσῃ τὴν ἄγνοιαν
{ERAN.} And who is so thrice-wretched as to neglect his own salvation? {ORTH.} Answer the question, and you will learn your ignorance.
{愛拉尼斯}有誰竟如此三重可悲,以致忽略自己的救恩呢?{正統}你回答這問題,你就會認出自己的無知。
1:997
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πότε δὲ τοῦ κηρύγματος ἤρξατο; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀνάληψιν καὶ τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἐπιφοίτησιν καὶ τὴν Στεφάνου τοῦ νικηφόρου κατάλευσιν
{ORTH.} When did he begin his preaching? {ERAN.} After the Saviour's ascension, and the coming of the Spirit, and the stoning of Stephen the victorious.
{正統}他何時開始傳道的?{愛拉尼斯}是在救主升天、聖靈降臨、以及那得勝者司提反被石頭打死之後。
1:998
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὗτος παρ' αὐτὸ τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος ἐσχάτην γράφων ἐπι στολὴν Τιμοθέῳ τῷ μαθητῇ, καὶ οἷόν τινα κλῆρον αὐτῷ πατρῷον κατὰ διαθήκας παραδιδούς, καὶ ταῦτα τέθεικε·
{ORTH.} This man, at the very end of his life, writing his last epistle to his disciple Timothy, and handing it on to him as a kind of paternal inheritance by way of a testament, set down these words also:
{正統}這人在他生命的盡頭,寫最後一封書信給他的門徒提摩太,並把它當作一份父傳的遺產、藉遺囑交付給他,也寫下了這些話:
1:999
Ἐν ᾧ, γὰρ ἔφη, κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν ὡς κακοῦργος. Πολλὰς δὲ καὶ ἄλλας τοιάσδε μαρτυρίας ῥᾴδιον ἦν μοι παραγαγεῖν, ἀλλὰ παρέλκον τοῦτο νενόμικα
'Wherein,' he said, 'I suffer hardship even unto bonds, as a malefactor.' It would have been easy for me to bring forward many other such testimonies, but I have judged this to be superfluous.
他說:『我為這福音受苦難,甚至被捆綁,像犯人一樣。』我本可以輕易舉出許多別的這類見證,但我認為那是多此一舉。
1:1000
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὑποσχόμενος δείξειν τὸν κύριον τὴν ἐλλείπουσαν διδα σκαλίαν προστιθέντα τοῖς δεομένοις, ὅτι μὲν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις Ἰουδαίοις περὶ τῆς οἰκείας διελέχθη θεότητος, εἴρη κας·
{ERAN.} Having promised to show that the Lord supplied the lacking teaching to those in need, you have indeed said that He discoursed to the Pharisees and the other Jews concerning His own Godhead;
{愛拉尼斯}你既應許要指明主將所缺的教導供給那些需要的人,你確實說了祂向法利賽人和其餘的猶太人講論了關於祂自己的神性;
1:1001
ὅτι δέ γε καὶ τὴν περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκεν, οὐκ ἀπέδειξας
but that He also brought forward the teaching concerning the flesh, you have not demonstrated.
但關於肉體的教導祂也曾提出這一點,你卻沒有加以證明。
1:1002
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μάλιστα μὲν περιττὸν ἦν περὶ τῆς ὁρωμένης διαλεχθῆναι σαρκός·
{ORTH.} It was, indeed, quite superfluous to discourse concerning the flesh that was seen;
{正統}其實,論到那可見的肉體,本是十分多餘的;
1:1003
ἐναργῶς γὰρ ἑωρᾶτο, καὶ ἐσθίουσα καὶ πίνουσα καὶ κοπιῶσα καὶ καθεύδουσα
for it was plainly seen, eating and drinking and toiling and sleeping.
因為那肉體是明明可見的,會吃、會喝、會勞累、會睡覺。
1:1004
ὅμως, ἵνα τὰ πρὸ τοῦ πάθους παρῶ πολλά γε ὄντα καὶ διάφορα, μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς ἀποστόλοις οὐ τὴν θεότητα, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα ἔδειξε·
Nevertheless—to pass over the many and various things before the passion—after the resurrection, to the apostles who disbelieved, He showed not the Godhead, but the manhood;
然而——姑且略過受難之前那許多而各樣的事——在復活之後,向那些不信的使徒,祂所彰顯的不是神性,而是人性;
1:1005
Βλέπετε, γάρ φησι, τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγώ εἰμι·
for He says, 'See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself;
因為祂說:『你們看我的手,我的腳,就知道實在是我了;
1:1006
ψηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. Ἰδού σοι πεπληρώκαμεν τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν·
handle Me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold Me having.' Behold, we have fulfilled our promise to you;
你們摸我看看,魂無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的。』看哪,我已向你履行了應許;
1:1007
ἐδείξαμεν γὰρ τοῖς μὲν ἀγνοοῦσι τὴν θεότητα τὴν περὶ ταύτης προσενεχθεῖσαν διδασκαλίαν·
for we have shown, to those ignorant of the Godhead, the teaching brought forward concerning it;
因為我們已向那些不認識神性的人,指明了關於神性所提出的教導;
1:1008
τοῖς δὲ ἀπιστοῦσι τῇ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀναστάσει ταύτην ἐπιδειχθεῖσαν·
and to those disbelieving in the resurrection of the flesh, the [teaching] shown concerning this.
又向那些不信肉體復活的人,指明了關於這事所彰顯的教導。
1:1009
παῦσαι τοίνυν φιλονεικῶν, καὶ τὰς δύο τοῦ σωτῆρος ὁμολόγησον φύσεις
Cease, then, from your contentiousness, and confess the two natures of the Saviour.
那麼,你要停止你的爭辯,承認救主的兩個性情。
1:1010
συνελθοῦσαι δὲ μίαν ἀπετέλε σαν φύσιν
But having come together, they made up one nature.
然而〔你卻說〕它們既已結合,就構成了一個性情。
1:1011
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πότε δὲ φὴς γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἕνωσιν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Εὐθὺς ἐγὼ λέγω παρὰ τὴν σύλληψιν
{ORTH.} And when do you say the union came to be? {ERAN.} I for my part say it was straightway, at the conception.
{正統}你說這聯合是何時發生的?{愛拉尼斯}我認為它是立時發生的,就在受孕之時。
1:1012
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν δὲ θεὸν λόγον οὐ προϋπάρχειν τῆς συλλήψεως λέγεις; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἶναί φημι
{ORTH.} And do you not say that God the Word pre-existed the conception? {ERAN.} I affirm that He existed before the ages.
{正統}你豈不承認神的道在受孕之先就已存在麼?{愛拉尼斯}我肯定祂在萬世之前就已存在。
1:1013
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν δέ γε σάρκα συνυπάρχειν αὐτῷ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
{ORTH.} And did the flesh co-exist with Him? {ERAN.} By no means.
{正統}那肉體是否與祂同時並存呢?{愛拉尼斯}絕不。
1:1014
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ἀγγέλου διαπλασθῆ ναι πρόσρησιν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτως φημί
{ORTH.} But was it fashioned from the Holy Spirit after the angel's salutation? {ERAN.} So I affirm.
{正統}但那肉體豈不是在天使問安之後,由聖靈成形的麼?{愛拉尼斯}我正是這樣肯定。
1:1015
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν οὐ δύο ἦσαν πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως φύσεις, ἀλλὰ μία μόνη
{ORTH.} Therefore before the union there were not two natures, but one only.
{正統}如此說來,在聯合之前並非有兩個性情,而只有一個。
1:1016
Εἰ γὰρ προϋπάρχει μὲν ἡ θεότης, ἡ δέ γε ἀνθρωπότης οὐ συνυπάρχει (διεπλάσθη γὰρ μετὰ τὸν ἀγγελικὸν ἀσπασμόν, συνῆπται δὲ τῇ διαπλάσει ἡ ἕνωσις), μία ἄρα φύσις πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως ἦν, ἡ ἀεὶ οὖσα καὶ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων οὖσα
For if the Godhead pre-exists, but the manhood does not co-exist (since it was fashioned after the angelic greeting, and the union is joined to the fashioning), then there was one nature before the union, that which ever is and was even before the ages.
因為若神性是先存的,而人性卻非同時並存(因人性是在天使問安之後才成形的,而聯合乃是與這成形相連的),那麼在聯合之前就只有一個性情,就是那永遠存在、甚至在萬世之前就已存在的性情。
1:1017
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ αὖθις αὐτὸ τοῦτο σκοπήσωμεν
But indeed, let us examine this very point once again.
然而,讓我們再一次審視這同一點。
1:1018
Τὴν σάρκωσιν ἤγουν τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἄλλο τι νομί ζεις παρὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐχί
Do you consider the incarnation—that is, the becoming-man—to be something other than the union? {ERAN.} No.
{正統}你認為成肉身——也就是成為人——與聯合乃是不同的兩件事麼?{愛拉尼斯}不。
1:1019
{ ΟΡΘ.} Σάρκα γὰρ προσλαβὼν ἐσαρκώθη; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Φαίνεται
{ORTH.} For having assumed flesh, He was made flesh? {ERAN.} It appears so.
{正統}因為祂既取了肉體,就成了肉身,是麼?{愛拉尼斯}看來是如此。
1:1020
{ΟΡΘ.} Συνῆπται δὲ τῇ προσλήψει ἡ ἕνωσις; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω λέγω
{ORTH.} And is the union joined to the assumption? {ERAN.} So I say.
{正統}那聯合是否與這取用相連呢?{愛拉尼斯}我正是這樣說。
1:1021
{ΟΡΘ.} Μία οὖν φύσις πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἦν
{ORTH.} Therefore before the becoming-man there was one nature.
{正統}如此說來,在成為人之前,只有一個性情。
1:1022
Εἰ γὰρ ταὐτὸν ἕνωσίς τε καὶ ἐνανθρώπησις, ἐνηνθρώπησε δὲ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν λαβών, ἔλαβε δὲ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ μορφὴ τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφήν, μία ἄρα φύσις ἡ θεία πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως ἦν
For if union and becoming-man are the same, and He became man by assuming the human nature, and the form of God took the form of the servant, then before the union there was one nature, the divine.
因為若聯合與成為人乃是同一件事,而祂是藉取了人性而成為人,並且神的形像取了奴僕的形像,那麼在聯合之前就只有一個性情,即那神聖的性情。
1:1023
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πῶς ταὐτὸν ἕνωσίς τε καὶ ἐνανθρώπησις; {ΟΡΘ.} Συνωμολόγησας ἀρτίως μὴ διαφέρειν ταυτὶ τὰ ὀνόματα
{ERAN.} And how are union and becoming-man the same? {ORTH.} You just now agreed that these terms do not differ.
{愛拉尼斯}聯合與成為人怎會是同一件事呢?{正統}你方才已同意這兩個名詞並無分別。
1:1024
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῖς σοῖς με παρεκρούσω συλλογισμοῖς
{ERAN.} You have tricked me with your syllogisms.
{愛拉尼斯}你用你的三段論詭辯把我誤導了。
1:1025
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν ἁπλῆν σοι παρενήνοχα πεῦσιν
{ORTH.} And yet I have put to you a simple question.
{正統}然而我向你所提的不過是一個簡單的問題。
1:1026
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλὰ τοῖς προρρηθεῖσι προσεῖχον συλλογισμοῖς ἔτι
{ERAN.} But I was still attending to the syllogisms mentioned before.
{愛拉尼斯}但我當時仍在留意先前所說的那些三段論。
1:1027
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν, εἰ δοκεῖ, πάλιν ἀναλάβωμεν λόγον
{ORTH.} Then, if you please, let us take up the same argument again.
{正統}那麼,若你願意,讓我們再重拾同一論題。
1:1028
{ΟΡΘ.}Ἡ σάρκωσις πρὸς τὴν ἕνωσιν ἔχει διαφορὰν κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ πράγματος φύσιν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πλείστην μὲν οὖν
{ORTH.} Does the incarnation, as regards the very nature of the thing, differ from the union? {ERAN.} Very greatly indeed.
{正統}就事物本身的性質而論,成肉身與聯合是否有分別呢?{愛拉尼斯}確有極大的分別。
1:1029
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ αὐτὸς τῶν ὀνομάτων ὁ νοῦς δηλοῖ τὸ διάφορον
{ERAN.} And the very meaning of the terms shows the difference.
{愛拉尼斯}這兩個名詞本身的意義就顯明了其中的分別。
1:1030
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ σάρκωσις τῆς σαρκὸς δηλοῖ τὴν ἀνάληψιν, ἡ δέ γε ἕνωσις τὴν τῶν διεστώτων συνάφειαν
For the incarnation signifies the assumption of the flesh, whereas the union signifies the conjoining of things that were apart.
因為成肉身表明肉體的取用,而聯合則表明那原本分開之物的連結。
1:1031
{ΟΡΘ.} Πρεσβυτέραν δὲ τὴν σάρκωσιν τῆς ἑνώσεως λέγεις; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
{ORTH.} And do you say the incarnation is prior to the union? {ERAN.} By no means.
{正統}你說成肉身是先於聯合的麼?{愛拉尼斯}絕不。
1:1032
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ συλλήψει γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἕνωσιν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω φημί
{ORTH.} But that the union came to be at the conception? {ERAN.} So I affirm.
{正統}但你說那聯合乃是在受孕時發生的麼?{愛拉尼斯}我正是這樣肯定。
1:1033
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν εἰ μηδὲ τὸ ἀκαριαῖον τοῦ χρόνου τῆς λήψεως τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῆς ἑνώσεως γεγένηται μέσον, ἡ δὲ ληφθεῖσα φύσις οὐ προϋπῆρχε τῆς λήψεως καὶ τῆς ἑνώσεως·
{ORTH.} Therefore, if not even the least instant of time intervened between the assumption of the flesh and the union, and the nature that was assumed did not pre-exist the assumption and the union;
{正統}那麼,若在肉體的取用與聯合之間連片刻的時間都沒有間隔,而那被取用的性情也並不先於這取用和聯合而存在;
1:1034
ταὐτὸ μὲν πρᾶγμα σημαίνουσι σάρκωσίς τε καὶ ἕνωσις·
then incarnation and union signify the same thing;
那麼成肉身與聯合就是表明同一件事;
1:1035
μία δὲ ἄρα φύσις πρὸ τῆς ἑνώ σεως ἤγουν σαρκώσεως ἦν, μετὰ δέ γε τὴν ἕνωσιν δύο λέγειν προσ ήκει, τήν τε λαβοῦσαν καὶ τὴν ληφθεῖσαν
and so before the union—that is, the incarnation—there was one nature, but after the union it is fitting to speak of two, both that which assumed and that which was assumed.
如此,在聯合——即成肉身——之前只有一個性情,但在聯合之後就當說有兩個,即那施行取用者,與那被取用者。
1:1036
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐκ δύο φύσεων λέγω τὸν Χριστόν, δύο δὲ φύσεις οὐ λέγω
{ERAN.} I say that Christ is from two natures, but I do not say two natures.
{愛拉尼斯}我說基督是出於兩個性情的,但我不說有兩個性情。
1:1037
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἑρμήνευσον ἡμῖν, πῶς τὸ ἐκ δύο φύσεων λέγεις, ὡς τὸν χρυσόπαστον ἄργυρον, ὡς τὴν τοῦ ἠλέκτρου κατασκευήν, ὡς τὴν κόλλην τὴν ἐκ μολίβδου καὶ κασσιτέρου κεραννυμένην; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδενὶ τούτων ἐοικέναι τήνδε λέγω τὴν ἕνωσιν·
{ORTH.} Explain to us in what sense you say 'from two natures'—as gold-sprinkled silver, as the manufacture of electrum, as solder compounded of lead and tin? {ERAN.} I say this union resembles none of these;
{正統}請向我們解釋你所說『出於兩個性情』是甚麼意思——是像鍍金的銀子麼?是像琥珀金的製作麼?還是像鉛與錫熔合而成的焊料麼?{愛拉尼斯}我說這聯合不像其中的任何一樣;
1:1038
ἄρρητός τε γάρ ἐστι καὶ ἄφραστος καὶ πάντα νοῦν ὑπερβαίνουσα
for it is ineffable and unutterable and surpassing all understanding.
因為它是難以言傳、無法述說、超乎一切悟性的。
1:1039
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὁμολογῶ κἀγὼ μὴ ἐφικτὸν εἶναι τὸν τῆς ἑνώσεως λόγον
{ORTH.} I too confess that the account of the union is beyond our reach.
{正統}我也承認這聯合的道理是我們所無法企及的。
1:1040
Ὅτι δέ γε φύσις ἑκατέρα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν μεμένηκεν ἀκραιφνής, παρὰ τῆς θείας ἐδιδάχθην γραφῆς
But that each nature has remained unalloyed even after the union, I have been taught by the divine Scripture.
但每個性情即使在聯合之後仍存留純全,這一點我是從聖經受了教導的。
1:1041
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ποῦ τοῦτο ἐδίδαξεν ἡ θεία γραφή; { ΟΡΘ.} Πᾶσα ταύτης ἐστὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀνάπλεως
{ERAN.} And where did the divine Scripture teach this? {ORTH.} The whole of it is full of this teaching.
{愛拉尼斯}聖經在何處教導了這點?{正統}整本聖經都充滿了這教導。
1:1042
{ ΟΡΘ.} Σὺ γὰρ οὐχ ὁμολογεῖς φύσεως ἑκατέρας τὰ ἴδια; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν οὐδαμῶς
{ORTH.} For do you not confess the properties of each nature? {ERAN.} After the union, by no means.
{正統}你豈不承認每個性情各有其特性麼?{愛拉尼斯}在聯合之後,絕不承認。
1:1043
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ πείθομαι τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ
{ERAN.} I am persuaded by the divine Scripture.
{愛拉尼斯}我是被聖經所說服的。
1:1044
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὅταν τοίνυν ἀκούσῃς Ἰωάννου τοῦ θεσπεσίου βοῶντος·
{ORTH.} When, therefore, you hear the inspired John crying out:
{正統}那麼,當你聽見那受感的約翰高聲宣告說:
1:1045
̓Εν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος· καί·
'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God'; and:
『太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神』;又說:
1:1046
Πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα τοιαῦτα, τὴν σάρκα λέγεις ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εἶναι, καὶ φύσει θεὸν εἶναι, καὶ πάντα πεποιηκέναι, ἢ τὸν θεὸν λόγον τὸν πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεγεννημένον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῷ μὲν θεῷ λόγῳ ταῦτα προσήκειν φημί·
'All things were made through Him,' and the other things of like kind—do you say that the flesh was in the beginning with God, and is God by nature, and made all things; or [do you say this of] God the Word, who was begotten of the Father before the ages? {ERAN.} I affirm that these things pertain to God the Word;
『萬物是藉著祂造的』,以及其餘諸如此類的話——你是說那肉體在太初與神同在、按本性是神、並創造了萬物麼?還是說這是指那在萬世之先由父所生的神的道呢?{愛拉尼斯}我肯定這些事是屬於神的道的;
1:1047
οὐ χωρίζω δὲ αὐτὸν τῆς ἡνωμένης σαρκός
yet I do not separate Him from the flesh that is united to Him.
但我不將祂與那與祂聯合的肉體分開。
1:1048
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὔτε χωρίζομεν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὴν σάρκα, οὔτε σύγχυσιν ποιοῦμεν τὴν ἕνωσιν
{ORTH.} Neither do we separate the flesh from God the Word, nor do we make the union a confusion.
{正統}我們既不將肉體與神的道分開,也不把這聯合弄成混合。
1:1049
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ μίαν οἶδα μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν φύσιν
{ERAN.} I know one nature after the union.
{愛拉尼斯}我只知道在聯合之後有一個性情。
1:1050
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοίνυν τοῦ μὲν Ἰωάννου λέγοντος·
{ORTH.} Hear then John, saying:
{正統}那麼你要聽約翰所說的:
1:1051
Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁλόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。
1:1052
Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν
The same was in the beginning with God.
這道太初與神同在。
1:1053
Πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς·
All things were made by him, and without him was not any thing made that was made — and what follows.
萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的——以及其後的經文。
1:1054
Προσάρμοσον τοίνυν ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα φύσει μιᾷ
Fit together, then, these things and those into one nature.
那麼,請你把這些事與那些事都納入一個性體之中。
1:1055
ἐναντίον γὰρ τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ εἶναι, τὸ ἐξ Ἀβραὰμ εἶναι, καὶ τῷ πάντα πεποιηκέναι τὸ κτιστὸν τὸν πρόγονον ἐσχηκέναι
For to have been from Abraham is contrary to being in the beginning; and to have had a created forefather is contrary to having made all things.
因為「出於亞伯拉罕」與「在太初」相反,而「有一個受造的祖先」也與「造了萬物」相反。
1:1056
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ταῦτα λέγων εἰς δύο πρόσωπα τὸν μονογενῆ μερίζεις υἱόν
ERANISTES: In saying this you divide the only-begotten Son into two persons.
厄拉尼斯特:你這樣說,就把獨生子分成了兩個位格。
1:1057
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἕνα μὲν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οἶδα καὶ προσκυνῶ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν·
ORTHODOXOS: One Son of God I both know and worship — our Lord Jesus Christ;
正統者:神的兒子只有一位,我既認識又敬拜,就是我們的主耶穌基督;
1:1058
τῆς δὲ θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τὴν διαφορὰν ἐδιδάχθην
but I have been taught the difference between the Godhead and the manhood.
然而我已受教明白神性與人性之間的區別。
1:1059
Σὺ δέ γε ὁ μίαν λέγων μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν γεγενῆσ θαι φύσιν, προσάρμοσον ταύτῃ τὰ τῶν εὐαγγελίων προοίμια
But you, who say that after the union one nature came to be, fit to that nature the opening words of the Gospels.
但你,既然說聯合之後只成了一個性體,那就請你把福音書開頭的話與這一性體相配合。
1:1060
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡς ἔοικεν, ἰσχυρὰν ἄγαν καὶ ἴσως ἀμήχανον ὑπολαμβά νεις τὴν πρότασιν
ERANISTES: It seems that you suppose the proposition to be very strong, and perhaps insoluble.
厄拉尼斯特:看來你認為這命題極為強而有力,也許是無法解決的。
1:1061
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἔστω σοι ῥᾳδία καὶ εὐπετής, μόνον ἡμῖν τὸ ζητούμενον λῦσον
ORTHODOXOS: Let it be for you easy and effortless — only solve for us the question at issue.
正統者:就讓它對你是容易而輕省的吧——只求你為我們解開這個所探究的問題。
1:1062
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μίαν μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν χρῆναι λέγειν ἐνομοθέτησας φύσιν·
ORTHODOXOS: You laid it down as a law that one must speak of one nature after the union;
正統者:你曾立下規則,說聯合之後必須講一個性體;
1:1063
τὸν οἰκεῖον τοίνυν μὴ παραβῇς νόμον μεμνημένος σαρκός
do not, therefore, transgress your own law by making mention of flesh.
所以,你既提到了肉體,就不要違背你自己所定的規則。
1:1064
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ δίχα τοῦ μνημονεῦσαι σαρκὸς λῦσαι τὴν πρότασιν εὐπετές·
ERANISTES: Even without making mention of flesh it is easy to solve the proposition;
厄拉尼斯特:即使不提肉體,這命題也容易解決;
1:1065
ἀμφότερα γὰρ τῷ σωτῆρι προσαρμόττω Χριστῷ
for I apply both sets of things to Christ the Saviour.
因為我把這兩方面的事都歸於救主基督。
1:1066
{ ΟΡΘ.} Κἀγὼ καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα προσήκειν φημὶ τῷ δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ, ἀλλὰ δύο φύσεις ἐν αὐτῷ θεωρῶν, καὶ ἑκατέρᾳ προσνέμων τὰ πρόσφορα
ORTHODOXOS: I too affirm that both these things and those befit Christ the Master, but I do so while beholding two natures in him and assigning to each what is proper to it.
正統者:我也肯定這些事與那些事都適合主基督,但我這樣說時,是在祂裡面看見兩個性體,並把各自相稱的事分歸各性體。
1:1067
Ἐναντίον δὲ πάλιν καὶ τῷ πάντα πεποιηκέναι τὸ ἐκ πεποιημένων βλαστῆσαι, καὶ τῷ ἐκ θεοῦ εἶναι τὸ ἀνθρώπους ἐσχηκέναι πατέρας
And again, to have sprung from created beings is contrary to having made all things; and to have had men as fathers is contrary to being from God.
再者,「從受造之物中生出」與「造了萬物」相反,而「有人作祖先」也與「出於神」相反。
1:1068
Ἐναντίον δὲ καὶ τῷ αἰωνίῳ τὸ πρόσφατον
And what is recent is contrary to what is eternal.
而「新近才有的」也與「永恆的」相反。
1:1069
Καὶ δῆτα σκοπήσωμεν οὑτωσί·
So then, let us consider the matter in this way:
那麼,讓我們就這樣來考察吧:
1:1070
τῶν ἁπάντων φαμὲν τὸν θεὸν λόγον δημιουργόν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω πιστεύειν παρὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν
Do we say that God the Word is the Maker of all things? ERANISTES: So we have been taught by divine Scripture to believe.
我們說神的道是萬物的創造者嗎?厄拉尼斯特:聖經正是這樣教導我們去相信的。
1:1071
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πόστῃ δὲ μεμαθήκαμεν ἡμέρᾳ τὸν Ἀδὰμ διαπλασθῆναι μετὰ τὴν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς δημιουργίαν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἕκτῃ
ORTHODOXOS: And on what day have we learned that Adam was fashioned, after the creation of heaven and earth? ERANISTES: On the sixth.
正統者:我們所學的,亞當是在天地被造之後的第幾日被塑造的呢?厄拉尼斯特:第六日。
1:1072
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ πόσαι διεληλύθασιγενεαί; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἴκοσι ταύτας ὑπείληφα
ORTHODOXOS: And from Adam to Abraham how many generations passed? ERANISTES: I have reckoned them as twenty.
正統者:從亞當到亞伯拉罕,經過了多少代呢?厄拉尼斯特:我算是二十代。
1:1073
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ μέχρι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Χριστοῦ πόσας ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ματθαῖος ἀριθμεῖ γενεάς; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τεσσαρακονταδύο
ORTHODOXOS: And from Abraham to Christ our Saviour, how many generations does the evangelist Matthew number? ERANISTES: Forty-two.
正統者:從亞伯拉罕到我們的救主基督,福音書作者馬太數了多少代呢?厄拉尼斯特:四十二代。
1:1074
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν μία φύσις ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός, πῶς οἷόν τε αὐτὸν καὶ πάντων ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων ὑπάρχειν δημιουργόν, καὶ μετὰ γενεὰς τοσαύτας ὑπὸ τοῦ παναγίου πνεύματος διαπλασθῆναι ἐν μήτρᾳ παρθενικῇ; πῶς δὲ καὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ποιητὴς καὶ τῶν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἀπογόνων υἱός; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ἤδη πρότερον ἔφην ὡς ἁρμόττει αὐτῷ καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα ὡς σεσαρκωμένῳ θεῷ·
ORTHODOXOS: If, then, Christ the Master is one nature, how is it possible for him both to be the Maker of all things visible and invisible, and, after so many generations, to be fashioned by the all-holy Spirit in a virgin's womb? And how can he be both the Maker of Adam and the son of Adam's descendants? ERANISTES: And I said before already that both these things and those befit him as God incarnate.
正統者:那麼,若主基督只是一個性體,祂怎能既是一切可見與不可見之物的創造者,又在這麼多代之後,被至聖的靈在童貞女的腹中塑造呢?祂又怎能既是亞當的創造者,又是亞當後裔的兒子呢?厄拉尼斯特:我先前已經說過,這些事與那些事都適合祂,因祂是成了肉身的神。
1:1075
λόγου φύσιν σεσαρ κωμένην
— the nature of the Word made flesh.
——就是成了肉身之道的性體。
1:1076
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδέ γε ἡμεῖς, ὦ ἀγαθέ, δύο φύσεις τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου σεσαρ κῶσθαί φαμεν·
ORTHODOXOS: Nor do we, my good friend, say that two natures of God the Word were made flesh;
正統者:我的好朋友,我們也並不說神之道的兩個性體成了肉身;
1:1077
μίαν γὰρ ἴσμεν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὴν φύσιν·
for we know the nature of God the Word to be one;
因為我們知道神之道的性體只有一個;
1:1078
ἀλλὰ τὴν σάρκα, ᾗ χρησάμενος ἐσαρκώθη, ἑτέρας εἶναι φύσεως ἐδιδάχθημεν
but the flesh, by using which he was made flesh, we have been taught to be of another nature.
但那肉體,就是祂所取用而成肉身的,我們受教明白它屬於另一個性體。
1:1079
Οἶμαι δέ γε τοῦτο καί σε συνομολογεῖν
And I think that you too agree with this.
我想你也同意這一點。
1:1080
Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, τὴν σάρκωσιν κατὰ τροπήν τινα γεγενῆσθαι λέγεις; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν τρόπον, πιστεύω δὲ αὐτὸν σαρκωθῆναι
Tell me, then: do you say that the incarnation came about through some change? ERANISTES: I do not know the manner, but I believe that he was made flesh.
那麼請告訴我:你是說成肉身是藉著某種轉變而發生的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:我不知道其方式,但我相信祂成了肉身。
1:1081
{ΟΡΘ.} Κακούργως προὐβάλου τὴν ἄγνοιαν καὶ τοῖς Φαρισαίοις παραπλησίως
ORTHODOXOS: Craftily have you put forward ignorance, like the Pharisees.
正統者:你狡猾地拿無知作藉口,正如那些法利賽人一樣。
1:1082
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι, τῆς δεσποτικῆς ἐρωτήσεως τὸ ἰσχυρὸν θεασάμενοι, εἶτα τὸν ἔλεγχον ὑπειδόμενοι, τό, Οὐκ οἴδα μεν, εἶπον
For they too, seeing the force of the Master's question, and then wary of the refutation, said, 'We do not know.'
因為他們也是如此:看見主所提問題的力量,又懼怕被駁倒,就說:「我們不知道。」
1:1083
Ἐγὼ δὲ βοῶ διαρρήδην, ὡς ἡ θεία σάρκωσις ἐλευθέρα τροπῆς
But I proclaim it plainly, that the divine incarnation is free from change.
但我明明宣告:神聖的成肉身是不含任何轉變的。
1:1084
Εἰ γὰρ κατ' ἀλλοίωσίν τινα καὶ τροπὴν ἐσαρκώθη, οὐδαμῶς αὐτῷ μετὰ τὴν τροπὴν ἁρμόττει τὰ θεῖα τῶν ὀνομάτων τε καὶ πραγ μάτων
For if he was made flesh by some alteration and change, then in no way do the divine names and deeds befit him after the change.
因為祂若是藉著某種變異與轉變而成肉身,那麼在那轉變之後,神性的名稱與作為就絕不適合祂了。
1:1085
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡμολογήσαμεν πολλάκις ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον
ERANISTES: We have often confessed that God the Word is unchangeable.
厄拉尼斯特:我們已多次承認神的道是不改變的。
1:1086
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγαροῦν σάρκα λαβὼν ἐσαρκώθη
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore, having taken flesh, he was made flesh.
正統者:所以,祂是取了肉體而成肉身的。
1:1087
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἄλλη μὲν ἡ σαρκωθεῖσα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου φύσις, ἄλλη δὲ ἡ τῆς σαρκός, ἣν ἀναλαβοῦσα ἡ θεία τοῦ λόγου φύσις ἐσαρκώθη καὶ ἐνηνθρώπησεν
ORTHODOXOS: Then the nature of God the Word that was made flesh is one thing, and the nature of the flesh is another — the flesh which the divine nature of the Word took up, and so was made flesh and became man.
正統者:那麼,那成了肉身之神之道的性體是一回事,而肉體的性體又是另一回事——就是道的神聖性體所取上的肉體,藉此祂成了肉身,也成了人。
1:1088
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἐτράπη εἰς σάρκα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
ORTHODOXOS: Was he then turned into flesh? ERANISTES: By no means.
正統者:那麼,祂是變成了肉體嗎?厄拉尼斯特:絕不是。
1:1089
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν οὐ τραπεὶς ἀλλὰ σάρκα λαβὼν ἐσαρκώθη, ἁρ μόττει δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα ὡς σαρκωθέντι θεῷ·
ORTHODOXOS: If, then, not by being turned but by taking flesh he was made flesh, and both these things and those befit him as God made flesh —
正統者:那麼,若祂不是藉著轉變,而是藉著取了肉體而成肉身,並且這些事與那些事都適合祂,因祂是成了肉身的神——
1:1090
οὐ συνεχύθησαν αἱ φύσεις, ἀλλ' ἔμειναν ἀκραιφνεῖς
the natures were not confused, but remained unmixed.
那麼諸性體並未混雜,乃是保持純全不雜。
1:1091
Οὕτω γὰρ νοοῦντες καὶ τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν συμφωνίαν ὀψόμεθα
For understanding it thus, we shall also see the harmony of the evangelists.
因為這樣理解,我們也就能看見福音書作者們彼此的和諧一致。
1:1092
Τοῦ γὰρ ἑνὸς μονογενοῦς, τοῦ δεσπότου λέγω Χριστοῦ, ὁ μὲν τὰ θεῖα κηρύττει, ὁ δὲ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα
For of the one only-begotten — I mean Christ the Master — the one proclaims the divine things, the other the human.
因為關於那獨一的獨生子——我是指主基督——這一位宣揚祂神性的事,那一位宣揚祂人性的事。
1:1093
Οὕτω δὲ νοεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ δεσπότης ἡμᾶς διδάσκει Χριστός·
And the Master Christ himself teaches us to understand it thus;
而且主基督自己也教導我們要如此理解;
1:1094
νῦν μὲν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν υἱὸν προσαγορεύει θεοῦ, νῦν δὲ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου·
for now he calls himself Son of God, and now Son of Man;
因為祂有時稱自己為神的兒子,有時又稱為人子;
1:1095
καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ὡς γεγεννηκυῖαν τὴν μητέρα τιμᾷ, ποτὲ δὲ ὡς δεσπότης ἐπιτιμᾷ·
and at one time he honours his mother as her who bore him, at another he rebukes her as her Master;
有時祂尊敬祂的母親,如同尊敬那生祂的人,有時又以主的身分責備她;
1:1096
Καὶ καλεῖ μὲν τὴν Ναζαρὲτ καὶ τὴν Καπερναοὺμ πατρίδα·
and he calls both Nazareth and Capernaum his native country;
祂又稱拿撒勒和迦百農為祂的家鄉;
1:1097
Πρὶν Ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι, ἐγώ εἰμι. Παμπόλλων δὲ τοιούτων εὑρήσεις ἀνάπλεω τὴν θείαν γραφήν
'Before Abraham was, I am.' And you will find divine Scripture full of very many such things.
「還沒有亞伯拉罕,就有了我。」你會發現聖經中充滿了許許多多這類的話。
1:1098
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐ μιᾶς φύσεως, ἀλλὰ δύο δηλωτικά
And these things are indicative not of one nature, but of two.
而這些話所顯明的,不是一個性體,乃是兩個。
1:1099
{ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ δύο φύσεις ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ θεωρῶν εἰς δύο υἱοὺς μερίζει τὸν ἕνα μονογενῆ
ERANISTES: He who beholds two natures in Christ divides the one only-begotten into two sons.
厄拉尼斯特:在基督裡看見兩個性體的人,就把那獨一的獨生子分成了兩個兒子。
1:1100
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν καὶ τὸν Παῦλον ἐκ ψυχῆς λέγων καὶ σώματος δύο Παύλους τὸν ἕνα Παῦλον ἀπέφηνας
ORTHODOXOS: Then you also, in saying that Paul consists of soul and body, have declared the one Paul to be two Pauls.
正統者:那麼你也一樣,既說保羅是由魂與體構成的,就把那一個保羅說成了兩個保羅。
1:1101
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀπεοικὸς τὸ παράδειγμα
ERANISTES: The example is unfitting.
厄拉尼斯特:這比喻並不恰當。
1:1102
Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ φυσικὴ τῶν ὁμοχρόνων καὶ κτιστῶν καὶ ὁμοδούλων ἡ ἕνωσις·
For here the union is a natural one, of things that are contemporary, created, and fellow-servants;
因為在這裡,這聯合乃是本性上的聯合,是同時存在、同為受造、同作僕役之物的聯合;
1:1103
ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ τὸ ὅλον εὐδοκίας ἐστί, καὶ φιλανθρωπίας καὶ χάριτος
but in the case of the Master Christ the whole is a matter of good pleasure, of love for mankind, and of grace.
但在主基督這件事上,全然是出於美意、出於愛人的心腸、出於恩典。
1:1104
Πλὴν καὶ φυσικῆς ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἑνώσεως οὔσης, ἀκέραια μεμένηκε τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια
Yet even here, where the union is natural, the properties of the natures have remained intact.
然而即使在這裡,聯合雖是本性上的,各性體固有的特質仍舊保持完整不損。
1:1105
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ διέμεινεν ἀμιγῆ τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια, πῶς μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ὀρέγεται τροφῆς ἡ ψυχή; { ΟΡΘ.} Οὐχ ἡ ψυχὴ τροφῆς ὀριγνᾶται·
ERANISTES: If the properties of the natures remained unmingled, how is it that together with the body the soul desires food? ORTHODOXOS: It is not the soul that craves food;
厄拉尼斯特:若各性體的特質仍不相混,那麼魂怎麼會與身體一同渴求食物呢?正統者:渴求食物的並不是魂;
1:1106
πῶς γὰρ ἥ γε ἀθάνατος καὶ κρείττων τροφῆς; Ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τὴν ζωτικὴν δύναμιν παρὰ τῆς ψυχῆς κομιζόμενον αἰσθάνεται τῆς ἐνδείας, καὶ προσλαβεῖν τὸ ἐλλεῖ πον ἐφίεται·
for how could that which is immortal and superior to food do so? Rather, the body, receiving its vital power from the soul, perceives its lack and desires to take in what is wanting;
因為那不死、又高過食物的,怎會如此呢?其實乃是身體,因從魂領受了生命的能力,便感覺到自己的缺乏,並渴望攝取所缺少的;
1:1107
οὕτω καὶ ἀναπαύλης μετὰ πόνον ἱμείρεται, καὶ μετὰ ἐγρήγορσιν ὕπνου, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὡσαύτως
so too it longs for rest after toil, and for sleep after waking, and likewise for the other things.
照樣,它在勞苦之後渴慕安息,在醒著之後渴慕睡眠,其餘的事也是如此。
1:1108
Αὐτίκα τοίνυν μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν τὴν ζωτικὴν οὐκ ἔχον ἐνέργειαν οὐδὲ ὀρέγεται τοῦ ἐλλείπον τος, καὶ μὴ προσλάμβανον ὑπομένει φθοράν
Thus immediately after the dissolution, no longer possessing the vital energy, it neither desires what is wanting, and, taking nothing in, it undergoes corruption.
因此,一旦分解之後,身體既不再擁有生命的能力,就既不渴求所缺少的,又因無所攝取而遭受朽壞。
1:1109
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τῆς ψυχῆς ἐστι τὸ πεινῆν καὶ διψῆν, καὶ τὰ τούτοις προσόμοια; { ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τῆς ψυχῆς ταῦτα ἦν, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν ἂν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὴν πείναν ὑπέμεινε καὶ τὸ δίψος, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὡσαύτως
ERANISTES: Do you see that hungering and thirsting and things like them belong to the soul? ORTHODOXOS: If these belonged to the soul, then even after its departure from the body it would still endure hunger and thirst, and the rest likewise.
厄拉尼斯特:你不是看見飢餓、乾渴以及類似的事都屬於魂嗎?正統者:這些事若屬於魂,那麼即使魂離開了身體之後,仍會忍受飢餓與乾渴,其餘的事也是一樣。
1:1110
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τίνα οὖν φὴς εἶναι ἴδια τῆς ψυχῆς; {ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ λογικόν, τὸ ἁπλοῦν, τὸ ἀθάνατον, τὸ ἀόρατον
ERANISTES: What then do you say are the properties of the soul? ORTHODOXOS: The rational, the simple, the immortal, the invisible.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼你說魂固有的特質是甚麼呢?正統者:就是有理性的、單純的、不死的、不可見的。
1:1111
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τίνα δὲ τοῦ σώματος; {ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ σύνθετον, τὸ ὁρατόν, τὸ θνητόν
ERANISTES: And what are the properties of the body? ORTHODOXOS: The composite, the visible, the mortal.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼身體固有的特質又是甚麼呢?正統者:就是複合的、可見的、必死的。
1:1112
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐκ δὲ τούτων φαμὲν συγκεῖσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον; {ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω φαμέν
ERANISTES: And do we say that man is composed of these? ORTHODOXOS: So we say.
厄拉尼斯特:我們是說人是由這些構成的嗎?正統者:我們正是這樣說。
1:1113
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὁριζόμεθα οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ζῷον λογικὸν θνητόν; { ΟΡΘ.} Ὡμολόγηται
ERANISTES: Do we then define man as a rational, mortal living being? ORTHODOXOS: It is agreed.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼我們是否把人定義為有理性、必死的活物呢?正統者:這是公認的。
1:1114
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ἐκ τούτων κἀκείνων αὐτὸν ὀνομάζομεν; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἀληθές
ERANISTES: And do we name him from both these and those? ORTHODOXOS: True.
厄拉尼斯特:我們是否用這些與那些一同來稱呼他呢?正統者:不錯。
1:1115
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὥσπερ τοίνυν οὐ διαιροῦμεν ἐνταῦθα, ἀλλὰ τὸν αὐτὸν καλοῦμεν καὶ λογικὸν καὶ θνητόν·
ERANISTES: Just as here, then, we do not divide, but call the same one both rational and mortal;
厄拉尼斯特:那麼,正如在這裡我們並不加以分割,反倒稱同一個人既是有理性的又是必死的;
1:1116
προσήκει ποιεῖν, καὶ αὐτῷ προσαρμόττειν τά τε θεῖα τά τε ἀνθρώπινα
it is fitting to do the same, and to apply to him both the divine and the human.
照樣,也理當如此行,將神性的事與人性的事都歸於祂。
1:1117
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἡμέτερος οὗτος ὁ λόγος, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀκριβῶς αὐτὸν ἐξειρ γάσω
ORTHODOXOS: This argument is ours, even if you have not worked it out with precision.
正統者:這論證本是我們的,儘管你沒有把它精確地闡述出來。
1:1118
Ὅταν τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπείας ψυχῆς ἐξετάζωμεν λόγον, μόνον τὰ προσήκοντα τῇ ταύτης φύσει καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ φαμέν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Μόνα
When we examine the account concerning the human soul, do we speak only of the things proper to its nature and activity? ERANISTES: Only those.
當我們考察關於人的魂的論述時,我們是否只講那些與魂的本性和作用相稱的事呢?厄拉尼斯特:只講那些。
1:1119
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὅταν δὲ περὶ τοῦ σώματος ἡμῖν οἱ λόγοι γίνωνται, πάλιν οὐ μόνα τὰ τούτου διέξιμεν ἴδια; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTHODOXOS: And when our discourse concerns the body, do we again go through only its properties? ERANISTES: True.
正統者:當我們的討論涉及身體時,我們是否又只論述它固有的特質呢?厄拉尼斯特:不錯。
1:1120
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδὰν δὲ περὶ τοῦ ζῴου παντὸς ἡ διάλεξις γίνηται, ἀδεῶς λοιπὸν καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα προσφέρομεν
ORTHODOXOS: But when the discussion is about the whole living being, then without hesitation we bring forward both these things and those.
正統者:但當討論是關乎整個活物時,我們就毫無顧忌地把這些事與那些事都一併提出來。
1:1121
Ἁρμόττει γὰρ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τά τε τοῦ σώματος τά τε τῆς ψυχῆς ἴδια
For to a human being belong both the properties of the body and those of the soul.
因為屬於身體的特性與屬於靈魂的特性,二者都適宜於人。
1:1122
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω τοιγαροῦν καὶ τοὺς περὶ τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ ποιεῖσθαι προσήκει λόγους·
ORTHODOXOS: In the very same way, then, it is fitting that we should frame our discourses concerning Christ the Master;
正統者:那麼,我們論及主基督的話語,也應當照樣去說;
1:1123
καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν φύσεων διαλεγομένους ἀπονέμειν ἑκατέρᾳ τὰ πρόσφορα, καὶ εἰδέναι τίνα μὲν τῆς θεότητος, τίνα δὲ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἴδια
and when we discuss the natures, we must assign to each what befits it, and know which things are proper to the divinity and which to the humanity.
當我們討論那兩性時,必須將各自相稱的歸給各性,並要知道哪些是屬於神性的特性,哪些是屬於人性的特性。
1:1124
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ μὲν ἓν εἶναι πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ αὐτῷ προσή κειν καὶ τὰ θεῖα καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπεια, λίαν ὀρθῶς εἴρηκας, καὶ δέχομαι τόνδε τὸν ὅρον τῆς πίστεως
ERANISTES: That there is one person of Christ, and that to him belong both the divine things and the human, you have stated most rightly, and I accept this definition of the faith.
厄拉尼斯特:基督只有一個位格,且神性之事與人性之事都歸屬於他——這一點你說得極為正確,我也接受這條信仰的定義。
1:1125
Τὸ δὲ φάναι πάλιν, ὡς χρὴ περὶ τῶν φύσεων διαλεγομένους ἀπονέμειν ἑκάστῃ τὰ ἴδια, λύειν δοκεῖ μοι τὴν ἕνωσιν·
But your further statement, that when discussing the natures one must assign to each its own properties, seems to me to dissolve the union;
但你進一步所說的,就是討論那兩性時必須將各自的特性歸給各性——這在我看來似乎是拆毀了那聯合;
1:1126
οὗ δὴ χάριν τούτους καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους οὐ προσίεμαι λόγους
and for this reason I do not admit these and suchlike statements.
正因如此,我不接納這些以及類似的說法。
1:1127
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν ὅτε τὰ περὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἐξητάζομεν, ἀξιάγαστος ἔδοξεν εἶναί σοι ἡ τῶν λόγων ἐκείνων διαίρεσις·
ORTHODOXOS: And yet, when we were examining the matters concerning soul and body, the distinction drawn in those arguments appeared to you worthy of all admiration;
正統者:然而,當我們查考關於靈魂與身體的事時,那些論證中所作的區分在你看來卻是極其可欽佩的;
1:1128
αὐτίκα γοῦν τὴν εὐφημίαν προσήνεγκας
you at once offered your commendation.
你當下就給予了讚許。
1:1129
Τί δήποτε τοίνυν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ δεσπό του Χριστοῦ θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τὸν αὐτὸν οὐ δέχῃ κανόνα;Ἢ οὐδὲ ψυχῇ καὶ σώματι παρισοῖς τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα; ἀλλὰ ψυχῇ μὲν καὶ σώματι δίδως ἀσύγχυτον ἕνωσιν·
Why, then, in the case of the divinity and humanity of Christ the Master do you not accept the same rule? Or do you not even set the divinity and humanity of Christ on a par with soul and body? Yet to soul and body you grant an unconfused union;
那麼,為何在主基督的神性與人性的情形上,你卻不接受同一條準則呢?還是說,你連把基督的神性與人性和靈魂與身體並列都不肯?可是對於靈魂與身體,你卻承認有一個不相混的聯合;
1:1130
κρᾶσιν δὲ καὶ σύγχυσιν ὑπομεμενηκέναι λέγειν τολμᾷς τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ μὲν τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὴν σάρκα ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος πολλῷ τινι καὶ ἀπείρῳ μέτρῳ τιμαλ φεστέραν ὑπείληφα·
yet do you dare to say that the divinity and humanity of Christ have undergone a blending and confusion? ERANISTES: For my part, I have supposed that the divinity of Christ, and indeed his flesh too, are by a great and immeasurable measure more precious than soul and body;
然而你竟敢說基督的神性與人性經歷了摻合與混淆麼?厄拉尼斯特:至於我,我認為基督的神性——連他的肉體也是如此——遠比靈魂與身體貴重,其貴重的程度是極大而無可衡量的;
1:1131
μίαν μέντοι φύσιν μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν λέγω
nevertheless I say that after the union there is one nature.
然而我卻說,聯合之後只有一個性。
1:1132
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ πῶς οὐ δυσσεβές τε καὶ σχέτλιον, τὸ λέγειν ψυχὴν μὲν σώματι συναφθεῖσαν ἥκιστα παθεῖν τὸ τῆς συγχύσεως πάθος, τὴν δὲ θεότητα τοῦ τῶν ὅλων δεσπότου μὴ δυνηθήναι μήτε τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν ἀκήρατον διασῶσαι, μήτε τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἣν ἔλαβεν ἐπὶ τῶν ὅρων τῶν οἰκείων διατηρῆσαι, ἀλλὰ κερᾶσαι τὰ ἄκρατα, καὶ μῖξαι τὰ ἄμικτα; Ταῦτα γὰρ ὑποπτεύειν ἡ μία φύσις παρασκευάζει
ORTHODOXOS: And how is it not impious and monstrous to say that a soul joined to a body has in no way suffered the affection of confusion, whereas the divinity of the Master of all things could neither preserve its own nature undefiled nor keep within its own bounds the humanity which it assumed, but has blended what cannot be blended and mixed what cannot be mixed? For this is what the notion of one nature prepares us to suspect.
正統者:這豈不是既不敬虔又可憎的說法麼?就是說,與身體聯合的靈魂絲毫沒有遭受混淆之苦,而萬有之主的神性卻既不能保守自己本性的純全不受玷污,也不能將它所取的人性維持在其固有的界限之內,反倒摻合了不能摻合的,混雜了不能混雜的?因為「一性」之說正引人往這樣的懷疑去。
1:1133
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καί μοι τὸ τῆς συγχύσεως φευκτόν ἐστιν ὄνομα·
ERANISTES: To me too the name of confusion is one to be shunned;
厄拉尼斯特:對我而言,「混淆」這名稱也是應當避開的;
1:1134
δύο δὲ λέγειν παραιτοῦμαι φύσεις, ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν υἱῶν περιπέσω δυάδι
but I decline to speak of two natures, lest I fall into a duality of Sons.
但我拒絕說有兩性,免得我陷入「二子」的謬誤。
1:1135
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ ἑκάτερον διαφυγεῖν σπουδάζω κρημνόν, καὶ τὸν τῆς δυσσεβοῦς συγχύσεως καὶ τὸν τῆς δυσσεβοῦς διαιρέσεως
ORTHODOXOS: But I am eager to escape either precipice—both that of impious confusion and that of impious division.
正統者:可是我卻切望避開這兩處懸崖——既避開那不敬虔的混淆,也避開那不敬虔的分割。
1:1136
Ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἴσως ἀνόσιον καὶ διχῆ τὸν ἕνα μερίζειν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν δυάδα τῶν φύσεων
For to me it is alike unholy both to divide the one Son in two and to deny the duality of the natures.
因為在我看來,把獨一之子分成兩個,與否認兩性之別,二者同樣是不聖潔的。
1:1137
Εἰπὲ δέ μοι πρὸς τῆς ἀληθείας·
But tell me, by the truth:
但請你憑著真理告訴我:
1:1138
εἴ τίς σοι τῶν Ἀρείου ἢ τῶν Εὐνομίου στασιωτῶν προσδιαλεγόμενος σμικρύνειν τὸν υἱὸν πειρῷτο, καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς δεικνύναι μείονά τε καὶ ὑποδεέστερον, ἐκεῖνα λέγων, ἅπερ λέγειν εἰώθασι, καὶ προφέρων ἀπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς τό·
if one of the partisans of Arius or of Eunomius, conversing with you, should try to diminish the Son and to show him to be less and inferior to the Father, saying the things they are wont to say, and bringing forward from the divine Scripture the words:
假如亞流或歐諾米烏斯黨中的一人與你辯論,試圖貶低聖子,要顯明他比父更小、更為卑微,說出他們慣常所說的那些話,並從聖經中引出這句話:
1:1139
Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· καὶ τό·
'Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me'; and:
「父啊,倘若可能,就叫這杯離開我」;又引出這句:
1:1140
Νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ τοιαῦτα·
'Now is my soul troubled,' and other such things—
「如今我的心裡憂愁」,以及其他類似的話——
1:1141
πῶς ἂν αὐτοῦ διαλύσαις τὰ προβλήματα; πῶς δ' ἂν δείξειας οὐκ ἐλαττούμενον ἐκ τούτων τὸν υἱόν, οὐδέ γε ἑτεροούσιον ὄντα, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς γεγεννημένον οὐσίας; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἴποιμ' ἄν, ὡς τὰ μὲν θεολογικῶς, τὰ δὲ οἰκονομικῶς ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή, καὶ ὡς οὐ χρὴ τὰ οἰκονομικῶς εἰρημένα τοῖς θεο λογικοῖς συναρμόττειν
how would you resolve his difficulties? And how would you show that the Son is not thereby diminished, nor of another substance, but begotten of the Father's essence? ERANISTES: I would say that the divine Scripture speaks some things theologically and some things economically, and that one must not fit together what is said economically with what is said theologically.
你要如何解開他的難題呢?你又要如何顯明聖子並未因這些話而被貶低,也不是異體的,乃是由父的本質所生的呢?厄拉尼斯特:我會說,聖經有些話是就神性而言(神學性地)說的,有些是就救世安排而言(經世性地)說的,並且不可把經世性地所說的與神學性地所說的湊合在一起。
1:1142
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλά γε ἐκεῖνος φαίη ἄν, ὡς κἀν τῇ παλαιᾷ πολλὰ οἰκονο μικῶς ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή
ORTHODOXOS: But he would say that even in the Old Testament the divine Scripture speaks many things economically.
正統者:可是他會說,就連在舊約中,聖經也有許多是經世性地說的。
1:1143
Ἤκουσεν Ἀδὰμ τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος· καὶ τό·
'Adam heard the voice of the Lord God walking'; and:
「亞當聽見耶和華神……行走的聲音」;又如:
1:1144
εἰ κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομένην πρός με συν τελοῦνται, εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἵνα γνῶ· καὶ τό·
'If it be according to their cry which comes to me that they are bringing it to fulfilment, and if not, that I may know'; and:
「他們所行的,若果照著那達到我耳中的呼聲,我就要知道;若不然,我也要知道」;又如:
1:1145
Νῦν ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν θεόν· καὶ πολλὰ ἕτερα τοιαῦτα
'Now I know that you fear God'; and many other such things.
「現在我知道你是敬畏神的了」;還有許多其他類似的話。
1:1146
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πρὸς ταῦτα πάλιν ἀποκριναίμην ἄν, ὡς πολλὴ τῶν οἰκονο μιῶν ἡ διαφορά
ERANISTES: To these things again I would reply, that great is the difference among the economies.
厄拉尼斯特:對這些話,我又會回答說:各種經世安排之間有很大的差別。
1:1147
Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῇ παλαιᾷ λόγων τοιούτων οἰκονομία, ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ πραγμάτων
For in the Old Testament there is an economy of such words, but here of deeds as well.
因為在舊約中乃是這類話語的安排,而在這裡卻連事實也在其中。
1:1148
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἔροιτο ἂν ἐκεῖνος·
ORTHODOXOS: But he would ask:
正統者:可是他會問:
1:1149
Ποίων πραγμάτων; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' εὐθὺς ἀκούσεται, τῶν τῆς σαρκώσεως
'What deeds?' ERANISTES: But he will straightway hear: those of the incarnation.
「甚麼樣的事實呢?」厄拉尼斯特:他立刻就會聽到答覆:就是道成肉身之事。
1:1150
Ἐνανθρωπήσας γὰρ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, καὶ διὰ ῥημάτων καὶ διὰ πραγμάτων, ποτὲ μὲν τὴν σάρκα, ποτὲ δὲ τὴν θεότητα δείκνυσιν·
For the Son of God, having become man, both through words and through deeds shows now the flesh and now the divinity;
因為神的兒子既成了人,就藉著言語也藉著行為,時而顯出肉體,時而顯出神性;
1:1151
ὥσπερ ἀμέλει κἀν ταῦθα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἔδειξε τὴν ἀσθένειαν·
just as here, of course, he showed the weakness of the flesh and of the soul.
正如在這裡,他自然也顯出了肉體與靈魂的軟弱。
1:1152
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ δέ γε ὑπολαβὼν εἴποι·
ORTHODOXOS: But if, taking up the point, he should say:
正統者:但假如他接過話頭,說:
1:1153
Καὶ μὴν ψυχὴν οὐκ ἀνέλαβεν, ἀλλὰ σῶμα μόνον, ἡ δὲ θεότης ἀντὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἑνωθεῖσα τῷ σώματι πάντα τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀνεδέξατο, ποίοις ἂν λόγοις τὴν ἀντίθεσιν δια λύσαις; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐκ τῆς θείας γραφῆς τὰς ἀποδείξεις προφέρων, καὶ δεικ νὺς ὡς οὐ σάρκα μόνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὴν ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἀνέλαβεν
'And yet he did not assume a soul, but a body only, while the divinity, being united to the body in place of a soul, took upon itself all that belongs to the soul'—by what arguments would you resolve the objection? ERANISTES: By bringing forward the proofs from the divine Scripture, and showing that God the Word assumed not flesh only but a soul as well.
「然而他並沒有取靈魂,只取了身體,而神性既代替靈魂與身體聯合,就擔負了一切屬於靈魂的事」——你要用甚麼論據去解開這反駁呢?厄拉尼斯特:我要從聖經中引出證據,顯明神的道所取的不僅是肉體,也有靈魂。
1:1154
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ ποίας ἐν τῇ γραφῇ τοιαύτας εὑρήσομεν ἀποδείξεις; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἤκουσας τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος·
ORTHODOXOS: And what such proofs shall we find in the Scripture? ERANISTES: Have you not heard the Lord saying:
正統者:那麼,我們要在聖經中找到甚麼樣的這類證據呢?厄拉尼斯特:你豈沒有聽見主說:
1:1155
Ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν·
'I have power to lay down my life, and I have power to take it again;'
「我有權柄捨去我的性命,也有權柄取回來;
1:1156
οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ, ἵνα πάλιν λάβω αὐτήν· καὶ πάλιν·
'no one takes it from me, but I lay it down of myself, that I may take it again'; and again:
沒有人奪去我的性命,是我自己捨的,好叫我再取回來」;又說:
1:1157
Νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται. καὶ αὖθις·
'Now is my soul troubled.' And once more:
「如今我的心裡憂愁。」再一次又說:
1:1158
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἁρμοδίως μὲν ἄγαν καὶ εὐγνωμόνως τὰς μαρτυρίας παρή γαγες
ORTHODOXOS: Most aptly indeed and judiciously have you adduced these testimonies.
正統者:你所引的這些見證,實在極為恰切,也極為明智。
1:1159
Ἀντιθείη δ' ἂν ἐκεῖνος, ὡς καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως Ἰουδαίοις διαλεγόμενος ὁ θεὸς ἔφη·
But he would object that even before the incarnation God, conversing with the Jews, said:
但他會反駁說,就是在道成肉身之前,神向猶太人說話時也曾說:
1:1160
Νηστείαν καὶ ἀργίαν καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου. Εἶτα συλλογιζόμενος φαίη ἄν, ὅτι καθάπερ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ ψυχὴν οὐκ ἔχων ἐμνημόνευσε ψυχῆς, οὕτω κἀνταῦθα πεποίηκεν
'My soul hates your fasting and idleness and your feasts.' Then, reasoning it out, he would say that just as in the Old Testament he mentioned a soul though he had no soul, so also he has done here.
「你們的禁食、你們的懶散節期,我的心(魂)都恨惡。」然後他會推論說,正如在舊約中神雖無靈魂卻提及靈魂,照樣在這裡他也是如此行的。
1:1161
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' ἀκούσεται πάλιν, ὡς καὶ σωματικῶν μορίων περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ διαλεγομένη μέμνηται ἡ θεία γραφή
ERANISTES: But he will hear once more, that the divine Scripture, when speaking of God, also makes mention of bodily members.
厄拉尼斯特:可是他還會再聽到答覆,就是聖經在論及神時,也提到身體的肢體。
1:1162
Κλῖνον, γάρ φησι, τὸ οὖς σου, καὶ ἐπάκουσον· καί·
'Incline,' it says, 'your ear, and hearken'; and:
經上說:「側耳而聽」;又說:
1:1163
Ἄνοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἴδε· καὶ·
'Open your eyes, and see'; and:
「睜開你的眼睛觀看」;又說:
1:1164
Τὸ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα· καί·
'The mouth of the Lord has spoken these things'; and:
「這是耶和華親口說的」;又說:
1:1165
Αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με, καὶ ἔπλασάν με, καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα
'Your hands made me and fashioned me'; and countless such things.
「你的手造了我,塑成了我」;還有無數這類的話。
1:1166
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώ πησιν τὴν ψυχὴν οὐ ψυχὴν νοητέον, οὔτε τὸ σῶμα ἄρα σῶμα νοητέον·
If, then, even after the incarnation the soul is not to be understood as a soul, neither, therefore, is the body to be understood as a body;
那麼,若是連在道成肉身之後,靈魂也不當被理解為靈魂,那麼身體照樣也不當被理解為身體了;
1:1167
καὶ εὑρεθήσεται φαντασία τὸ μέγα τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον, καὶ διοίσομεν οὐδὲν Μαρκίωνος καὶ Βαλεντίνου καὶ Μάνεντος·
and the great mystery of the economy will be found to be a phantasm, and we shall differ in no way from Marcion and Valentinus and Manes;
如此,救世安排的大奧秘就要成了虛幻的假象,我們與馬吉安、瓦倫提努和摩尼也就毫無分別了;
1:1168
τοιαῦτα γὰρ ἅττα κἀκεῖνοι μυθολογοῦσιν
for those men too fable suchlike things.
因為那些人也編造出這一類的神話。
1:1169
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ δέ γε διαλεγομένων ὑμῶν ἐξαπίνης ἀφίκοιτό τις τῆς Ἀπολιναρίου συμμορίας, καὶ ἔροιτο·
ORTHODOXOS: But if, while you were conversing, someone of the faction of Apollinaris should suddenly arrive and ask:
正統者:但假如當你們談論之際,亞波里拿留一黨中的某人忽然來到,發問說:
1:1170
Ποίαν, ὦ λῷστε, λέγεις ἀνειλη φέναι ψυχήν; τί ἂν ἀποκρίναιο; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πρῶτον μέν, ὡς μίαν οἶδα τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχήν
'What sort of soul, my good man, do you say was assumed?' what would you answer? ERANISTES: First, that I know one soul of man.
「好人哪,你說所取的是甚麼樣的靈魂呢?」你要如何回答?厄拉尼斯特:首先,我知道人只有一個靈魂。
1:1171
Ἔπειτα προσθείην ἄν, Εἰ δέ γε σὺ δύο νομίζεις, καὶ τὴν μὲν λογικήν, τὴν δὲ ἄλογον νομίζεις, τὴν λογικὴν ἀνειλῆφθαί φημι
Then I would add: But if you suppose two, and reckon one to be rational and the other irrational, I affirm that the rational one was assumed.
然後我會補充說:但你若認為有兩個,並認定一個是有理性的,另一個是無理性的,我就宣告說,所取的乃是那有理性的靈魂。
1:1172
Σὺ γάρ, ὡς ἔοικε, τὴν ἄλογον ἔχεις, ἀτελῆ γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν ἡγούμενος
For you, it seems, hold the irrational one, since you consider our salvation to have been left incomplete.
因為你看來是持守那無理性的靈魂,既然你認為我們的救恩尚未完全成就。
1:1173
Ἰησοῦς δὲ προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ, καὶ σοφίᾳ, καὶ χάριτι παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις. Καὶ εἴποιμ' ἄν, ὡς οὐδὲν τούτων ἁρμόττει θεότητι
'But Jesus advanced in stature, and in wisdom, and in grace with God and men.' And I would say that none of these things befits the divinity.
「耶穌的身量、智慧,並神和人喜愛他的心,都一齊增長。」我會說,這些事沒有一件是適宜於神性的。
1:1174
Ἡλικίᾳ μὲν γὰρ τὸ σῶμα προκόπτει, σοφίᾳ δὲ ἡ ψυχή, οὐχ ἡ ἄλογος, ἀλλ' ἡ λογική
For it is in stature that the body advances, but in wisdom the soul—not the irrational, but the rational.
因為在身量上長進的是身體,而在智慧上長進的是靈魂——不是那無理性的,乃是那有理性的。
1:1175
Λογικὴν οὖν ἄρα ψυχὴν ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἀνείληφεν
Therefore God the Word assumed a rational soul.
所以,神的道所取的乃是有理性的靈魂。
1:1176
{ ΟΡΘ.} Γενναίως μὲν ἄγαν, ὦ ἄριστε, τὰς τρεῖς τῶν ἀντιπάλων διέρρηξας φάλαγγας·
ORTHODOXOS: Most nobly indeed, my excellent friend, have you broken through the three phalanxes of your adversaries;
正統者:我卓越的朋友哪,你實在極其英勇地突破了敵手的三重方陣;
1:1177
ἀλλὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἐκείνην, καὶ τὴν πολυθρύλητον κρᾶσιν καὶ σύγχυσιν, οὐ διχῆ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τριχῆ τῷ λόγῳ διέλυσας·
but that famous union, and the much-bruited blending and confusion, you have by your argument dissolved not merely in two but even in three;
然而那著名的聯合,以及那眾口喧傳的摻合與混淆,你竟用你的論證不僅分成兩重,甚且分成了三重;
1:1178
καὶ οὐ μόνον θεότητος καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τὸ διάφορον ἔδειξας, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν διχῆ διεῖλες τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα·
and you have shown not only the difference of divinity and humanity, but you have also divided the humanity itself in two;
你不僅顯明了神性與人性的分別,更把人性本身也分成了兩部分;
1:1179
κατὰ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον, ἀλλὰ τρεῖς νοεῖσθαι φύσεις τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
so that, according to our own reasoning, three natures are to be conceived in our Saviour Jesus Christ.
以致照著我們自己的推論,在我們的救主耶穌基督裡就當設想有三個性了。
1:1180
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Σὺ γὰρ οὐκ ἄλλην τινὰ φὴς οὐσίαν τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς παρὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν; {ΟΡΘ.} Ναιχί
ERANISTES: For do you not say that the substance of the soul is some other thing beside the nature of the body? ORTHODOXOS: Yes indeed.
厄拉尼斯特:難道你不是說,靈魂的本質是有別於身體之性的另一樣東西麼?正統者:正是如此。
1:1181
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς τοίνυν ὁ λόγος παράδοξος ὤφθη σοι; {ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι δύο παραιτούμενος εἰπεῖν τρεῖς ὡμολόγησας φύσεις
ERANISTES: How then did the argument appear paradoxical to you? ORTHODOXOS: Because, while declining to say two, you have confessed three natures.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼這論證為何在你看來竟成了悖理呢?正統者:因為你一面拒絕說「兩性」,一面卻承認了「三性」。
1:1182
{ ΕΡΑΝ.}Ἡ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιπάλους διαμάχη τοῦτο ποιεῖν βιάζεται
ERANISTES: It is the contest against our adversaries that compels us to do this.
厄拉尼斯特:這是與敵手的爭辯逼使我們如此行的。
1:1183
Πῶς γὰρ ἄν τις ἑτέρως διαλεχθείη τοῖς τῆς σαρκὸς ἢ τῆς ψυχῆς ἢ τοῦ νοῦ τὴν ἀνάληψιν ἀρνουμένοις, ἢ τὰς περὶ τούτων ἀποδείξεις ἀπὸ τῆς θείας προφέρων γραφῆς; Πῶς δὲ ἄν τις τοὺς τοῦ μονογενοῦς τὴν θεότητα σμικρύνειν φιλονεικοῦντας διελέγξαι λυττῶντας, ἢ τὰ μὲν θεολογικῶς, τὰ δὲ οἰκονομικῶς δεικνὺς εἰρηκυῖαν τὴν θείαν γραφήν; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἀληθὴς οὗτος ὁ λόγος·
For how else could one converse with those who deny the assumption of the flesh, or of the soul, or of the mind, than by bringing forward from the divine Scripture the proofs concerning these? And how could one refute those who rage in their contentious desire to diminish the divinity of the Only-begotten, than by showing that the divine Scripture has spoken some things theologically and some economically? ORTHODOXOS: True is this argument;
因為對那些否認肉體、靈魂或心思之被取的人,人若不從聖經中引出關於這些的證據,還能怎樣與他們辯論呢?對那些狂妄好爭、力圖貶低獨生子之神性的人,人若不顯明聖經有些話是神學性地說的、有些是經世性地說的,還能怎樣駁倒他們呢?正統者:這話是真確的;
1:1184
ἡμέτερος γάρ, μᾶλλον δὲ πάντων, ὅσοι τὸν ἀποστολικὸν κανόνα διετήρησαν ἀκλινῆ
for it is ours—or rather, it belongs to all who have kept the apostolic rule unbending.
因為這是我們的話——或更該說,是屬於所有持守使徒準則、堅定不移之人的。
1:1185
Αὐτὸς δὲ συνήγορος τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀνεφάνης δογμάτων
And you yourself have appeared as an advocate of our doctrines.
而你自己也顯為我們教義的辯護者了。
1:1186
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πῶς τοῖς ὑμετέροις συνηγορῶ δύο μὴ λέγων υἱούς; { ΟΡΘ.} Πότε ἡμῶν ἀκήκοας δύο πρεσβευόντων υἱούς; {ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ δύο λέγων φύσεις δύο λέγει υἱούς
ERANISTES: And how do I plead for your side, when I do not speak of two Sons? ORTHODOXOS: When have you heard us proclaiming two Sons? ERANISTES: He who says two natures says two Sons.
厄拉尼斯特:我既不說有兩個子,怎能算是替你們的立場辯護呢?正統者:你何曾聽見我們宣講有兩個子?厄拉尼斯特:凡說兩性的,就是說兩子。
1:1187
{ΟΡΘ.} Τρεῖς οὖν ἄρα σὺ λέγεις υἱούς·
ORTHODOXOS: Then you, therefore, are saying three Sons;
正統者:那麼照此說來,你就是在說有三個子了;
1:1188
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἦν ἑτέρως τὰ τῶν ἐναντίων διαλύσαι προβλήματα
ERANISTES: There was no other way to resolve the difficulties of our opponents.
厄拉尼斯特:除此之外,別無他法可解開對頭所提的難題。
1:1189
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ταὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν ἄκουσον·
ORTHODOXOS: Hear this very same thing from us as well;
正統者:這同樣的話,你也要從我們這裡聽一聽;
1:1190
τοῖς αὐτοῖς γὰρ χρώμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνταγωνισταῖς
for we too employ the same antagonists.
因為我們也是面對著同樣的對手。
1:1191
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' ἐγὼ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν δύο φύσεις οὐ λέγω
ERANISTES. But I, after the union, do not speak of two natures.
厭食者:但我在聯合之後,不說有兩個性。
1:1192
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν μετὰ πολλὰς τῆς ἑνώσεως γενεὰς τούτοις ἔναγχος ἐχρήσω τοῖς λόγοις
ORTHODOXOS. And yet, many generations after the union, you just now made use of these very words —
正統者:然而,在聯合之後過了許多世代,你方才卻用了這些話——
1:1193
ὡς μιᾶς ἐξ ἀμφοῖν γενομένης, ἢ ὡς θατέρας μεινά σης, τῆς δὲ ἑτέρας ἀναιρεθείσης; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ τὴν θεότητα λέγω μεμενηκέναι, καταποθῆναι δὲ ὑπὸ ταύτης τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα
as though one nature had come to be out of both, or as though one remained while the other was destroyed? ERANISTES. I say that the Godhead remained, but that the manhood was swallowed up by it.
彷彿有一個性由兩者而成,或彷彿一個存留而另一個被消滅了?厭食者:我說神性存留了下來,而人性卻被它吞沒了。
1:1194
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἑλλήνων ταῦτα μῦθοι καὶ Μανιχαίων λῆροι
ORTHODOXOS. These are the myths of the Greeks and the ravings of the Manichaeans.
正統者:這些是希臘人的神話,也是摩尼教徒的胡言亂語。
1:1195
Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὸ φέρειν τούτους εἰς μέσον αἰσχύνομαι
And I am ashamed even to bring them forward into public view.
我甚至羞於將這些說法公開提出來。
1:1196
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ καταπόσεις θεῶν ἐμυθεύσαντο, οἱ δὲ τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς θυγατρὸς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν ἐμνημόνευσαν
For the one party fabricated tales of gods being swallowed, while the other made mention in their writings of the daughter of the light.
因為一派人編造了諸神被吞的傳說,另一派則在他們的著作中提到「光之女」。
1:1197
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τοὺς τοιούσδε λόγους οὐχ ὡς δυσσεβεῖς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἄγαν ἀνοήτους ἀποστρεφόμεθα
But we turn away from such statements not only as impious, but also as exceedingly senseless.
而我們厭棄這樣的說法,不僅因它們不敬虔,更因它們極其愚昧。
1:1198
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἡ ἁπλῆ καὶ ἀσύνθετος φύσις, ἡ περιληπτικὴ τῶν ὅλων, ἡ ἀνέφικτος, ἡ ἀπερίγραφος, κατέπιεν ἣν ἀνέλαβε φύσιν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡς ἡ θάλασσα μέλιτος προσλαβοῦσα σταγόνα
For how could the simple and uncompounded nature, which comprehends all things, which is unattainable and uncircumscribed, have swallowed up the nature which it assumed? ERANISTES. As the sea, when it receives a drop of honey.
因為那單純而非合成的性,那涵括萬有、不可企及、不可界限的性,怎能吞沒它所取來的性呢?厭食者:就像大海接納一滴蜂蜜一樣。
1:1199
Φροῦδος γὰρ εὐθὺς ἡ σταγὼν ἐκείνη γίνεται τῷ τῆς θαλάττης ὕδατι μιγνυμένη
For that drop straightway vanishes, being mingled with the water of the sea.
因為那一滴蜜與海水相混,立刻就消失無蹤了。
1:1200
{ΟΡΘ.} Τῆς θαλάττης καὶ τῆς σταγόνος ἐν ποσότητι τὸ διάφορον, καὶ ἐν μιᾷ γε ποιότητι·
ORTHODOXOS. The difference between the sea and the drop lies in quantity, and in one particular quality:
正統者:大海與那一滴之間的差別在於數量,也在於某一種性質上:一者最大,一者極小;一者甘甜,一者鹹苦。但在其餘各方面卻可尋見極大的親近。
1:1201
ἡ μὲν γὰρ μεγίστη, ἡ δὲ σμικροτάτη·
for the one is very great, the other very small;
因為一者極其巨大,另一者極其微小;
1:1202
καὶ ἡ μὲν γλυκεῖα, ἡ δὲ ἁλμυρά·
and the one is sweet, the other salt;
一者甘甜,另一者鹹苦;
1:1203
ἐν δέ γε τοῖς ἄλλοις πλείστην συγγένειαν ἔστιν εὑρεῖν
but in all other respects one may find a very great kinship between them.
然而在其他一切方面,卻可尋見它們之間極大的親近。
1:1204
Ῥυτὴν γὰρ ἔχουσι καὶ ὑγρὰν καὶ ῥοώδη τὴν φύσιν ἀμφότεραι·
For both have a nature that is fluid and liquid and flowing;
因為兩者都具有流動、濕潤而奔流的本性;
1:1205
καὶ τὸ εἶναι δὲ αὐταῖς ὁμοίως κτιστόν, καὶ τὸ ἄψυχον δὲ ὡσαύτως κοινόν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ σῶμα αὕτη κἀκείνη καλεῖται
and their being is alike created, and their lifelessness is likewise common, and indeed both this one and that one are called body.
它們的存在同樣都是受造的,它們的無生命同樣是共通的,而且這一者與那一者都被稱為物體。
1:1206
Οὐδὲν οὖν ἀπεικός, τὰς ἀγχιστευούσας φύσεις ὑπομεῖναι τὴν κρᾶσιν, καὶ θατέραν ὑπὸ θατέρας ἀφανισθῆναι
It is therefore nothing improbable that natures so closely akin should undergo commixture, and that the one should be made to vanish by the other.
因此,如此彼此親近的性經歷混合,且其一被另一者所湮沒,這並非不可能的事。
1:1207
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ διάφορον ἄπειρον, καὶ τοσοῦτον, ὡς μηδεμίαν εἰκόνα τῆς ἀληθείας εὑρίσκεσθαι
But here the difference is infinite, and so great that no image of the truth can be found.
但在這裡,其間的差別乃是無限的,如此之大,以致找不出任何能表明這真理的圖像。
1:1208
Ἐγὼ μέντοι δείκνυμι πολλὰ τῶν κεραννυμένων μὴ συγχεόμενα, ἀλλ' ἀκραιφνῆ διαμένοντα
I, however, will show that many things which are mingled together are not confounded, but remain unadulterated.
然而,我要證明許多被混在一起的東西並不彼此混淆,反倒純全存留。
1:1209
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τίς ἀκήκοε κρᾶσιν ἄκρατον πώποτε; {ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγώ σε τοῦτο συνομολογῆσαι παρασκευάσω
ERANISTES. And who has ever heard of an unmingled mingling? ORTHODOXOS. I will bring you to agree to this very thing.
厭食者:可是誰曾聽過「不相混的相混」呢?正統者:我要使你也承認這一點。
1:1210
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ φανείη τὸ ῥηθησόμενον ἀληθές, οὐκ ἀντιτάξομαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ
ERANISTES. If what is to be said appears true, I will not set myself against the truth.
厭食者:倘若所要說的顯為真實,我便不會與真理相抗。
1:1211
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀπόκριναι τοίνυν, ἢ ἀνανεύων ἢ κατανεύων, ὅπως ἄν σοι ἔχειν ὁ λόγος δοκῇ
ORTHODOXOS. Answer then, either by nodding assent or by shaking your head, however the argument seems to you to stand.
正統者:那麼你就回答吧,或點頭同意,或搖頭否認,隨你看這論證如何成立。
1:1212
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ ὅλον δι' ὅλου τοῦ ἀέρος χωρεῖν τὸ φῶς; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τοῦτό μοι συνδοκεῖ
ORTHODOXOS. And does light pass wholly through the whole of the air? ERANISTES. This too I grant.
正統者:光是否貫穿整個空氣的全體?厭食者:這我也同意。
1:1213
{ΟΡΘ.}Ἡ δὲ κρᾶσις οὐ δι' ὅλων τῶν κεραννυμένων χωρεῖ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTHODOXOS. And does not the mingling pass through the whole of the things mingled? ERANISTES. True.
正統者:混合豈不是貫穿被混合之物的全體嗎?厭食者:確實如此。
1:1214
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν δέ γε πεφωτισμένον ἀέρα οὐ φῶς καὶ ὁρῶμεν καὶ ὀνομάζομεν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTHODOXOS. And the air that has been illumined — do we not both see it and call it light? ERANISTES. Certainly.
正統者:那被照亮的空氣——我們豈不是既看見它、又稱它為光嗎?厭食者:正是如此。
1:1215
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ παρόντος τοῦ φωτός, καὶ ξηρᾶς ποιότητος αἰσθανόμεθα καὶ ὑγρᾶς·
ORTHODOXOS. Yet nevertheless, even when the light is present, we perceive both a dry quality and a moist one;
正統者:然而,即使在光臨在的時候,我們仍能感知到乾的性質和濕的性質;
1:1216
πολλάκις δὲ καὶ ψυχρᾶς καὶ θερμῆς
and often also a cold one and a hot one.
並且常常也感知到冷的與熱的。
1:1217
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Αἰσθανόμεθα τούτων
ERANISTES. We do perceive these things.
厭食者:我們確實感知到這些。
1:1218
ἀναχώρησιν μένει λοιπὸν αὐτὸς καθ' αὑτὸν ὁ ἀήρ
[ORTHODOXOS.] ... after its withdrawal, the air thereafter remains by itself alone.
〔正統者:〕……在它退去之後,空氣此後便單獨地憑自身存留。
1:1219
{ ΟΡΘ.} Σκόπησον δὴ οὖν καὶ τόδε·
ORTHODOXOS. Consider then this also:
正統者:那麼你也思想這一點:
1:1220
ὁ σίδηρος προσομιλῶν τῷ πυρὶ πυρακτοῦται; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
when iron is brought into contact with fire, is it made red-hot? ERANISTES. Certainly.
當鐵與火接觸時,它豈不被燒得通紅嗎?厭食者:正是如此。
1:1221
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ δι' ὅλης γε τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ χωρεῖ τὸ πῦρ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ναί
ORTHODOXOS. And does the fire pass through the whole of its substance? ERANISTES. Yes.
正統者:火豈不是貫穿它整個本體嗎?厭食者:是的。
1:1222
{ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἐναλλάττει τοῦ σιδήρου τὴν φύσιν ἡ ἄκρα ἕνωσις, καὶ ἡ δι' ὅλου χωροῦσά γε κρᾶσις; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ μὴν πάμπαν ἐναλλάττει
ORTHODOXOS. How then does the utmost union, and the mingling which passes through the whole, not alter the nature of the iron? ERANISTES. But indeed it does alter it altogether.
正統者:那麼,這極致的聯合,以及貫穿全體的混合,怎麼不改變鐵的性呢?厭食者:其實它是完全改變了鐵的性。
1:1223
Οὐκέτι γὰρ σίδηρος, ἀλλὰ πῦρ εἶναι νομίζεται·
For it is no longer thought to be iron, but fire;
因為它不再被認為是鐵,而是火了;
1:1224
καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὴν πυρὸς ἐνέργειαν ἔχει
and indeed it also has the operation of fire.
並且它確實也具有火的功用。
1:1225
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκέτι τοίνυν αὐτὸν ὁ χαλκεὺς σίδηρον ὀνομάζει, οὐδὲ τῷ ἄκμονι προσφέρει, οὐδέ γε ἐπιφέρει τὴν σφύραν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡμολόγηται ταῦτα
ORTHODOXOS. Does not the smith, then, no longer call it iron, nor bring it to the anvil, nor bring the hammer down upon it? ERANISTES. This is agreed.
正統者:那麼鐵匠豈不是不再稱它為鐵,也不再把它放到鐵砧上,也不再用鎚打它嗎?厭食者:這是公認的。
1:1226
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ ἐλυμήνατο ἄρα τοῦ σιδήρου τὴν φύσιν ἡ τοῦ πυρὸς ὁμιλία
ORTHODOXOS. Therefore the contact with fire did not destroy the nature of the iron.
正統者:那麼與火的接觸並未毀壞鐵的性。
1:1227
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν ἐν σώμασιν ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ἀσύγχυτον κρᾶσιν, μανία ἄρα σαφὴς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀκηράτου καὶ ἀναλλοιώτου φύσεως σύγχυσιν νοεῖν καὶ τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἀναληφθείσης ἀφανισμόν, καὶ ταῦτα ληφθείσης ἐπ' εὐεργεσίᾳ τοῦ γένους
ORTHODOXOS. If, then, even in bodies it is possible to find a mingling without confusion, it is plain madness to imagine a confusion in the case of the undefiled and unchangeable nature, and the destruction of the nature that was assumed — and that too when it was taken up for the benefit of the race.
正統者:那麼,倘若即便在物體中也能尋見不相混淆的混合,那麼在那不受玷污、不能改變的性上設想混淆,並設想那所取來之性的消滅——尤其這性乃是為了人類的益處而被取來的——豈不是顯然的瘋狂嗎?
1:1228
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἀφανισμὸν τῆς ληφθείσης λέγομεν φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τὴν εἰς θεότητος οὐσίαν μεταβολήν
ERANISTES. We do not speak of the destruction of the assumed nature, but of its change into the substance of the Godhead.
厭食者:我們並非說那所取來之性被消滅,而是說它變成了神性的本體。
1:1229
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἔχει τὸ ἀνθρώπινον εἶδος καὶ τὴν προτέραν περι γραφήν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
ORTHODOXOS. Does the human form then still possess its former circumscription? ERANISTES. By no means.
正統者:那麼人的形體是否仍保有它先前的界限呢?厭食者:絕不。
1:1230
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πότε δὲ ταύτην ἐδέξατο τὴν μεταβολήν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Μετὰ τὴν ἄκραν ἕνωσιν
ORTHODOXOS. And when did it receive this change? ERANISTES. After the utmost union.
正統者:它是在何時領受了這改變呢?厭食者:在那極致的聯合之後。
1:1231
{ΟΡΘ.} Πηνίκα δὲ ταύτην γεγενῆσθαι λέγεις; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλάκις ἔφην, παρὰ τὴν σύλληψιν
ORTHODOXOS. And when do you say that this took place? ERANISTES. I have said many times: at the conception.
正統者:你說這是在何時發生的呢?厭食者:我已多次說過:在成孕之時。
1:1232
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν μετὰ τὴν σύλληψιν καὶ ἔμβρυον ἦν ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ, καὶ τεχθεὶς βρέφος καὶ ἦν καὶ ἐκλήθη, καὶ ὑπὸ ποιμένων προσεκυ νήθη; καὶ παιδίον ὡσαύτως καὶ ἐγένετο καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου προσ ηγορεύθη
ORTHODOXOS. And yet after the conception He both was an embryo in the womb and, when born, both was and was called an infant, and was worshipped by the shepherds; and likewise He both became a child and was so named by the angel.
正統者:然而在成孕之後,祂既是母腹中的胎兒,又在誕生時既是、又被稱為嬰孩,且受牧羊人的敬拜;祂同樣既成了小孩子,又被天使如此稱呼。
1:1233
Οἶσθα ταῦτα, ἢ πλάττειν ἡμᾶς μύθους ὑπείληφας; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ταῦτα ἡ τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων ἱστορία διδάσκει, καὶ ἀντιλέγειν οὐχ οἷόν τε
Do you know these things, or do you suppose that we are inventing myths? ERANISTES. These things the narrative of the divine Gospels teaches, and it is not possible to gainsay them.
你知道這些事嗎?還是你以為我們在編造神話?厭食者:這些事乃是聖福音的記述所教導的,是無法反駁的。
1:1234
{ ΟΡΘ.} Σκοπήσωμεν οὖν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
ORTHODOXOS. Let us then examine what follows as well.
正統者:那麼讓我們也考察接下來的事。
1:1235
Οὐχ ὁμολογοῦμεν περιτμη θῆναι τὸν κύριον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὁμολογοῦμεν
Do we not confess that the Lord was circumcised? ERANISTES. We confess it.
我們豈不承認主受了割禮嗎?厭食者:我們承認。
1:1236
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τίνος οὖν ἡ περιτομή; σαρκὸς ἢ θεότητος; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῆς σαρκός
ORTHODOXOS. Of what, then, was the circumcision — of the flesh or of the Godhead? ERANISTES. Of the flesh.
正統者:那麼這割禮是屬於什麼的呢——是肉體的還是神性的?厭食者:是肉體的。
1:1237
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ τὸ πεινῆν καὶ διψῆν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
ORTHODOXOS. And was not the hungering and thirsting likewise? ERANISTES. By no means [otherwise].
正統者:那麼飢餓與乾渴豈不也是如此嗎?厭食者:絕非別樣。
1:1238
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδέ γε τὸ βαδίζειν καὶ κοπιᾶν καὶ καθεύδειν, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἁπαξαπλῶς τὰ τοιαῦτα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
ORTHODOXOS. Nor yet the walking and growing weary and sleeping, and, in a word, all the other things of this kind? ERANISTES. Surely not.
正統者:那麼行走、疲倦、睡覺,以及一言以蔽之,其他一切這類的事,豈不也是如此嗎?厭食者:當然是的。
1:1239
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν παρὰ τὴν σύλληψιν ἡ ἕνωσις γέγονε, ταῦτα δὲ πάντα μετὰ τὴν σύλληψιν καὶ τὸν τόκον ἐγένετο, οὐκ ἄρα μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν ἡ ἀνθρωπότης ἀπώλεσεν
ORTHODOXOS. If, then, the union took place at the conception, but all these things happened after the conception and the birth, it follows that the manhood did not, after the union, lose its own nature.
正統者:那麼,倘若聯合是在成孕之時發生的,而所有這些事卻是在成孕與誕生之後發生的,那麼可見人性在聯合之後並未喪失它自己的性。
1:1240
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἀκριβῶς ὡρισάμην
ERANISTES. I did not define it precisely.
厭食者:我先前沒有作出精確的界定。
1:1241
Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνά στασιν ἡ σὰρξ ἐδέξατο τὴν εἰς θεότητος φύσιν μεταβολήν
For it was after the resurrection from the dead that the flesh received its change into the nature of the Godhead.
因為肉體是在從死裡復活之後,才領受了變成神性之性的改變。
1:1242
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲν οὖν ἐν αὐτῇ μεμένηκε μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῶν ὅσα τὴν φύσιν δηλοῖ
ORTHODOXOS. Nothing then remained in it after the resurrection of those things which manifest the nature.
正統者:那麼在復活之後,凡表明其性的一切,就都沒有留在其中了。
1:1243
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ μεμένηκεν, οὐδὲ γέγονεν ἡ θεία μεταβολή
ERANISTES. If anything remained, then the divine change did not take place.
厭食者:倘若有什麼留存下來,那神性的改變便沒有發生。
1:1244
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς οὖν ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς μαθηταῖς καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ὑπέδειξε καὶ τοὺς πόδας; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡς εἰσῆλθε τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων
ORTHODOXOS. How then, when the disciples disbelieved, did He show them both His hands and His feet? ERANISTES. In the same way as He entered while the doors were shut.
正統者:那麼,當門徒不信的時候,祂怎麼把祂的手和腳都指給他們看呢?厭食者:正如祂在門關著時進來一樣。
1:1245
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ εἰσῆλθε τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, ὡς ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς μήτρας, τῶν τῆς παρθενίας κλείθρων ἐπικειμένων, ὡς ἐπὶ θαλάττης ἐβάδισεν
ORTHODOXOS. But He entered while the doors were shut just as He came forth from the womb while the bolts of virginity remained in place, and just as He walked upon the sea.
正統者:可是祂在門關著時進來,正如祂在童貞的門閂仍然關閉時從母腹出來一樣,也正如祂行走在海面上一樣。
1:1246
Οὐδέπω δὲ κατὰ τὸν σὸν ἐγεγόνει λόγον τῆς φύσεως ἡ μεταβολή
But according to your argument the change of the nature had not yet taken place.
然而按照你的論證,性的改變當時尚未發生。
1:1247
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἔδειξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὁ δεσπότης χεῖρας, ὡς ἐπάλαισε τῷ Ἰακώβ
ERANISTES. The Master showed the apostles His hands, just as He wrestled with Jacob.
厭食者:主人把祂的手指給使徒們看,正如祂曾與雅各摔跤一樣。
1:1248
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐᾷ νοεῖν οὕτως ὁ κύριος
ORTHODOXOS. But the Lord does not permit us to understand it so.
正統者:可是主不容許我們如此理解。
1:1249
Τῶν γὰρ μαθητῶν πνεῦμα θεωρεῖν τοπασάντων, ἐξήλασε τήνδε τὴν ὑποψίαν ὁ κύριος, καὶ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑπέδειξε φύσιν
For when the disciples supposed that they were beholding a spirit, the Lord drove out this suspicion and showed them the nature of the flesh.
因為當門徒以為他們所看見的是靈的時候,主便驅散了這疑慮,並把肉體的性指給他們看。
1:1250
Τί, γάρ φησι, τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ, καὶ διατί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; Ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγώ εἰμι
For 'Why,' He says, 'are you troubled, and why do reasonings arise in your hearts? See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself.'
祂說:「你們為什麼愁煩?為什麼心裡起疑念呢?看我的手、我的腳,就知道是我自己。」
1:1251
Ψηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. Καὶ ὅρα τοῦ ῥήματος τὴν ἀκρίβειαν
'Handle Me and see, for a spirit has not flesh and bones, as you behold Me having.' And observe the exactness of the saying.
「摸我看看,靈無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的。」你且注意這話的精確。
1:1252
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα ὄντα, ἀλλὰ σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα ἔχοντα, ἵνα δείξῃ, ἄλλο μὲν τὸ ἔχον κατὰ τὴν φύσιν, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ ἐχόμενον
For He did not say 'being flesh and bones,' but 'having flesh and bones,' in order to show that the thing which has, according to nature, is one, and the thing which is had is another.
因為祂沒有說「是骨肉」,而是說「有骨肉」,好顯明按著性,那擁有者是一者,那被擁有者是另一者。
1:1253
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἄλλο μέν ἐστι τὸ λαβόν, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ ληφθέν, εἷς δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ὁ Χριστὸς θεωρεῖται, οὕτω τὸ ἔχον πρὸς τὸ ἐχόμενον πλείστην μὲν ἔχει διαφοράν, οὐκ εἰς δύο δὲ πρόσωπα μερίζει τὸν ἐν τούτοις νοούμενον
For just as that which took is one, and that which was taken is another, while one Christ is beheld out of both, so that which has stands in a very great difference from that which is had, yet does not divide into two persons the one who is contemplated in these.
因為正如那取者是一者,那被取者是另一者,然而由兩者卻可見到獨一的基督;照樣,那擁有者與那被擁有者之間有極大的差別,卻不將那在此二者中所思想的那一位分為兩個位格。
1:1254
καὶ τροφὴν ᾔτησε, καὶ λαβὼν ἔφαγεν, οὔτε φαντασίᾳ τὴν τροφὴν ἀναλίσκων, οὔτε τοῦ σώματος τὴν χρείαν πληρῶν
And He asked for food, and taking it He ate, neither consuming the food in appearance only, nor supplying the need of the body.
祂又要了食物,接過來就吃了,既不是只在外表上消耗那食物,也不是為要滿足身體的需要。
1:1255
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ μὴν ἀνάγκη δυοῖν θάτερον δέξασθαι·
ERANISTES. And yet one must necessarily accept one of two things:
厭食者:然而必然要接受二者之一:
1:1256
ἢ γὰρ δεηθεὶς μετέλαβεν, ἢ μὴ δεόμενος ἔδοξε μὲν ἐσθίειν, ἥκιστα δὲ μετέλαβε τροφῆς
for either He partook because He needed to, or, not needing to, He seemed indeed to eat but by no means partook of the food.
因為祂或是出於需要而享用,或是並不需要,只是看似在吃,卻絲毫沒有真的享用那食物。
1:1257
{ΟΡΘ.} Τροφῆς μὲν οὐκ ἔχρῃζεν ἀθάνατον γεγενημένον τὸ σῶμα
ORTHODOXOS. The body, having become immortal, had no need of food.
正統者:那身體既已成為不朽,就不需要食物了。
1:1258
Περὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀνισταμένων ὁ κύριος ἔφη·
For concerning those who rise again the Lord said:
因為論到那些復活的人,主曾說:
1:1259
Ἐκεῖ οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε γαμίσκονται, ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι. Ὅτι μέντοι μετέλαβε τῆς τρο φῆς, μάρτυρες οἱ ἀπόστολοι
'There they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels.' That He nevertheless partook of the food, the apostles are witnesses.
「在那裡,人也不娶也不嫁,乃像天使一樣。」但祂確實享用了那食物,這有使徒作見證。
1:1260
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ μακάριος Λουκᾶς ἐν τῷ προοιμίῳ τῶν Πράξεων ἔφη, ὡς Συναλιζόμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὁ κύριος παρήγγειλεν ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι.Ὁ δὲ θειότατος Πέτρος σαφέστερον εἴρηκεν·
For the blessed Luke, in the preface of the Acts, said that the Lord, while eating together with the apostles, charged them not to depart from Jerusalem. And the most divine Peter has said it yet more plainly:
因為蒙福的路加在《使徒行傳》的序言中說,主與使徒同席吃飯的時候,吩咐他們不要離開耶路撒冷。而至為神聖的彼得則說得更加明白:
1:1261
Οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίο μεν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῶν κατὰ τὸν παρόντα βίον ζώντων ἴδιον τὸ ἐσθίειν, ἀναγκαίως ὁ κύριος τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν διὰ βρώσεως καὶ πόσεως ἔδειξε τοῖς μὴ νομίζουσιν ἀληθῆ
'We who ate and drank with Him after He rose from the dead.' For since it is proper to those living the present life to eat, the Lord of necessity demonstrated the resurrection of the flesh through eating and drinking to those who did not believe it true.
「我們這些在祂從死裡復活以後,與祂同吃同喝的人。」因為既然吃喝是那些活在今生之人所特有的,主就必然藉著吃喝,向那些不信復活為真的人顯明肉體的復活。
1:1262
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάρου καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰαείρου πεποίηκε θυγατρός
This same thing He did also in the case of Lazarus and of the daughter of Jairus.
這同一件事,祂在拉撒路身上,以及在睚魯的女兒身上也照樣行了。
1:1263
Καὶ γὰρ ταύτην ἀναστήσας προσέταξεν αὐτῇ δοθῆναι φαγεῖν, καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον συνεστιώμενον εἶχε, ταύτῃ δεικνὺς τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀληθῆ
For having raised her, He commanded that food be given her, and He had Lazarus dining with Him, thereby showing the resurrection to be true.
因為祂使她復活後,吩咐拿食物給她吃;又讓拉撒路與祂同席吃飯,藉此顯明復活是真實的。
1:1264
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ δοίημεν ἀληθῶς βεβρωκέναι τὸν κύριον, δῶμεν καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν μεταλαμβάνειν τροφῆς
ERAN. If we grant that the Lord truly ate, let us also grant that all men partake of food after the resurrection.
厄拉尼斯特:若我們承認主真的吃了,我們也就得承認所有人在復活之後都要進食。
1:1265
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὰ διά τινα οἰκονομίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος γενόμενα οὐκ ἔστι κανὼν καὶ ὅρος τῆς φύσεως·
ORTH. The things done by the Savior for the sake of some particular dispensation are not a rule and definition of nature; for He arranged certain other things as well, which will by no means befall those who come back to life.
正統者:救主為著某種安排(經綸)所行的事,並非本性的準則與定義;因為祂也安排了另一些事,那些事斷不會臨到那些復活之人身上。
1:1266
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ᾠκονόμησεν,ἃ τοῖς ἀναβιώσκουσιν οὐδ' ὅλως συμβήσεται
since He arranged certain other things as well, which will by no means befall those who come back to life.
因為祂也安排了另一些事,那些事斷不會臨到那些復生之人身上。
1:1267
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τίνα ταῦτα; { ΟΡΘ.} Τῶν ἀνισταμένων τὰ σώματα οὐκ ἄφθαρτα γενήσεται καὶ ἀθάνατα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτως ἡμᾶς ὁ θεῖος Παῦλος ἐδίδαξε
ERAN. What are these? ORTH. Will not the bodies of those who rise become incorruptible and immortal? ERAN. So the divine Paul taught us.
厄拉尼斯特:這些是甚麼?正統者:那些復活之人的身體,豈不要成為不朽壞、不死的麼?厄拉尼斯特:神聖的保羅正是這樣教導我們的。
1:1268
Σπείρεται, γὰρ ἔφη, ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ
'For it is sown,' he said, 'in corruption, it is raised in incorruption.'
他說:「因為所種的是必朽壞的,復活的是不朽壞的。」
1:1269
Σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ
'It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory.'
「所種的是羞辱的,復活的是榮耀的。」
1:1270
Σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει
'It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power.'
「所種的是軟弱的,復活的是強壯的。」
1:1271
Σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. {ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ὁ κύριος ἄπηρα καὶ ἀλώβητα πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐγείρει τὰ σώματα·
'It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.' ORTH. But the Lord raises the bodies of all men unmaimed and unblemished;
「所種的是屬魂的身體,復活的是屬靈的身體。」正統者:然而主使眾人的身體無殘無傷地復活;
1:1272
οὔτε γὰρ χωλότης οὔτε τυφλότης ἐν τοῖς ἀνισταμένοις εὑρίσκεται·
for neither lameness nor blindness is found among those who rise;
因為在那些復活的人中間,既找不到瘸腿,也找不到瞎眼;
1:1273
τῷ δέ γε οἰκείῳ σώματι τὰς ἐκ τῶν ἥλων γεγενημένας διατρήσεις κατέλιπε καὶ τὴν τῆς πλευρᾶς ὠτειλήν, καὶ τούτου μάρ τυρες αὐτός τε ὁ κύριος καὶ τοῦ Θωμᾶ αἱ χεῖρες
yet in His own body He left the perforations made by the nails and the scar of His side, and of this both the Lord Himself and the hands of Thomas are witnesses.
然而在祂自己的身體上,祂卻留下了釘子所造成的孔洞,以及肋旁的傷痕;對此,主自己與多馬的雙手都是見證。
1:1274
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τροφῆς μετέλαβεν ὁ δεσπότης, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἔδειξε καὶ τοὺς πόδας τοῖς μαθηταῖς, καὶ τὰς ἐν τού τοις διατρήσεις τῶν ἥλων, καὶ μέντοι γε καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν καὶ τὴν ἐν αὐτῇ γεγενημένην ἐκ τῆς πληγῆς ὠτειλήν, καὶ ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς·
ORTH. If, then, after the resurrection the Master partook of food, and showed His hands and His feet to the disciples, and the perforations of the nails in them, and moreover His side and the scar in it made by the wound, and said to them:
正統者:那麼,若主在復活之後進食,並將祂的手和腳,以及其上釘子的孔洞,還有祂的肋旁和其上因刺傷所造成的傷痕,指給門徒看,並對他們說:
1:1275
Ψηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα, μεμένηκεν ἄρα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἡ τοῦ σώματος φύσις, καὶ εἰς ἑτέραν οὐσίαν οὐ μετεβλήθη
'Handle Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you behold Me having,' then the nature of the body remained even after the resurrection, and was not changed into another substance.
「你們摸我看看,魂無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的,」那麼身體的本性即使在復活之後仍然存留,並未變成另一種本質。
1:1276
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκοῦν καὶ θνητόν ἐστι καὶ παθητὸν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν; { ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ' ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀπαθὲς καὶ ἀθάνατον
ERAN. Is it then mortal and passible after the resurrection? ORTH. By no means, but incorruptible and impassible and immortal.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼它在復活之後仍是會死、能受苦的麼?正統者:斷乎不是,乃是不朽壞、不能受苦、不死的。
1:1277
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ ἄφθαρτόν ἐστι καὶ ἀπαθὲς καὶ ἀθάνατον, εἰς ἑτέραν μεταβέβληται φύσιν
ERAN. If it is incorruptible and impassible and immortal, it has been changed into another nature.
厄拉尼斯特:若它是不朽壞、不能受苦、不死的,它就已變成了另一種本性。
1:1278
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγαροῦν καὶ τὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων σώματα εἰς ἑτέραν οὐσίαν μεταβληθήσεται·
ORTH. Then the bodies of all men too will be changed into another substance;
正統者:那麼眾人的身體也都要變成另一種本質了;
1:1279
ἄφθαρτα γὰρ ἅπαντα καὶ ἀθάνατα ἔσται·
for all will be incorruptible and immortal;
因為眾人都要成為不朽壞、不死的;
1:1280
ἢ οὐκ ἀκήκοας τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγοντος·
or have you not heard the Apostle saying:
難道你沒有聽見使徒說:
1:1281
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν μένει μὲν ἡ φύσις, μεταβάλλεται δὲ αὐτῆς τὸ φθαρ τὸν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ τὸ θνητὸν εἰς ἀθανασίαν
ORTH. Therefore the nature indeed remains, but its corruptible part is changed into incorruption, and its mortal part into immortality.
正統者:所以本性固然存留,但它那必朽壞的變成了不朽壞,那必死的變成了不死。
1:1282
τὸ ἀσθενοῦν σῶμα καὶ τὸ ὑγιαῖνον σῶμα καλοῦμεν ὁμοίως
we call the ailing body and the healthy body alike by the same name.
我們同樣地稱那患病的身體與那健康的身體。
1:1283
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν πλείστην ἐν αὐτοῖς ὁρῶμεν διαφοράν
ORTH. And yet we see a very great difference between them.
正統者:然而我們在它們之間看見極大的差異。
1:1284
Τὸ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὑγιές τε καὶ ἄρτιον καὶ ἀπήμαντον·
For the one is healthy and whole and unharmed;
因為這一個是健康、完好、無損的;
1:1285
τὸ δὲ ἢ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐκκεκομμένον, ἢ τὸ σκέλος ἔχει πεπληγμένον, ἢ ἄλλο τι πάθος παγ χάλεπον
while the other has either the eye gouged out, or the leg struck, or some other most grievous affliction.
而那一個或是眼睛被剜出,或是腿被打傷,或是有其他極其嚴重的病患。
1:1286
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλὰ περὶ τὴν αὐτὴν φύσιν ἑκάτερον γίνεται, καὶ ἡ ὑγεία καὶ ἡ ἀσθένεια
ERAN. But both come to be about the same nature, both the health and the sickness.
厄拉尼斯特:但這兩者——健康與疾病——都是圍繞著同一本性而發生的。
1:1287
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν τὸ σῶμα οὐσίαν κλητέον, καὶ τὴν νόσον καὶ τὴν ὑγείαν συμβεβηκός
ORTH. Then the body must be called a substance, and the disease and the health an accident.
正統者:那麼身體就當被稱為本質,而疾病與健康則當被稱為偶性。
1:1288
συμβαίνει γὰρ τῷ σώματι ταῦτά γε, καὶ ἀποσυμ βαίνει
For these things come upon the body and depart from it.
因為這些事臨到身體,又從身體離去。
1:1289
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγάρτοι καὶ τὴν φθορὰν καὶ τὸν θάνατον συμβεβηκός, οὐκ οὐσίας ὀνομαστέον·
ORTH. Therefore corruption too and death must be named an accident, not a substance;
正統者:所以朽壞與死亡也當被稱為偶性,而非本質;
1:1290
συμβαίνουσι γάρ, καὶ ἀποσυμβαίνουσι
for they come upon it, and depart from it.
因為它們臨到它,又從它離去。
1:1291
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σώματα τῆς μὲν φθορᾶς ἀνιστάμενα καὶ τῆς θνητότητος ἀπαλλάττεται, τὴν δέ γε οἰκείαν οὐκ ἀπόλλυσι φύσιν
ORTH. Therefore the bodies of men also, when they rise, are freed from corruption and from mortality, but do not lose their own nature.
正統者:所以人的身體復活時,也脫離了朽壞與必死,卻不失去它們自己的本性。
1:1292
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τὸ δεσποτικὸν τοιγαροῦν σῶμα ἄφθαρτον μὲν ἀνέστη, καὶ ἀπαθὲς καὶ ἀθάνατον καὶ τῇ θείᾳ δόξῃ δεδοξασμένον, καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἐπουρανίων προσκυνεῖται δυνάμεων·
ORTH. And so the Master's body too rose incorruptible and impassible and immortal and glorified with the divine glory, and is worshipped by the heavenly powers;
正統者:因此主的身體也是不朽壞、不能受苦、不死地復活了,並被神聖的榮耀所榮化,也受眾天上諸能者的敬拜;
1:1293
σῶμα δὲ ὅμως ἐστὶ τὴν προτέραν ἔχον περιγραφήν
yet it is nevertheless a body, having its former circumscription.
然而它仍舊是一個身體,保有它先前的界限(可界定的形體)。
1:1294
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐν μὲν τούτοις εἰκότα λέγειν δοκεῖς
ERAN. In these things you seem to speak reasonably.
厄拉尼斯特:在這些事上,你所說的似乎合理。
1:1295
Μετὰ δέ γε τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, οὐκ οἶμαί σε λέξειν, ὡς οὐκ εἰς θεότητος μετεβλήθη φύσιν
But after the ascension into the heavens, I do not think you will say that it was not changed into the nature of Godhead.
但論到升入諸天之後,我想你不會說它沒有變成神性的本性罷。
1:1296
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ ἂν φαίην ἀνθρωπίνοις πειθόμενος λογισμοῖς
ORTH. For my part I would not say so, following human reasonings.
正統者:至於我,我不會憑著人的推理這樣說。
1:1297
Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως εἰμὶ θρασύς, ὥστε φάναι τι σεσιγημένον παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ
For I am not so bold as to assert anything passed over in silence by the divine Scripture.
因為我沒有那樣大膽,敢斷言神聖經典所緘默不提的事。
1:1298
Ἤκουσα μέντοι τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου βοῶντος, ὅτι Ἔστησεν ὁ θεὸς ἡμέραν, ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισε, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν, ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Μεμάθηκα δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων, ὅτι οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον αὐτὸν εἶδον οἱ μαθηταὶ πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρα νόν
Yet I have heard the inspired Paul crying out that 'God has appointed a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness by a man whom He has ordained, having furnished proof to all by raising Him from the dead.' And I have learned also from the holy angels that 'He shall so come in like manner as the disciples saw Him going into heaven.'
然而我聽見那受感的保羅高呼說:「神已經定了日子,要藉著祂所立的人,按公義審判天下;祂使這人從死裡復活,就給萬人作了可信的憑據。」我也從眾聖天使學到:「祂要照樣來,正如門徒看見祂往天上去一樣。」
1:1299
Εἶδον δὲ περιγεγραμμένην φύσιν, οὐκ ἀπερίγραφον
But they saw a circumscribed nature, not an uncircumscribed one.
但他們所看見的是一個受界限的本性,而非不受界限的本性。
1:1300
Ἤκουσα δὲ καὶ τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος·
And I have heard also the Lord saying:
我也聽見主說:
1:1301
Ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ οἶδα περιγεγραμμένον τὸ ὑπ' ἀνθρώπων ὁρώμενον
'You shall see the Son of Man coming upon the clouds of heaven.' And I know that what is seen by men is circumscribed.
「你們要看見人子駕著天上的雲降臨。」我也知道,凡被人所看見的,都是受界限的。
1:1302
Ἀθέατος γὰρ ἡ ἀπερίγραφος φύσις
For the uncircumscribed nature is invisible.
因為那不受界限的本性是不可見的。
1:1303
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τό, καθίσαι ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης, καὶ στῆσαι τοὺς μὲν ἀμνοὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν, τοὺς δὲ ἐρίφους ἐξ εὐωνύμων, τὸ περιγεγραμμένον δηλοῖ
Moreover, His sitting upon the throne of glory, and setting the lambs on the right and the goats on the left, also shows what is circumscribed.
還有,祂坐在榮耀的寶座上,把綿羊安置在右邊,山羊安置在左邊,這也顯明那受界限的形體。
1:1304
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἀπερίγραφος ἦν
ERAN. Then neither before the incarnation was He uncircumscribed.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼在成為人之前,祂也不是不受界限的了。
1:1305
Ὑπὸ γὰρ τῶν Σεραφὶμ αὐτὸν εἶδεν ὁ προφήτης κυκλούμενον
For the prophet saw Him encircled by the Seraphim.
因為先知看見祂被撒拉弗環繞著。
1:1306
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ αὐτὴν εἶδεν ὁ προφήτης τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλ' ὄψιν τινὰ τῇ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει συμβαίνουσαν
ORTH. The prophet did not see God's very substance, but a certain vision accommodated to his power.
正統者:先知並沒有看見神的本質本身,乃是看見某種與他的能力相稱的異象。
1:1307
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἅπαντες αὐτὴν τοῦ κριτοῦ τὴν ὁρωμένην ὄψονται φύσιν
But after the resurrection all shall see the visible nature of the Judge.
但在復活之後,眾人都要看見那位審判者可見的本性。
1:1308
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὑποσχόμενος λόγον μὴ λέγειν ἀμάρτυρον, λογισμοὺς ἡμῖν οἰκείους προσφέρεις
ERAN. Having promised to speak no unwitnessed word, you bring us your own reasonings.
厄拉尼斯特:你既應許不說沒有見證的話,卻向我們提出你自己的推理。
1:1309
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγὼ ταῦτα παρὰ τῆς θείας ἐδιδάχθην γραφῆς
ORTH. I was taught these things by the divine Scripture.
正統者:這些事乃是神聖經典所教導我的。
1:1310
Ἤκουσα γὰρ Ζαχαρίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος·
For I have heard Zechariah the prophet saying:
因為我聽見先知撒迦利亞說:
1:1311
Ὄψονται εἰς ὃν ἐξεκέντη σαν. Πῶς δὲ ἕψεται τῇ προφητείᾳ τὸ τέλος, τῶν ἐσταυρωκότων μὴ γνωριζόντων ἣν ἐσταύρωσαν φύσιν; Ἤκουσα δὲ καὶ τοῦ νικηφόρου Στεφάνου βοῶντος·
'They shall look upon Him whom they pierced.' But how shall the fulfillment follow the prophecy, if those who crucified Him do not recognize the nature they crucified? And I have heard also the victorious Stephen crying out:
「他們要仰望自己所扎的。」但若那些釘祂十字架的人認不出他們所釘的本性,這預言的應驗怎能隨之而來呢?我也聽見那得勝的司提反高呼說:
1:1312
Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνεῳγμένους, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἑστηκότα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. Εἶδε δὲ τὴν ὁρωμένην, οὐ τὴν ἀόρατον φύσιν
'Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God.' But he saw the visible, not the invisible nature.
「看哪,我看見諸天開了,人子站在神的右邊。」但他所看見的是可見的本性,而非不可見的本性。
1:1313
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω γέγραπται
ERAN. These things are indeed so written.
厄拉尼斯特:這些事確是這樣寫的。
1:1314
Ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα, μετὰ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, οὐκ οἶμαί σε δείξειν ὑπὸ τῶν πνευματοφόρων ἀνδρῶν προσαγορευόμενον σῶμα
But the body, after the ascension into the heavens, I do not think you will show to be called a body by the men who bore the Spirit.
但論到升入諸天之後的身體,我想你無法指出它被那些被聖靈感動的人稱為身體。
1:1315
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μάλιστα μὲν καὶ τὰ προειρημένα τοῦ σώματος ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά·
ORTH. Chiefly the things already mentioned are indicative of the body;
正統者:首先,前面所提的那些事已足以指明那身體;
1:1316
δείξω δὲ ὅμως καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν σῶμα καλούμενον τοῦ δεσπότου τὸ σῶμα
yet I will nevertheless show the Master's body called a body even after the ascension.
然而我仍要指出,主的身體即使在升天之後也被稱為身體。
1:1317
Ἄκουσον τοίνυν τοῦ ἀποστόλου διδάσκοντος·
Hear, then, the Apostle teaching:
那麼,請聽使徒的教導:
1:1318
Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα κύριον Ἰησοῦν, ὃς μετα σχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Οὐ τοίνυν εἰς ἑτέραν μετα βέβληται φύσιν, ἀλλὰ μεμένηκε σῶμα, θείας μέντοι δόξης πεπληρωμέ νον καὶ φωτὸς ἐκπέμπον ἀκτῖνας·
'For our citizenship is in the heavens, from which also we await a Savior, the Lord Jesus, who will transform the body of our humiliation, that it may become conformed to the body of His glory.' Therefore it has not been changed into another nature, but has remained a body, filled indeed with divine glory and sending forth rays of light;
「因為我們的國籍是在諸天之上,我們也是從那裡熱切等待救主,就是主耶穌基督;祂要改變我們這卑賤的身體,使之與祂榮耀的身體同形。」所以它並沒有變成另一種本性,乃是仍然作身體,只是充滿了神聖的榮耀,並發出光的射線;
1:1319
ἐκείνῳ τὰ τῶν ἁγίων σώματα γενήσεται σύμμορφα
to that body the bodies of the saints shall become conformed.
聖徒的身體要與那身體同形。
1:1320
Εἰ δὲ εἰς ἑτέραν ἐκεῖνο μετεβλήθη φύσιν, καὶ τὰ τούτων ὡσαύτως μεταβληθήσεται
But if that body was changed into another nature, then these too shall likewise be changed.
但若那身體變成了另一種本性,那麼這些身體也要照樣被改變。
1:1321
Σύμμορφα γὰρ ἐκείνῳ γενήσεται
For they shall become conformed to it.
因為它們要與那身體同形。
1:1322
Εἰ δὲ τὰ τῶν ἁγίων φυλάττει τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς φύσεως, καὶ τὸ δεσποτικὸν ἄρα ὡσαύτως τὴν οἰκείαν οὐσίαν ἀμετάβλητον ἔχει
But if the bodies of the saints preserve the character of their nature, then the Master's body too likewise keeps its own substance unchanged.
但若聖徒的身體保有其本性的特徵,那麼主的身體也照樣保有其本質,毫無改變。
1:1323
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἴσα τοίνυν ἔσται τῷ δεσποτικῷ σώματι τὰ τῶν ἁγίων σώματα; {ΟΡΘ.} Τῆς μὲν ἀφθαρσίας καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῆς ἀθανασίας μεθέξει καὶ ταῦτα
ERAN. Then shall the bodies of the saints be equal to the Master's body? ORTH. In incorruption, and indeed in immortality, these too shall have a share.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼聖徒的身體要與主的身體相等麼?正統者:在不朽壞,並且在不死上,這些身體也要有分。
1:1324
Κοινωνήσει δὲ καὶ τῆς δόξης, καθά φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος·
And they shall share also in the glory, as the Apostle says:
它們也要在榮耀上有分,正如使徒所說:
1:1325
δούλους, καὶ τοῦ φωτίζοντος πρὸς τὸ φωτιζόμενον
as servants, and of that which enlightens toward that which is enlightened.
如同僕人,並如同那光照者之於那被光照者。
1:1326
Μεταδέδωκε δὲ ὅμως τῶν οἰκείων ὀνομάτων τοῖς δούλοις, καὶ φῶς καλούμενος, φῶς τοὺς ἁγίους ἐκάλεσεν·
Nevertheless He imparted His own names to His servants, and being called Light, He called the saints light;
然而祂將祂自己的名稱分賜給僕人;祂既被稱為光,也稱聖徒為光;
1:1327
̔Υμεῖς, γάρ φησιν, ἐστὲ τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. Καὶ ἥλιος δικαιοσύ νης ὀνομαζόμενος, περὶ τῶν δούλων φησί·
for 'You,' He says, 'are the light of the world.' And being named the Sun of righteousness, He says concerning His servants:
因為祂說:「你們是世上的光。」祂既被稱為公義的日頭,也論到祂的僕人說:
1:1328
Τότε ἐκλάμψουσιν οἱ δίκαιοι ὡς ὁ ἥλιος. Κατὰ τὸ ποιὸν τοίνυν, οὐ κατὰ τὸ ποσόν, σύμ μορφα ἔσται τῷ δεσποτικῷ σώματι τῶν ἁγίων τὰ σώματα
'Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun.' Therefore according to quality, not according to quantity, shall the bodies of the saints be conformed to the Master's body.
「那時義人要發出光來,像太陽一樣。」所以聖徒的身體要在性質上、而非在分量上,與主的身體同形。
1:1329
Ἰδού σοι διαρρήδην ἐδείξαμεν ὅπερ ἡμᾶς ἐζήτησας
Behold, I have shown you plainly what you asked of us.
看哪,我已明明地向你顯出你所求問於我們的。
1:1330
Εἰ δέ σοι δοκεῖ, καὶ ἑτέρως τοῦτο σκοπήσωμεν
But if it seems good to you, let us consider this in yet another way.
但你若以為好,讓我們再從另一個角度來思考這件事。
1:1331
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάντα δεῖ λίθον, κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, κινεῖν, ὥστε τὸ ἀληθὲς ἐξευρεῖν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ θείων προκειμένων δογμάτων
ERANISTES: One must, as the proverb says, leave no stone unturned in order to discover the truth, and not least when divine doctrines are the matter at hand.
厄拉尼斯特:正如俗語所說,為要尋出真理,必須翻遍每一塊石頭;而當所論及的是神聖教義時,更當如此。
1:1332
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, τὰ μυστικὰ σύμβολα παρὰ τῶν ἱερωμένων τῷ δεσπότῃ θεῷ προσφερόμενα, τίνων ἐστὶ σύμβολα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ σώματός τε καὶ αἵματος
ORTHODOXOS: Tell me, then: the mystical symbols which are offered to God the Master by those who exercise the priesthood—of what are they symbols? ERANISTES: Of the Master's body and blood.
正統者:那麼請告訴我:由行祭司職分的人獻給主宰神的那些奧秘的表記,究竟是甚麼的表記呢?厄拉尼斯特:是主的身體與血的表記。
1:1333
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦ ὄντος σώματος ἢ τοῦ οὐκ ὄντος; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦ ὄντος
ORTHODOXOS: Of a body that exists, or of one that does not exist? ERANISTES: Of one that exists.
正統者:是存在的身體,還是不存在的身體呢?厄拉尼斯特:是存在的身體。
1:1334
Χρὴ γὰρ εἶναι τὸ τῆς εἰκόνος ἀρχέτυπον
ORTHODOXOS: For the archetype of the image must indeed exist.
正統者:因為那影像的原型必須是實有的。
1:1335
Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ζωγράφοι τὴν φύσιν μιμοῦνται, καὶ τῶν ὁρωμένων γράφουσι τὰς εἰκόνας
For painters, too, imitate nature and portray images of the things that are seen.
畫家也是如此,他們摹仿本性,描繪那些可見之物的影像。
1:1336
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν τοῦ ὄντος σώματος ἀντίτυπά ἐστι τὰ θεῖα μυστή ρια, σῶμα ἄρα ἐστὶ καὶ νῦν τοῦ δεσπότου τὸ σῶμα, θεῖον μέντοι καὶ δεσποτικὸν σῶμα, οὐκ εἰς θεότητος φύσιν μεταβληθέν, ἀλλὰ θείας δόξης ἀναπλησθέν
ORTHODOXOS: If, then, the divine mysteries are the antitypes of the body that exists, then the Master's body is even now a body—yet a divine and lordly body, not changed into the nature of the Godhead, but filled full of divine glory.
正統者:那麼,倘若這些神聖的奧秘乃是那存在之身體的對範,那麼主的身體即或如今也仍是身體——然而卻是神聖而屬主的身體,並非變化成了神性的本質,乃是充滿了神聖的榮耀。
1:1337
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰς καιρὸν τὸν περὶ τῶν θείων μυστηρίων ἐκίνησας λόγον·
ERANISTES: Opportunely have you raised the subject of the divine mysteries,
厄拉尼斯特:你恰好提起了神聖奧秘這個話題;
1:1338
ἐντεῦθέν σοι γὰρ δείξω τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ σώματος τὴν εἰς ἑτέραν φύσιν μεταβολήν
for from this very point I will show you the change of the Master's body into another nature.
因為我正要從此處向你證明,主的身體乃是變化成了另一種本性。
1:1339
Ἀπόκριναι τοίνυν πρὸς τὰς ἐμὰς ἐρωτήσεις
Answer, then, my questions.
那麼,請回答我的提問。
1:1340
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τί καλεῖς τὸ προσφερόμενον δῶρον πρὸ τῆς ἱερατικῆς ἐπικλήσεως; { ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ χρὴ σαφῶς εἰπεῖν·
ERANISTES: What do you call the gift that is offered before the priestly invocation? ORTHODOXOS: It is not fitting to say it plainly,
厄拉尼斯特:在祭司的呼求之前,你怎樣稱呼那所獻上的禮物呢?正統者:不宜明白地說出來,
1:1341
εἰκὸς γάρ τινας ἀμυήτους παρεῖναι
for it is likely that some of the uninitiated are present.
因為在場的很可能有些尚未受教入門的人。
1:1342
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Αἰνιγματώδης ἡ ἀπόκρισις ἔστω
ERANISTES: Then let the answer be given in an enigmatic form.
厄拉尼斯特:那就用隱晦的方式來作答吧。
1:1343
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν ἐκ τοιῶνδε σπερμάτων τροφήν
ORTHODOXOS: The nourishment made from such-and-such seeds.
正統者:就是用某類種子所製成的食物。
1:1344
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸ δὲ ἕτερον σύμβολον πῶς ὀνομάζομεν; { ΟΡΘ.} Κοινὸν καὶ τοῦτο ὄνομα, πόματος εἶδος σημαῖνον
ERANISTES: And the other symbol—how do we name it? ORTHODOXOS: This too is a common name, signifying a kind of drink.
厄拉尼斯特:那另一個表記呢——我們怎樣稱呼它?正統者:這也是個通用的名稱,指的是一種飲料。
1:1345
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Μετὰ δέ γε τὸν ἁγιασμὸν πῶς ταῦτα προσαγορεύεις; {ΟΡΘ.} Σῶμα καὶ αἷμα Χριστοῦ
ERANISTES: And after the consecration, how do you name these things? ORTHODOXOS: The body and blood of Christ.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼在成聖之後,你又怎樣稱呼這些東西呢?正統者:基督的身體與血。
1:1346
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πιστεύεις γε σώματος Χριστοῦ μεταλαμβάνειν καὶ αἵματος; { ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω πιστεύω
ERANISTES: And do you believe that you partake of the body of Christ and of his blood? ORTHODOXOS: I so believe.
厄拉尼斯特:你信你是有分於基督的身體與血麼?正統者:我如此相信。
1:1347
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὰ σύμβολα τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ σώματός τε καὶ αἵματος ἄλλα μέν εἰσι πρὸ τῆς ἱερατικῆς ἐπικλήσεως, μετὰ δέ γε τὴν ἐπίκλησιν μεταβάλλεται καὶ ἕτερα γίνεται, οὕτω τὸ δεσποτικὸν σῶμα μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν εἰς τὴν θείαν μετεβλήθη οὐσίαν
ERANISTES: Just as, then, the symbols of the Master's body and blood are one thing before the priestly invocation, but after the invocation are changed and become something else, so the Master's body after the ascension was changed into the divine essence.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼,正如主之身體與血的表記,在祭司呼求之前是一種東西,但在呼求之後便被改變、成了另一種東西;照樣,主的身體在升天之後也就變化成了神聖的本質。
1:1348
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἑάλως αἷς ὕφηνας ἄρκυσιν
ORTHODOXOS: You are caught in the very nets you wove.
正統者:你已落入自己所編織的網羅裡了。
1:1349
Οὐδὲ γὰρ μετὰ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν τὰ μυστικὰ σύμβολα τῆς οἰκείας ἐξίσταται φύσεως·
For not even after the consecration do the mystical symbols depart from their own nature;
因為即或在成聖之後,那些奧秘的表記也並不脫離它們自己的本性;
1:1350
μένει γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς προτέρας οὐσίας, καὶ τοῦ σχήματος καὶ τοῦ εἴδους, καὶ ὁρατά ἐστι, καὶ ἁπτά, οἷα καὶ πρότερον ἦν·
for they remain in their former essence, and in their shape and form, and they are visible and tangible, just as they were before.
它們仍存留於先前的本質、形狀與外形之中,並且是可見、可摸的,正如從前一樣。
1:1351
νοεῖται δὲ ἅπερ ἐγένετο, καὶ πιστεύ εται καὶ προσκυνεῖται, ὡς ἐκεῖνα ὄντα ἅπερ πιστεύεται
But they are understood to be what they have become, and are believed and worshipped as being those things which they are believed to be.
但按其所已成為的,它們被領會、被信、且被敬拜,如同真是它們所被信的那些東西。
1:1352
Παράθες τοίνυν τῷ ἀρχετύπῳ τὴν εἰκόνα, καὶ ὄψει τὴν ὁμοιότητα
Set the image, then, beside the archetype, and you will see the likeness.
那麼,把影像擺在原型旁邊,你就必看出兩者的相似。
1:1353
Χρὴ γὰρ ἐοικέναι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸν τύπον
For the type must resemble the reality.
因為那預表必須與那實體相像。
1:1354
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ σῶμα τὸ μὲν πρό τερον εἶδος ἔχει, καὶ σχῆμα καὶ περιγραφήν, καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς, τὴν τοῦ σώματος οὐσίαν·
For that body too has its former form, and shape, and circumscription, and, in a word, the essence of a body;
因為那身體也有它先前的外形、形狀與界限,總而言之,有身體的本質;
1:1355
ἀθάνατον δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν γέγονε, καὶ κρεῖτ τον φθορᾶς, καὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν ἠξιώθη καθέδρας, καὶ παρὰ πάσης προσκυνεῖται τῆς κτίσεως, ἅτε δὴ σῶμα χρηματίζον τοῦ δεσπότου τῆς φύσεως
but after the resurrection it became immortal and superior to corruption, and was counted worthy of the seat at the right hand, and is worshipped by all creation, inasmuch as it is called the body of the Master of nature.
但在復活之後,它成了不朽的,且勝過了朽壞,得以配坐在右邊,並受一切受造之物的敬拜,因為它被稱為那本性之主的身體。
1:1356
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ μὴν τὸ μυστικὸν σύμβολον τὴν προτέραν ἀμείβει προσ ηγορίαν·
ERANISTES: And yet the mystical symbol changes its former appellation;
厄拉尼斯特:然而那奧秘的表記卻更換了它先前的名稱;
1:1357
οὐκέτι γὰρ ὀνομάζεται ὅπερ πρότερον ἐκαλεῖτο, ἀλλὰ σῶμα προσαγορεύεται
for it is no longer called what it was called before, but is named 'body.'
因為它不再稱為從前所稱呼的,乃被稱為「身體」。
1:1358
Χρὴ τοίνυν καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν θεόν, ἀλλὰ μὴ σῶμα καλεῖσθαι
The reality also, then, must be called God, and not body.
那麼,那實體也就當被稱為神,而不再稱為身體了。
1:1359
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀγνοεῖν μοι δοκεῖς
ORTHODOXOS: You seem to me to be ignorant.
正統者:依我看,你是不明白。
1:1360
Οὐ γὰρ σῶμα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄρτος ζωῆς ὀνομάζεται
For it is named not only 'body' but also 'the bread of life.'
因為它不僅被稱為「身體」,也被稱為「生命的糧」。
1:1361
Οὕτως αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ κύριος προσηγόρευσε, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ σῶμα θεῖον ὀνομάζομεν σῶμα, καὶ ζωοποιὸν καὶ δεσποτικὸν καὶ κυριακόν, διδάσκοντες ὡς οὐ κοινοῦ τινός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς θεός ἐστι καὶ ἄνθρωπος, αἰώνιός τε καὶ πρόσφατος
Thus the Lord himself named it; and we ourselves call this very body a divine body, and life-giving, and belonging to the Master, and lordly, teaching that it is not the body of some common man, but of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is God and man, both eternal and of recent time.
主自己也是這樣稱呼它的;而我們也稱這身體為神聖的身體,是使人得生命的,是屬乎主、屬乎主宰的,教導人知道這並非某個普通人的身體,乃是我們主耶穌基督的身體,祂既是神又是人,既是永恆的,又是近今才有的。
1:1362
Ἰησοῦς γὰρ Χριστὸς χθὲς καὶ σήμερον, ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλοὺς μὲν περὶ τούτου διεξελήλυθας λόγους·
For Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, and unto the ages. ERANISTES: You have gone through many arguments about this;
因為耶穌基督昨日、今日、直到永遠,是一樣的。厄拉尼斯特:關於這事你已陳說了許多論證;
1:1363
ἐγὼ δὲ τοῖς ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάλαι διαλάμψασιν ἁγίοις ἀκολουθῶ
but I follow the saints who of old shone forth in the churches,
但我所跟從的,是古時在眾教會中發光的眾聖徒,
1:1364
διαιροῦντας τῷ λόγῳ τὰς φύσεις
who divided the natures in speech.
他們在言語上將兩性分別開來。
1:1365
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγὼ μέν σοι τοὺς ἐκείνων ἀναγνώσομαι πόνους·
ORTHODOXOS: I, for my part, will read to you their labors;
正統者:至於我,我要向你誦讀他們的著作;
1:1366
σὺ δὲ θαυμάσεις, εὖ οἶδα, τὴν τῆς διαιρέσεως ἀμετρίαν, ἣν τοῖς οἰκείοις συγγράμμασιν ἐντεθείκασι, πρὸς τὰς δυσσεβεῖς αἱρέσεις ἀγωνιζό μενοι
and you, I know well, will marvel at the immoderate degree of division which they inserted into their own writings while contending against the impious heresies.
我深知你必要驚訝,他們在與那些不虔的異端爭辯時,竟在自己的著作中放進了何等過度的分別之語。
1:1367
Ἄκουσον τοίνυν ἐκείνων, ὧν ἤδη τὰς μαρτυρίας σοι παρηγάγο μεν, ἄντικρυς ταῦτα καὶ διαρρήδην λεγόντων
Hear, then, those men whose testimonies I have already brought forward to you, saying these things directly and in express terms.
那麼,請聽我先前已向你引述過的那些人,他們是直截了當、明明白白地說這些話的。
1:1368
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰγνατίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας καὶ μάρτυρος
Of the holy Ignatius, bishop of Antioch and martyr.
出自聖依格那丟,安提阿的主教與殉道者。
1:1369
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Σμυρναίους ἐπιστολῆς
From the epistle to the Smyrnaeans.
選自致士每拿人的書信。
1:1370
Ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐν σαρκὶ αὐτὸν οἶδα καὶ πιστεύω ὄντα, καὶ ὅτε πρὸς τοὺς περὶ Πέτρον ἦλθεν, ἔφη αὐτοῖς, Λάβετε, ψηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ δαιμόνιον ἀσώματον. Καὶ εὐθὺς αὐτοῦ ἥψαντο, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν
For I know and believe that even after the resurrection he was in the flesh; and when he came to Peter and those with him, he said to them, 'Take, handle me, and see that I am not a bodiless demon.' And immediately they touched him and believed.
因為我知道也相信,即或在復活之後,祂仍是有肉身的;當祂來到彼得和同他在一起的人那裡時,祂對他們說:「你們摸我看看,就知道我不是無形體的鬼魂。」他們立刻摸了祂,就都信了。
1:1371
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
Of the same, from the same epistle.
出自同一人的同一封書信。
1:1372
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ συνέφαγεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ συνέπιεν, ὡς σαρκι κῶς, καὶ πνευματικῶς ἡνωμένος τῷ πατρί
And after the resurrection he both ate and drank with them, as one united to the Father in a fleshly and yet a spiritual way.
在復活之後,祂也與他們同吃同喝,因祂是照著肉身、卻也照著屬靈的方式與父聯合的。
1:1373
Εἰρηναίου ἐπισκόπου Λουγδούνου
Of Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.
出自里昂的主教愛任紐。
1:1374
Ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου λόγου τῶν εἰς τὰς αἱρέσεις
From the third book of the work Against Heresies.
選自《駁異端》一書的第三卷。
1:1375
Ἥνωσεν οὖν, καθὼς προέφαμεν, τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῷ θεῷ
He united, therefore, as we said before, man to God.
所以,正如我們先前所說的,祂將人與神聯合起來。
1:1376
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἄν θρωπος ἐνίκησεν τὸν ἀντίπαλον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, οὐκ ἂν δικαίως ἐνικήθη ὁ ἐχθρός·
For if it had not been a man who conquered the adversary of man, the enemy would not have been justly conquered;
因為若不是人勝過了人的仇敵,那仇敵就不算是被公義地勝過;
1:1377
πάλιν τε, εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς ἐδωρήσατο τὴν σωτηρίαν, οὐκ ἂν βεβαίως ἔσχομεν αὐτήν·
and again, if it had not been God who bestowed salvation, we would not have had it securely;
再者,若不是神賜下了救恩,我們就不能穩妥地擁有它;
1:1378
καὶ εἰ μὴ συνηνώθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῷ θεῷ, οὐκ ἂν ἠδυνήθη μετασχεῖν τῆς ἀφθαρσίας
and if man had not been united to God, he would not have been able to partake of incorruption.
而人若沒有與神聯合,就不能有分於不朽壞。
1:1379
Ἔδει γὰρ τὸν μεσίτην θεοῦ τε καὶ ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς ἰδίας πρὸς ἑκατέρους οἰκειότητος εἰς φιλίαν καὶ ὁμόνοιαν τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους συναγαγεῖν, καὶ θεῷ μὲν παραστῆσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀνθρώποις δὲ γνωρίσαι τὸν θεόν
For it was necessary that the mediator between God and men, through his own kinship with both, should bring both together into friendship and concord, and should present man to God, and make God known to men.
因為神與人之間的中保,必須藉著祂自己與雙方的親近,使雙方進入友誼與和睦,把人引到神面前,又向人顯明神。
1:1380
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου λόγου τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας
Of the same, from the third book of the same treatise.
出自同一人,選自同一部著作的第三卷。
1:1381
Πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγέννηται, ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἰδὼς Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ᾧ ἠνοίχθησαν αἱ πύλαι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ σαρκὶ ἐν ᾗ καὶ ἔπαθεν ἐλεύσεται, τὴν δόξαν ἀπο καλύπτων τοῦ πατρός
Everyone who believes that Jesus Christ has been begotten of God, knowing one and the same Jesus Christ, for whom the gates of heaven were opened because of his fleshly ascension, who also in the very same flesh in which he suffered will come, revealing the glory of the Father.
凡信耶穌基督是從神生的人,就是認定同一位耶穌基督的人;為著祂帶著肉身升天,天上的門為祂開了;祂還要在祂受苦時所帶的那同一肉身裡再來,顯明父的榮耀。
1:1382
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ δ' λόγου τῶν εἰς τὰς αἱρέσεις
Of the same, from the fourth book of the work Against Heresies.
出自同一人,選自《駁異端》一書的第四卷。
1:1383
Καθὼς Ἡσαΐας φησί, Τέκνα Ἰακὼβ βλαστήσει, καὶ ἐξανθήσειἸσραήλ, καὶ πλησθήσεται ἡ οἰκουμένη τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ. Εἰς ὅλην οὖν τὴν οἰκουμένην τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ διασπαρέντος, εἰκότως ἐγκατε λείφθη, καὶ ἐκ μέσου ἐγένετο, τὰ ποτὲ μὲν καρποφορήσαντα καλῶς·
As Isaiah says, 'The children of Jacob shall sprout, and Israel shall bloom, and the whole world shall be filled with his fruit.' When, therefore, his fruit had been scattered throughout the whole world, those who once had borne fruit well were fittingly forsaken and removed from the midst,
正如以賽亞所說:「雅各的子孫必發芽,以色列必開花,全地必被他的果子充滿。」所以,當祂的果子撒遍全地之後,那些從前曾好好結過果子的,就理所當然地被撇棄、從其中被除去了;
1:1384
ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ὁ Χριστὸς ἐκαρποφορήθη καὶ οἱ ἀπό στολοι·
for out of them, according to the flesh, Christ bore fruit, and the apostles as well;
因為按著肉身,基督與眾使徒都是從他們中間所結出的果子;
1:1385
νῦν δὲ μηκέτι εὔθετα ὑπάρχοντα πρὸς καρποφορίαν
but now they are no longer suitable for the bearing of fruit.
但如今他們卻不再宜於結果子了。
1:1386
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same, from the same book.
出自同一人,選自同一卷。
1:1387
Ἀνακρίνει δὲ καὶ τοὺς Ἐβιωναίους·
He also examines the Ebionites:
他也查究了伊便尼派的人:
1:1388
πῶς δύνανται σωθῆναι, εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς ἦν ὁ τὴν σωτηρίαν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐργασάμενος; ἢ πῶς ἄνθρωπος χωρήσει εἰς θεόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς ἐχωρήθη εἰς ἄνθρωπον; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
how can they be saved, unless it was God who wrought their salvation upon the earth? Or how shall man pass into God, unless God was contained in man? Of the same, from the same book.
他們怎能得救,除非在地上成就他們救恩的乃是神?或者說,人怎能進入神裡面,除非神先被容納在人裡面?出自同一人,選自同一卷。
1:1389
Οἱ τὸν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου Ἐμμανουὴλ κηρύττοντες τὴν ἕνωσιν τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ πλάσμα αὐτοῦ ἐδήλουν
Those who proclaimed the Emmanuel born of the Virgin were making manifest the union of the Word of God with his own handiwork.
那些宣揚由童女所生之以馬內利的人,乃是在顯明神的道與祂自己所造之物的聯合。
1:1390
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας
Of the same, from the same treatise.
出自同一人,選自同一部著作。
1:1391
Οὐ γὰρ δοκήσει ταῦτα, ἀλλ' ἐν ὑποστάσει ἀληθείας ἐγίνετο
For these things did not come to pass in appearance, but in the reality of substance.
因為這些事並非只是外表的假象,乃是在真實的實體中發生的。
1:1392
Εἰ δὲ μὴ ὢν ἄνθρωπος ἐφαίνετο ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε ὃ ἦν ἐπ' ἀληθείας ἔμεινε, πνεῦμα θεοῦ·
But if, not being a man, he only appeared as a man, then neither did he remain what he truly was, the Spirit of God;
但祂若本非人,卻只是顯為人,那麼祂就沒有存留為祂真正所是的——神的靈;
1:1393
οὔτε ἀλήθειά τις ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ·
nor was there any truth in him;
在祂裡面也就沒有絲毫真實了;
1:1394
οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἐκεῖνα ἅπερ ἐφαίνετο
for those things which he appeared to be, he was not.
因為祂所顯現出來的那些樣子,祂並非真是如此。
1:1395
Προείπομεν δὲ ὅτι Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ προφῆται προφητικῶς αὐτὸν ἔβλεπον, τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαι δι' ὄψεως προφητεύοντες
We have said before that Abraham and the rest of the prophets beheld him prophetically, prophesying by means of a vision what was to come to pass.
我們先前已說過,亞伯拉罕和其餘的眾先知乃是以先知的方式看見了祂,藉著異象豫言那將要成就的事。
1:1396
Εἰ οὖν καὶ νῦν τοιοῦτος ἐφάνη, μὴ ὢν ὅπερ ἐφαίνετο, προφητική τις ὀπτασία γέγονε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, καὶ δεῖ καὶ ἄλλην ἐκδέχεσθαι παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ, ἐν ᾗ τοιοῦτος ἔσται, οἷος νῦν ὁρᾶται προφητικῶς
If, then, even now he appeared in such a manner, not being what he appeared to be, then a certain prophetic vision has come to men, and one must yet await another coming of his, in which he will be such as he is now seen to be prophetically.
那麼,倘若即或如今祂仍是這樣顯現,本非祂所顯為的,那就不過是給了人一個先知性的異象,並且還須等候祂另一次的降臨,那時祂才要真正成為祂如今在先知異象中所被看見的樣子。
1:1397
Ἀπεδείξαμεν δέ, ὅτι τὸ αὐτό ἐστι δοκήσει λέγειν πεφη νέναι, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς Μαρίας εἰληφέναι
And we have demonstrated that it amounts to the same thing to say that he appeared in mere appearance, and that he received nothing from Mary.
我們也已證明,說祂只是以假象顯現,與說祂從馬利亞毫無所受,二者其實是一回事。
1:1398
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν ἀληθῶς σάρκα καὶ αἷμα ἐσχηκώς, δι' ὧν ἡμᾶς ἐξηγοράσατο, εἰ μὴ τὴν ἀρχαίαν πλάσιν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνεκεφαλαιώσατο
For he would not truly have had flesh and blood, through which he redeemed us, unless he had recapitulated in himself the ancient formation of Adam.
因為祂若沒有在自己裡面總歸亞當那古時所造之物,祂就不會真正擁有那藉以救贖我們的肉與血。
1:1399
Μάταιοι οὖν οἱ ἀπὸ Βαλεν τίνου, τοῦτο δογματίζοντες, ἵνα ἐκβάλωσι τὴν ζωὴν τῆς σαρκός
Vain, therefore, are the followers of Valentinus who dogmatize thus, in order that they may cast out the life of the flesh.
所以,那些如此立說、要把肉身的生命除掉的華倫提努門徒,乃是徒然的。
1:1400
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἱππολύτου ἐπισκόπου καὶ μάρτυρος
Of the holy Hippolytus, bishop and martyr.
出自聖希坡律陀,主教與殉道者。
1:1401
Ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὴν τῶν ταλάντων διανομήν
From the homily on the distribution of the talents.
摘自論才幹分配的講道。
1:1402
Τούτους δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἑτεροδόξους φήσειεν ἄν τις γειτνιᾶν, σφαλλο μένους παραπλησίως
One might say that these heterodox men also are near neighbours to such, since they go astray in like manner.
有人可以說,這些持異端之見的人也與此類人相鄰為鄰,因為他們同樣地誤入歧途。
1:1403
θεότητος αὐτοῦ τὸ τάλαντον ἀρνούμενοι, ἤτοι τὸν θεὸν ὁμολογοῦντες, ἀναίνονται πάλιν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, πεφαντασιωκέναι διδάσκοντες τὰς ὄψεις αὐτῶν τῶν θεωμένων, ὡς ἄνθρωπον οὐ φορέσαντα ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ δόκησίν τινα φασματώδη μᾶλλον γεγονέναι, οἷον ὥσπερ Μαρκίων καὶ Οὐα λεντῖνος καὶ οἱ Γνωστικοὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀποδιασπῶντες τὸν λόγον, τὸ ἓν τάλαντον ἀποβάλλονται, τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν
Denying the talent of His Godhead—or else, while confessing Him to be God, they in turn refuse Him His manhood, teaching that He deceived the eyes of those who beheld Him, as one who, being man, did not truly bear our humanity, but rather became a kind of phantom-like appearance; even as Marcion and Valentinus and the Gnostics, tearing the Word away from the flesh, cast away the one talent, namely the Incarnation.
他們否認祂神性的才幹——或者,雖承認祂是神,卻又不肯承認祂的人性,教導說祂欺騙了那些觀看祂之人的眼目,彷彿祂身為人卻並未真正擔負人的本性,反倒不過成了某種幻影般的顯現;正如馬吉安、瓦倫提努與諾斯底派之徒,將道與肉體撕裂分開,拋棄了那一個才幹,就是道成肉身。
1:1404
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς βασιλίδα τινὰ ἐπιστολῆς
From the same author, from the letter to a certain empress.
同一位作者,摘自致某皇后的書信。
1:1405
Ἀπαρχὴν οὖν τοῦτον λέγει τῶν κεκοιμημένων, ἅτε πρωτότοκον τῶν νεκρῶν
He calls Him, therefore, the firstfruits of them that have fallen asleep, inasmuch as He is the firstborn from the dead.
所以,他稱祂為睡了之人的初熟果子,因為祂是從死人中頭生的。
1:1406
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τρεῖς καιροὶ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ προετυποῦντο εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα, ἵνα τὰ προφητευθέντα περὶ αὐτοῦ μυστήρια ἐπιτελέσῃ
And for this reason three seasons of the year were prefigured with reference to the Saviour Himself, that He might accomplish the mysteries prophesied concerning Him.
為此緣故,一年中有三個節期預表了救主自己,好叫祂成就那論到祂所預言的奧秘。
1:1407
Ἐν μὲν τῷ πάσχα, ἵνα ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδείξῃ τὸν μέλλοντα ὡς πρόβατον θύ εσθαι καὶ ἀληθινὸν πάσχα δείκνυσθαι, ὡς ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγει, Τὸ δὲ πάσχα ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός. Ἐν δὲ τῇ πεντηκοστῇ, ἵνα προσημήνῃ τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν, αὐτὸς πρῶτος εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναβὰς καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον δῶρον τῷ θεῷ προσενέγκας
At the Passover, that He might show Himself as the one about to be slain like a lamb and to be revealed as the true Passover, as the Apostle says: 'For our Passover, even Christ, was sacrificed for us.' And at Pentecost, that He might foreshadow the kingdom of heaven, being Himself the first to ascend into the heavens and to present man as a gift to God.
在逾越節,好叫祂顯明自己就是那將要像羔羊被殺、並被顯明為真逾越節羔羊的一位,正如使徒所說:「我們逾越節的羔羊基督,已經為我們被殺獻祭了。」在五旬節,好叫祂預示天國,祂親自率先升入諸天,將人作為禮物獻給神。
1:1408
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὴν ᾠδὴν τὴν μεγάλην
From the same author, from the homily on the great song.
同一位作者,摘自論那大詩歌的講道。
1:1409
Ὁ τὸν ἀπολωλότα ἐκ γῆς πρωτόπλαστον ἄνθρωπον καὶ ἐν δεσμοῖς θανάτου κρατούμενον ἐξ ᾅδου κατωτάτου ἑλκύσας·
He who drew up out of the lowest Hades the first-formed man, who had perished from the earth and was held fast in the bonds of death;
祂將那從地上失喪、被死亡的鎖鍊所轄制、最初受造的人,從最深的陰間拉拔出來;
1:1410
ὁ ἄνωθεν κατελ θὼν καὶ τὸν κάτω εἰς τὰ ἄνω ἀνενέγκας·
He who came down from above and carried up him that was below into the things above;
祂從上頭降下,又把在下的人提到上面去;
1:1411
ὁ τῶν νεκρῶν εὐαγγελιστὴς καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν λυτρωτὴς καὶ ἀνάστασις τῶν τεθαμμένων γινόμενος, οὗτος ἦν ὁ τοῦ νενικημένου ἀνθρώπου γεγενημένος βοηθός, κατ' αὐτὸν ὅμοιος αὐτῷ, ὁ πρωτότοκος λόγος τὸν πρωτόπλαστον Ἀδὰμ ἐν τῇ παρθένῳ ἐπισκεπτόμενος·
He who became the evangelist of the dead, the redeemer of souls, and the resurrection of the buried—this was He who became the helper of vanquished man, like unto him and after his likeness, the firstborn Word visiting the first-formed Adam in the Virgin;
祂成了向死人傳福音者、靈魂的救贖者、被埋葬之人的復活——這位就是那成了戰敗之人幫助者的一位,與他相似、照他的樣式,就是那頭生的道,在童貞女腹中眷顧那最初受造的亞當;
1:1412
ὁ πνευματικὸς τὸν χοϊκὸν ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ ἐπιζητῶν·
He who is spiritual, seeking out him that is of the dust within the womb;
祂是屬靈的,在腹中尋找那屬土的人;
1:1413
ὁ ἀεὶ ζῶν τὸν διὰ παρακοῆς ἀποθανόντα·
He who ever lives, seeking him that died through disobedience;
祂是永遠活著的,尋找那因悖逆而死的人;
1:1414
ὁ οὐράνιος τὸν ἐπίγειον εἰς τὰ ἄνω καλῶν·
He who is heavenly, calling the earthly one up into the things above;
祂是屬天的,呼召那屬地的人上到上面去;
1:1415
ὁ εὐγενὴς τὸν δοῦλον διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ὑπακοῆς ἐλεύθερον ἀποδεῖξαι θέλων·
He who is nobly born, willing through His own obedience to show the slave to be free;
祂是尊貴出身的,願意藉著自己的順服,顯明那作奴僕的得以自由;
1:1416
ὁ τὸν εἰς γῆν λυόμενον ἄνθρωπον καὶ βρῶμα ὄφεως γεγενημένον εἰς ἀδάμαντα τρέψας, καὶ τοῦτον ἐπὶ ξύλου κρεμασθέντα κύριον κατὰ τοῦ νενικηκότος ἀποδείξας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διὰ ξύλου ἡττηθεὶς Ἀδὰμ νῦν διὰ τοῦ ξύλου νικηφόρος εὑρίσκε ται
He who turned into adamant the man that was being dissolved into earth and had become food for the serpent, and, when this man had been hung upon a tree, declared him lord over the one who had conquered him; and for this reason, whereas Adam had been defeated through a tree, he is now found victorious through the tree.
祂將那正被消解歸於塵土、又成了蛇的食物的人化為金鋼石,並在這人被掛在木頭上時,宣告他為那曾勝過他者的主宰;為此緣故,亞當從前雖藉著一棵樹被打敗,如今卻藉著這木頭得勝有餘。
1:1417
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same homily.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1418
Οἱ γὰρ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἔνσαρκον νῦν μὴ ἐπιγινώσκοντες, ἐπιγνώ σονται αὐτὸν κριτὴν ἐν δόξῃ παραγινόμενον, τὸν νῦν ἐν ἀδόξῳ σώματι ὑβριζόμενον
For those who now do not acknowledge the Son of God as being in the flesh shall acknowledge Him when He comes as Judge in glory—Him who is now dishonoured in a body without glory.
因為那些如今不肯承認神的兒子在肉身之中的人,將要在祂帶著榮耀作審判者降臨時承認祂——就是這位如今在無榮耀的身體裡受人凌辱的一位。
1:1419
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same homily.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1420
Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἐλθόντες εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ οὐχ εὕρισκον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ·
For indeed the apostles, coming to the tomb on the third day, did not find the body of Jesus;
因為使徒們在第三日來到墳墓那裡,卻找不到耶穌的身體;
1:1421
ὃν τρόπον οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ταφὴν τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἀναβάντες ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐζήτουν, καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον
even as the sons of Israel, going up onto the mountain, sought for the burial-place of Moses, and did not find it.
正如以色列的子孫上到山上,尋找摩西的埋葬之處,卻找不著。
1:1422
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ βʹ ψαλμοῦ
From the same author, from the interpretation of the second psalm.
同一位作者,摘自對第二篇詩篇的釋義。
1:1423
Οὗτος ὁ προελθὼν εἰς τὸν κόσμον θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐφανερώθη
This One, who came forth into the world, was manifested as both God and man.
這一位進入世界的,被顯明為既是神又是人。
1:1424
Καὶ τὸν μὲν ἄνθρωπον αὐτοῦ εὐκόλως ἔστι νοεῖν, ὅτε πεινᾷ καὶ κοπιᾷ, καὶ κάμνων διψᾷ, καὶ δειλιῶν φεύγει, καὶ προσευχόμενος λυπεῖται, καὶ ἐπὶ προσκεφαλαίου καθεύδει, καὶ ποτήριον πάθους παραιτεῖται, καὶ ἀγωνιῶν ἱδροῖ, καὶ ὑπ' ἀγγέλου δυναμοῦται, καὶ ὑπὸ Ἰούδα παραδίδοται, καὶ ἀτιμάζεται ὑπὸ Καϊάφα, καὶ ὑπὸ Ἡρώδου ἐξουθενεῖται, μαστίζεταί τε ὑπὸ Πιλάτου, καὶ ὑπὸ στρατιωτῶν παίζε ται, καὶ ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων ξύλῳ προσπήγνυται, καὶ πρὸς πατέρα βοῶν παρατίθεται τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ κλίνων κεφαλὴν ἐκπνεῖ, καὶ πλευρὰν λόγχῃ νύσσεται, καὶ σινδόνι ἑλισσόμενος ἐν μνημείῳ τίθεται, καὶ τριήμερος ὑπὸ πατρὸς ἀνίσταται
And His manhood one may easily perceive, when He hungers and is weary, and grows faint and thirsts, and in fear flees, and while praying is grieved, and sleeps upon a pillow, and begs to be spared the cup of suffering, and in agony sweats, and is strengthened by an angel, and is betrayed by Judas, and is dishonoured by Caiaphas, and is set at naught by Herod, and is scourged by Pilate, and is mocked by soldiers, and is nailed to a tree by the Jews, and crying out to the Father commits His spirit, and bowing His head expires, and has His side pierced with a spear, and, wrapped in a linen cloth, is laid in a tomb, and on the third day is raised by the Father.
祂的人性人可以輕易看出,因為祂飢餓、疲乏,困倦口渴,因懼怕而逃避,禱告時憂愁,枕著枕頭睡覺,懇求免去受苦的杯,在極度痛苦中汗如血滴,被天使加添力量,被猶大出賣,被該亞法羞辱,被希律藐視,被彼拉多鞭打,被兵丁戲弄,被猶太人釘在木頭上,向父呼喊將靈魂交託,低下頭斷了氣,肋旁被槍扎,被細麻布裹著安放在墳墓裡,第三日被父復活。
1:1425
θαλάσσης περιπατεῖ, καὶ τυφλὸν ἐκ γενετῆς ὁρᾶν ποιεῖ, καὶ νεκρὸν Λάζαρον τετραήμερον ἀνιστᾷ, καὶ ποικίλας δυνάμεις τελεῖ, καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφίησι, καὶ ἐξουσίαν δίδωσι μαθηταῖς
He walks upon the sea, and makes one blind from birth to see, and raises up Lazarus who had been dead four days, and performs manifold mighty works, and forgives sins, and gives authority to His disciples.
祂行走在海面上,使生來瞎眼的看見,叫死了四天的拉撒路復活,行各樣的異能,赦免罪過,並賜權柄給門徒。
1:1426
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὸν κγʹ ψαλμόν
From the same author, from the homily on the twenty-third psalm.
同一位作者,摘自論第二十三篇詩篇的講道。
1:1427
Ἔρχεται ἐπὶ τὰς ἐπουρανίους πύλας, ἄγγελοι αὐτῷ συνοδεύουσι, καὶ κεκλεισμέναι εἰσὶν αἱ πύλαι τῶν οὐρανῶν
He comes to the heavenly gates; angels accompany Him, and the gates of the heavens are shut.
祂來到諸天的門前,眾天使與祂同行,諸天的門卻是關閉的。
1:1428
Οὐδέπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς οὐρανούς·
For no flesh had yet ascended into the heavens;
因為還沒有肉體曾升入諸天;
1:1429
πρῶτον νῦν φαίνεται ταῖς δυνάμεσι ταῖς οὐρανίαις σὰρξ ἀναβαίνουσα
now for the first time flesh appears to the heavenly powers ascending.
如今肉體頭一次向諸天的權能顯現,正升騰而上。
1:1430
Λέγεται οὖν ταῖς δυνάμεσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν προτρεχόντων τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον·
It is said, therefore, to the powers by the angels who run before the Saviour and Lord:
於是,那些在救主和主前頭奔跑的天使對諸權能說:
1:1431
Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. Τοῦ ἁγίου Εὐσταθίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ
'Lift up your heads, O ye rulers, and be ye lifted up, O everlasting gates, and the King of glory shall come in.' Of the holy Eustathius, bishop of Antioch and confessor.
「你們這些掌權的啊,要抬起頭來!永久的門啊,要被高舉!榮耀的王將要進來。」摘自安提阿主教、宣信者聖優斯塔修之作。
1:1432
Ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὰς ἐπιγραφὰς τῆς στηλογραφίας
From the homily on the titles of the inscription upon the pillar.
摘自論碑柱題銘標題的講道。
1:1433
Ἐντεῦθεν τοίνυν ἐπὶ θρόνου προὔγραφεν αὐτὸν ἁγίου καθέζεσθαι, δηλῶν ὅτι σύνθρονος ἀποδέδεικται τῷ θειοτάτῳ πνεύματι διὰ τὸν οἰκοῦντα θεὸν ἐν αὐτῷ διηνεκῶς
Hence, therefore, he wrote beforehand that He sits upon a holy throne, showing that He has been declared enthroned together with the most divine Spirit, on account of God who dwells in Him perpetually.
因此,他預先寫道,祂坐在聖潔的寶座上,表明祂已被宣告與那至聖的靈同坐一位,這是因為神永遠住在祂裡面的緣故。
1:1434
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ ψυχῆς λόγου
From the same author, from the homily concerning the soul.
同一位作者,摘自論靈魂的講道。
1:1435
Πρὸ μὲν τοῦ πάθους ἑκάστοτε τὸν σωματικὸν αὑτοῦ προὔλεγε θάνα τον, τοῖς ἀμφὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερέας ἐκδοθήσεσθαι φάσκων, καὶ τὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ τρόπαιον ἀπαγγέλλων
Before the Passion He continually foretold His own bodily death, saying that He would be handed over to those about the chief priests, and He announced the trophy of the cross.
在受難之前,祂常常預言自己肉身的死亡,說自己要被交給眾祭司長那一夥人,並宣告十字架的凱旋標記。
1:1436
Μετὰ δὲ τὸ πάθος τριταῖος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάς, ἐνδοιαζόντων αὐτὸν ἐγηγέρθαι τῶν μαθητῶν, ἐπιφανεὶς αὐτοῖς αὐτῷ σώματι, σάρκα μὲν ἅπασαν σὺν ὀστέοις ἔχειν ὁμολογεῖ, ταῖς δὲ ὄψεσι τούτων τὰς τετρωμένας ὑποβάλλων πλευράς, καὶ τοὺς τύπους αὐτοῖς ὑποδεικνύει τῶν ἥλων
And after the Passion, having risen from the dead on the third day, when His disciples doubted that He had been raised, He appeared to them with that very body, confessing that He had all His flesh together with bones, and, presenting to their eyes His wounded side, He also showed them the marks of the nails.
受難之後,祂第三日從死人中復活,當門徒懷疑祂是否已經復活時,祂就帶著那同一個身體向他們顯現,承認自己擁有連骨帶肉的全身,並將自己受傷的肋旁呈到他們眼前,又把釘痕指給他們看。
1:1437
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὑτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος, συμμόρφους τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλά, Συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὑτοῦ, ἄλλο μέν τι δεικνύων εἶναι τὸν υἱόν, ἄλλο δέ τι τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ
From the same author, from the homily on the text, 'The Lord created me the beginning of His ways.' For Paul did not say 'conformed to the Son of God,' but 'conformed to the image of His Son,' showing that the Son is one thing and His image another.
同一位作者,摘自論「主創造我,為祂道路之始」一節的講道。因為保羅並沒有說「效法神兒子的模樣」,而是說「效法祂兒子形像的模樣」,藉此表明兒子是一回事,祂的形像又是另一回事。
1:1438
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ υἱὸς τὰ θεῖα τῆς πατρῴας ἀρετῆς γνωρίσματα φέρων, εἰκών ἐστι τοῦ πατρός·
For the Son, bearing the divine tokens of the Father's excellence, is the image of the Father;
因為兒子既帶著父那卓越美德的諸般神聖標記,就是父的形像;
1:1439
ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὅμοιοι ἐξ ὁμοίων γεννώμενοι, εἰκόνες οἱ τικτόμενοι φαί νονται τῶν γεννητόρων ἀληθεῖς
since indeed those who are begotten like from like, the offspring, appear as true images of their begetters.
因為那從相似者所生的相似者,就是所生的後裔,都顯為其生育者的真實形像。
1:1440
Ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ὃν ἐφόρεσεν, εἰκών ἐστι τοῦ υἱοῦ
But the man whom He bore is the image of the Son.
然而祂所擔負的那人,乃是兒子的形像。
1:1441
Ἄλλως τε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦθ' ὑπαγορεύει θεσμός
Moreover, the very law of truth itself dictates this.
此外,真理的律法本身也如此教導。
1:1442
Οὐ γὰρ τὸ ἀσώματον τῆς σοφίας πνεῦμα σύμμορφον τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐστίν, ἀλλ' ὁ τῷ πνεύματι σωματοποιηθεὶς ἀνθρώπινος χαρακτήρ, ὁ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἰσάριθμα μέλη φορῶν, καὶ τὴν ὁμοίαν ἑκάστοις περιβεβλημένος ἰδέαν
For the incorporeal Spirit of Wisdom is not conformed to bodily men, but rather the human character which was made corporeal by the Spirit—that which bears members equal in number with all others, and is clothed with a form like unto each.
因為那無形體的智慧之靈,並不與有形體的人相同形;反倒是那藉著靈而成為有形體的人性樣式,就是那與眾人擁有數目相同肢體、並披戴著與各人相似形貌的樣式,才與人相同形。
1:1443
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same homily.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1444
Ὅτι δὲ τὸ σῶμα λέγει σύμμορφον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἶναι, σαφέστερον ἡμᾶς διδάσκει Φιλιππησίοις ἐπιστέλλων·
That he says the body is conformed to men, he teaches us more clearly when writing to the Philippians:
他說那身體與眾人相同形,這一點他在寫給腓立比人的書信中教導我們得更為清楚:
1:1445
Ἡμῶν τὸ πολίτευμα, φησίν, ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Εἰ δὲ τὸ ταπεινὸν μετασχηματίζων τῶν ἀνθρώπων σῶμα σύμμορφον τῷ ἰδίῳ σώματι κατασκευάζει, ἕωλος πανταχόθεν ἀποδέδεικται ἡ τῶν ἐναντίων συκοφαντία
'Our citizenship,' he says, 'is in heaven, from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall transform the body of our humiliation, that it may be made conformed to the body of His glory.' But if, in transforming the lowly body of men, He fashions it conformed to His own body, then from every side the calumny of our adversaries is shown to be stale and empty.
他說:「我們的國籍是在天上,我們也從那裡等候救主,就是主耶穌基督,祂要改變我們這卑賤的身體,使之與祂榮耀的身體相同形。」但若祂在改變眾人卑賤的身體時,將其塑造得與祂自己的身體相同形,那麼我們對頭的誣蔑就從各方面都顯為陳腐而空洞了。
1:1446
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same homily.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1447
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου τεχθεὶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γυναικὸς λέγεται γεγονέναι, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ὑπὸ νόμον γεγενῆσθαι γράφεται τῷ διὰ τῶν νομικῶν ἔσθ' ὅτε βαδίσαι μηνυμάτων
But just as the man born of the Virgin is said to have come into being from a woman, so also He is written to have been made under the law, in that from time to time He walked according to the injunctions of the law.
但正如那從童貞女所生的人被說成是由女子而生,照樣,祂也被記載為生在律法以下,因為祂時常照著律法的規條而行。
1:1448
Ὁπότε μάλιστα παῖδα μὲν αὐτὸν ὄντα ὀκταήμερον προθύμως οἱ γονεῖς περιτέμνειν ἠπείγοντο, καθάπερ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐκδίδωσι Λουκᾶς·
When especially, while He was yet a child eight days old, His parents eagerly hastened to circumcise Him, even as the evangelist Luke relates;
尤其是當祂還是出生第八日的嬰孩時,祂的父母就急切地趕著給祂行割禮,正如福音書作者路加所記述的;
1:1449
Εἰς δὲ τὸ ἱερὸν ἀνῆγον μετέπειτα παραστῆσαι τῷ κυρίῳ, τὰς καθαρσίους ἐπιτελοῦντες ἀνα φοράς, τοῦ δοῦναι θυσίαν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου, ζεῦγος τρυγόνων, ἢ δύο νεοσσοὺς περιστερῶν. Εἰ τοίνυν τὰ καθάρσια δῶρα κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ προσεφέρετο, καὶ περιτομὴν ὀκταήμερον ἐφόρει, ταύτῃ καὶ ὑπὸ νόμον αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀπεικότως γεγε νῆσθαι γράφει
and afterwards they brought Him up into the temple to present Him to the Lord, performing the offerings of purification, so as to give a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons. If, therefore, the gifts of purification were offered on His behalf according to the law, and He bore circumcision on the eighth day, in this respect too he writes, not unreasonably, that He was made under the law.
後來他們把祂帶上聖殿,要把祂獻與主,就照著主律法上所說的獻上潔淨的祭物,獻一對斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿。所以,既然照著律法為祂獻上了潔淨的禮物,祂又在第八日受了割禮,就這一點而言,他寫祂生在律法以下也並非沒有道理。
1:1450
Οὔτε δὲ ὁ λόγος ὑπέκειτο τῷ νόμῳ, καθάπερ οἱ συκο φάνται δοξάζουσιν, αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ νόμος, οὔτε ὁ θεὸς ἐδεῖτο θυμάτων καθαρσίων, ἀθρόᾳ ῥοπῇ καθαρίζων ἅπαντα καὶ ἁγιάζων
But neither was the Word subject to the law, as the calumniators suppose, being Himself the Law, nor did God have need of sacrifices of purification, He who by a single inclination cleanses and sanctifies all things;
然而,道並不像那些誣蔑者所想的那樣受制於律法,因祂自己就是律法;神也不需要潔淨的祭物,因祂一舉意就潔淨並使萬物成聖;
1:1451
τῆς τούτων χορηγίας ὑπέμενε τὰς θεραπείας, ἀλλ' ἵνα τῆς τοῦ νόμου δουλείας ἐξαγοράσῃ τοὺς πεπραμένους τῇ δίκῃ τῆς ἀρᾶς
nor did He endure to receive ministrations from the supply of these things, but rather that He might redeem out of the bondage of the law those who had been sold to the sentence of the curse.
祂也不是因需要這些供物的服事才如此,乃是要把那些被賣給咒詛之刑罰的人,從律法的奴役中贖出來。
1:1452
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀθανασίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας
Of the holy Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria.
摘自亞歷山大主教聖亞他那修之作。
1:1453
Ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις λόγου βʹ
From the second homily against the heresies.
摘自駁斥異端的第二篇講道。
1:1454
Καὶ ὥσπερ οὐκ ἂν ἠλευθερώθημεν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τῆς κατάρας, εἰ μὴ φύσει σὰρξ ἀνθρωπίνη ἦν, ἣν ἐνεδύσατο ὁ λόγος·
And just as we would not have been set free from sin and from the curse, unless the flesh which the Word put on had been by nature human flesh—for we had nothing in common with what is alien to us—
又正如我們斷不能從罪和咒詛中得釋放,除非道所披戴的肉體按本性乃是人的肉體——因為我們與那與我們毫不相干的東西並無相通之處——
1:1455
οὐδὲν γὰρ κοινὸν ἦν ἡμῖν πρὸς τὸ ἀλλότριον·
—for we had nothing in common with what was alien—
——因為我們與那外來之物並無相通之處——
1:1456
οὕτως οὐκ ἂν ἐθεοποιήθη ὁ ἄνθρω πος, εἰ μὴ φύσει ἐκ τοῦ πατρός, καὶ ἀληθινὸς καὶ ἴδιος ἦν αὐτοῦ ὁ λόγος, ὁ γενόμενος σάρξ
so likewise man would not have been deified, unless the Word who became flesh had been by nature from the Father, and true, and His own.
照樣,人也斷不能得以神化,除非那成了肉體的道按本性乃是出於父的,是真實的,是屬祂自己的。
1:1457
Οὐκοῦν οἱ ἀρνού μενοι ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς εἶναι φύσει καὶ ἴδιον τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ τὸν υἱόν, ἀρνησάσθωσαν καὶ ἀληθινὴν σάρκα καὶ ἀνθρωπίνην αὐτὸν μὴ εἰληφέναι ἐκ Μαρίας τῆς ἀεὶ παρθένου
Therefore let those who deny that the Son is by nature from the Father and proper to His essence also deny that He took true and human flesh from Mary the ever-Virgin.
所以,那些否認兒子按本性出於父、並為祂本質所固有的人,也讓他們去否認祂從那常存童貞的馬利亞取了真實而屬人的肉體吧。
1:1458
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ἐπίκτητον ἐπιστολῆς
From the same author, from the letter to Epictetus.
同一位作者,摘自致埃皮克提圖的書信。
1:1459
Εἰ διὰ τὸ εἶναι καὶ λέγεσθαι ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ἐκ Μαρίας εἶναι καὶ ἀνθρώπινον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ σωτῆρος, νομίζουσιν ἀντὶ τριάδος τετράδα λέγεσθαι, ὡς προσθήκης γινομένης διὰ τὸ σῶμα, πολὺ πλανῶνται, τὸ ποίημα συνεξισοῦντες τῷ ποιητῇ, καὶ ὑπονοοῦντες δύνασθαι τὴν θεό τητα προσθήκην λαμβάνειν
If, because it is and is said in the Scriptures that the body of the Saviour is from Mary and is human, they think that instead of a Trinity a Quaternity is spoken of, as though an addition were made on account of the body, they greatly err, equating the thing made with the Maker, and supposing that the Godhead can receive an addition.
他們若因聖經中說並記載救主的身體是出於馬利亞、是屬人的,就以為所講的不是三位一體而是四位一體,彷彿因這身體而有所增添,那他們就大大錯了,竟把受造之物與造物主等同起來,並臆測神性能夠接受增添。
1:1460
Καὶ ἠγνόησαν ὅτι οὐ διὰ προσθήκην θεότητος γέγονε σὰρξ ὁ λόγος, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἡ σὰρξ ἀναστῇ·
And they were ignorant that the Word became flesh not for any addition to the Godhead, but that the flesh might be raised;
他們竟不曉得,道成為肉體並非為要給神性增添甚麼,乃是為叫肉體得以復活;
1:1461
οὐδὲ ἵνα βελτιωθῇ ὁ λόγος προῆλθεν ἐκ Μαρίας, ἀλλ' ἵνα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος λυτρώσηται
nor did He come forth from Mary that the Word might be made better, but that He might redeem the human race.
祂從馬利亞而出,也不是為叫道變得更美好,乃是為要救贖人類。
1:1462
Πῶς οὖν οἷόν τε τὸ διὰ τοῦ λόγου λυτρωθὲν σῶμα καὶ ζωοποιηθὲν προσθήκην εἰς θεότητα τῷ ζωοποιήσαντι λόγῳ ποιεῖν; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
How, then, is it possible that the body which was redeemed and made alive through the Word should make an addition of Godhead to the Word that made it alive? From the same author, from the same letter.
那麼,那藉著道得贖並得生命的身體,怎能給那賜它生命的道增添神性呢?同一位作者,摘自同一封書信。
1:1463
Ἀκουέτωσαν ὅτι εἰ κτίσμα ἦν ὁ λόγος, οὐ προσελάμβανεν τὸ κτιστὸν σῶμα, ἵνα τοῦτο ζωοποιήσῃ
Let them hear that, if the Word were a creature, He would not have taken on the created body in order to make it alive.
讓他們聽著:道若是受造之物,就不會取了那受造的身體來叫它得生命。
1:1464
Ποία γὰρ τοῖς κτίσμασι παρὰ κτίσμα τός ἐστι βοήθεια, δεομένου καὶ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας; Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ κτίστης ὢν ὁ λόγος αὐτὸς δημιουργὸς γέγονε τῶν κτισμάτων, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων τὸ κτιστὸν αὐτὸς συνεστήσατο, ἵνα πάλιν αὐτὸ ὡς κτίστης ἀνακαινίσῃ, καὶ ἀνακτίσαι δυνηθῇ
For what help is there for creatures from a creature, when it itself also stands in need of salvation? But since the Word, being Creator, Himself became the fashioner of the creatures, for this reason at the consummation of the ages He Himself framed the created thing, that again, as Creator, He might renew it and be able to create it anew.
因為一個受造之物自身也需要救恩,它對別的受造之物又能有甚麼幫助呢?但道既是創造者,親自成了眾受造之物的塑造者,為此緣故,在諸世代的末了,祂親自構成了那受造之物,好叫祂能再次以創造者的身分更新它,並能將它重新造過。
1:1465
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ πίστεως λόγου τοῦ μείζονος
From the same author, from the greater homily concerning the faith.
同一位作者,摘自論信仰的較長篇講道。
1:1466
Ἃ δὲ παρεθέμεθα περὶ τοῦ, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ὅτι εἰς τὸ κυριακὸν σῶμα λέλεκται
But the things which we set forth concerning 'Sit thou on my right hand,' that it is spoken with reference to the Lord's body—
但我們所論到「你坐在我的右邊」這句話的內容,乃是就主的身體而說的——
1:1467
Εἰ γάρ, Τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐγὼ πληρῶ, λέγει κύριος, ὥς φησιν Ἰερεμίας, πάντα δὲ χωρεῖ ὁ θεός, ὑπ' οὐδενὸς δὲ χωρεῖται, εἰς ποῖον καθέζεται θρόνον; Τὸ σῶμα τοίνυν ἐστὶν ᾧ λέγει, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
For if the Lord says, 'I fill heaven and earth,' as Jeremiah declares, and God contains all things but is contained by none, upon what kind of throne does He sit? It is, then, the body to which He says, 'Sit thou on my right hand.' From the same author, from the same homily.
因為主若說:「我充滿天地」,正如耶利米所宣告的,而神包容萬有卻不被任何事物所包容,那麼祂坐在甚麼樣的寶座上呢?所以,祂對之說「你坐在我的右邊」的,乃是那身體。同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1468
Τὸ δὲ προκοπὴν καὶ ἡλικίαν ἐπιδεχόμενον σῶμα αὐτό ἐστι κτίσμα καὶ ποίημα
But the body which admits of progress and growth in stature is itself a creature and a thing made.
但那能夠有長進、身量能夠漸長的身體,其本身乃是受造之物,是被造成的。
1:1469
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same homily.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1470
Τὸ σῶμα τοίνυν ἐστὶν ᾧ λέγει, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, οὗ καὶ γέγονεν ἐχθρὸς ὁ διάβολος σὺν ταῖς πονηραῖς δυνάμεσι, καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ Ἕλληνες
It is, then, the body to which He says, 'Sit thou on my right hand,' the body of which the devil, together with the wicked powers, and both Jews and Greeks, became the enemy.
所以,祂對之說「你坐在我的右邊」的,乃是那身體;魔鬼連同那些邪惡的權勢,以及猶太人和希臘人,都成了這身體的仇敵。
1:1471
Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ ἄνδρα ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ὑμᾶς. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς Ἀρειανοὺς τόμου
Jesus of Nazareth, a man attested to you from God. From the same author, from the treatise Against the Arians.
拿撒勒人耶穌,是神向你們所證明的人。同一位作者,出自其《駁亞流派》論集。
1:1472
Οὐ γὰρ ὁ ὕψιστος ὑψοῦται, ἀλλ' ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ ὑψίστου ὑψοῦται, καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐχαρίσατο ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα
For it is not the Most High who is exalted, but the flesh of the Most High that is exalted; and to the flesh of the Most High He granted the name that is above every name.
因為被高舉的並非那至高者,乃是那至高者的肉體被高舉;並且神將那超乎萬名之上的名,賜給了那至高者的肉體。
1:1473
Καὶ οὐχ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καταρχὴν ἔλαβε τὸ καλεῖσθαι θεός, ἀλλ' ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ σὺν αὐτῷ ἐθεολογήθη
And it was not the Word of God who received the beginning of being called God, but His flesh that was together with Him accounted divine.
並非神的道起初才得稱為神,乃是祂的肉體與祂一同被尊為神。
1:1474
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講論。
1:1475
Καὶ ὅτε λέγει, Οὔπω ἦν πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη, τὴν σάρκα αὐτοῦ λέγει μηδέπω δοξασθεῖσαν
And when it says, 'The Holy Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified,' it means His flesh not yet glorified.
當經上說:「那時還沒有賜下聖靈,因為耶穌尚未得著榮耀」,這是指祂的肉體尚未得榮耀。
1:1476
κύριος τῆς δόξης δοξάζεται, ἀλλ' ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ κυρίου τῆς δόξης αὐτὴ λαμ βάνει δόξαν, συναναβαίνουσα αὐτῷ εἰς οὐρανόν
It is not the Lord of glory who is glorified, but the flesh of the Lord of glory itself that receives glory, ascending together with Him into heaven.
得榮耀的並非那榮耀的主,乃是那榮耀之主的肉體自身領受榮耀,與祂一同升入天上。
1:1477
Ὅθεν φησί, καὶ πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας οὔπω ἦν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, διότι ἡ ληφθεῖσα ἀπαρχὴ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων οὔπω ἦν ἀνελθοῦσα εἰς οὐρανόν
Whence He says, 'And the spirit of adoption was not yet among men,' because the firstfruits taken from among men had not yet ascended into heaven.
因此祂說:「兒子名分的靈那時還未臨到人間」,因為那從人中所取的初熟果子,尚未升入天上。
1:1478
Ὅσα οὖν λέγει ἡ γραφή, ὅτι ἔλαβεν ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ἐδοξάσθη, διὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα αὐτοῦ λέγει, οὐ διὰ τὴν θεότητα
So then, whatever Scripture says—that the Son received and was glorified—it says on account of His humanity, not on account of His divinity.
所以,凡經上所說子有所領受、得了榮耀的話,都是就祂的人性說的,不是就祂的神性說的。
1:1479
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講論。
1:1480
Ὥστε ἀληθινὸς θεός ἐστιν οὗτος, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι αὐτὸν ἄνθρω πον, καὶ μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι μεσίτην θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν ἡνωμένον πατρὶ κατὰ πνεῦμα, ἡμῖν δὲ κατὰ σάρκα, τὸν μεσιτεύσαντα θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις, τὸν μὴ μόνον ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεόν
Therefore this One is true God, both before He became man and after He became man—the mediator between God and men, Jesus Christ, who is united to the Father according to spirit, but to us according to flesh; who mediated between God and men; who is not only man, but also God.
所以,這一位乃是真神,無論在祂成為人之前,或在祂成為人之後——祂是神與人之間的中保,就是耶穌基督,祂按著靈與父聯合,按著肉體與我們聯合;祂在神與人之間作中保;祂不僅是人,也是神。
1:1481
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀμβροσίου ἐπισκόπου Μεδιολάνου
Of the holy Ambrose, bishop of Milan.
米蘭主教聖安波羅修的話。
1:1482
Ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ, πρὸ πάντων μὲν τῶν αἰώνων ἀνάρχως ἐκ πατρὸς γεννηθέντα κατὰ τὴν θεότητα, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου Μαρίας τὸν αὐτὸν σαρκωθέντα, καὶ τέλειον τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ ψυχῆς λογικῆς καὶ σώματος ἀνειληφότα, ὁμοούσιον τῷ πατρὶ κατὰ τὴν θεότητα, καὶ ὁμοούσιον ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρω πότητα
We confess our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father without beginning before all ages according to His divinity, and in these last days the same One made flesh of the holy Virgin Mary, having taken a complete manhood consisting of a rational soul and a body, of one substance with the Father according to His divinity, and of one substance with us according to His humanity.
我們承認我們的主耶穌基督,神獨生的兒子,按著祂的神性,在萬世以前無始地由父所生;在末後的日子,這同一位卻由聖童女馬利亞成了肉身,取了由理性的魂與身體所組成的完全人性;按著神性與父同質,按著人性與我們同質。
1:1483
Οὐχ ὁ θεὸς λόγος εἰς σάρκα τραπείς, οὔτε μὴν φάν τασμα φανείς·
Not that God the Word was changed into flesh, nor indeed that He appeared as a phantom;
並非神的道變成了肉體,也絕非以幻影顯現;
1:1484
ἀλλ' ἀτρέπτως καὶ ἀναλλοιώτως τὴν ἑαυτοῦ διατηρῶν οὐσίαν, τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας εἰληφώς, ἑαυτῷ ἥνωσεν
but that, preserving unchangeably and immutably His own essence, He took the firstfruits of our nature and united it to Himself.
乃是祂不改變、不變異地保守自己的本質,取了我們性情的初熟果子,將它與自己聯合。
1:1485
Οὐκ ἀρχὴν ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐκ τῆς παρθένου εἰληφώς, ἀλλὰ συναΐδιος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ πατρὶ ὑπάρχων, τὴν τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀπαρχὴν ἑαυτῷ διὰ πολλὴν ἀγαθότητα ἑνῶσαι κατηξίωσεν, οὐ κρα θείς, ἀλλ' ἐν ἑκατέραις ταῖς οὐσίαις εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς φανείς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον·
God the Word did not take His beginning from the Virgin, but existing coeternal with His own Father, out of His great goodness He deigned to unite the firstfruits of our nature to Himself—not by being mingled, but appearing as one and the same in both essences, according to what is written:
神的道並非從童女才有其開端,乃是與祂自己的父同永存;祂出於極大的美善,屈尊將我們性情的初熟果子與自己聯合——不是藉著混合,而是在兩種本質中顯為同一位,正如經上所記:「
1:1486
Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. Λύεται γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς θεὸς κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν οὐσίαν ἣν ἀνέλαβε, καὶ λελυμένον ἐγείρει τὸν ναὸν ὁ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν, καθ' ἣν καὶ πάντων ὑπάρχει δημιουργός
'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.' For Christ as God is destroyed according to the essence I possess, which He assumed, and the same One raises up the destroyed temple according to the divine essence, according to which He is also the Creator of all things.
你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要將它重建起來。」因為基督作為神,是按著我所有、而祂所取的本質被拆毀的;而這同一位卻按著那神性的本質,重建那被拆毀的殿——按著這神性,祂也是萬物的創造者。
1:1487
Οὐδέποτε μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἣν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς συλλήψεως ἑαυτῷ ἑνῶσαι κατηξίωσεν, ἢ ἀποστὰς τοῦ οἰκείου ναοῦ, ἢ ἀποστῆναι διὰ τὴν ἄφατον φιλανθρωπίαν δυνάμενος
Never after the union—which from the very conception He deigned to unite to Himself—did He either depart from His own temple, nor, on account of His unspeakable love for mankind, was He able to depart.
自那從受孕之時祂便屈尊與自己聯合的合一之後,祂從未離開祂自己的殿,也因祂那無可言喻的愛人之心而不能離開。
1:1488
Ἀλλ' ἔστιν ὁ αὐτὸς παθητὸς καὶ ἀπαθής·
But the same One is both passible and impassible;
然而這同一位既能受苦,又不能受苦;
1:1489
παθητὸς κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρω πότητα, ἀπαθὴς κατὰ τὴν θεότητα
passible according to His humanity, impassible according to His divinity.
按著人性能受苦,按著神性不能受苦。
1:1490
Ἴδετε γάρ, ἴδετέ με, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι
'For see, see Me, that I am He, and I am not changed.'
「你們看,看我,我就是那一位,並且我未曾改變。」
1:1491
Ἐγείρας τοιγαροῦν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν ὁ θεὸς λόγος, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ ἀνανέωσιν ἐργασά μενος, καὶ ταύτην τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς δείξας, ἔλεγε, Ψηλαφήσατέ με, καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεω ρεῖτε, οὐκ ὄντα, ἀλλ' ἔχοντα, ἵνα καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα καὶ τὸν ἐχόμενον κατανοήσας, οὐ κρᾶσιν, οὐ τροπήν, οὐκ ἀλλοίωσιν, ἀλλ' ἕνωσιν γεγενημένην ἐπίδοις
Having therefore raised up His own temple, God the Word, and having wrought in it the resurrection and renewal of our nature, and having shown it to His own disciples, He said, 'Handle Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see Me having'—not being them, but having them—so that, contemplating both the one who has and the one who is had, you might behold that no mingling, no change, no alteration, but a union has come to pass.
所以神的道既叫祂自己的殿復活,並在其中成就了我們性情的復活與更新,又將這事顯給祂自己的門徒看,就說:「你們摸我看看,靈是沒有肉和骨的,你們看我是有的」——並非說祂就是肉骨,而是說祂擁有肉骨——好叫你既思想那擁有者,又思想那被擁有者,便能看出這裏並沒有混合、沒有改變、沒有變異,只有合一發生了。
1:1492
Καὶ ὅτι κατὰ τὴν μακαρίαν τῆς θεότητος οὐσίαν ἄτρεπτος, ἀναλλοίωτος, ἀπαθής, ἀθάνατος, ἀνενδεὴς διατελῶν, πάντα τὰ πάθη εἴασε κατὰ συγχώρησιν τῷ οἰκείῳ ἐπενεχθῆναι ναῷ, καὶ τοῦτον τῇ οἰκείᾳ ἀνέστησε δυνάμει, διά τε τοῦ οἰκείου ναοῦ τελείαν τὴν ἀνανέωσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐξειργάσατο φύσεως
And that, according to the blessed essence of His divinity remaining unchangeable, immutable, impassible, immortal, and lacking nothing, He permitted all the sufferings by way of concession to be brought upon His own temple, and raised it up by His own power, and through His own temple wrought the complete renewal of our nature.
並且,祂按著那有福的神性本質,始終是不改變、不變異、不能受苦、不朽壞、無所缺乏的;祂容讓一切苦難藉著許可臨到祂自己的殿,又以祂自己的能力叫這殿復活,並藉著祂自己的殿成就了我們性情完全的更新。
1:1493
παθητὸν τὸν θεὸν λόγον, ἢ εἰς σάρκα τραπέντα, ἢ συνουσιωμένον ἐσχηκέναι τὸ σῶμα, ἢ οὐρανόθεν τοῦτο κεκομικέναι, ἢ φάντασμα εἶναι, ἢ θνητὸν λέγοντας τὸν θεὸν λόγον δεδεῆσθαι τῆς παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀναστάσεως, ἢ ἄψυχον σῶμα ἀνειληφέναι, ἢ ἄνουν ἄνθρωπον, ἢ τὰς δύο φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ ἀνάκρασιν συγχυθείσας μίαν γεγενῆσθαι φύσιν, καὶ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντας εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν δύο εἶναι φύσεις ἀσυγχύτους, ἓν δὲ πρόσωπον, καθὸ εἷς Χριστός, εἷς υἱός, τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ ἐκκλησία
Those who say that God the Word is passible, or that He was changed into flesh, or that He possessed a body consubstantial with Himself, or that He brought this body from heaven, or that it was a phantom, or who call God the Word mortal and in need of resurrection from the Father, or that He assumed a soulless body, or a mindless man, or that the two natures of Christ, being confused by commingling, became one nature, and who do not confess that in our Lord Jesus Christ there are two unconfused natures but one person—inasmuch as He is one Christ, one Son—these the catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes.
凡人若說神的道能受苦,或說祂變成了肉體,或說祂所有的身體與祂同質,或說祂把這身體從天上帶來,或說這身體是幻影,或稱神的道為必死的、需要從父得復活,或說祂取了無魂的身體,或無心智的人,或說基督的兩性藉混合而混亂成了一性,並且不承認在我們主耶穌基督裏有不相混的兩性、卻只有一個位格——祂既是一位基督、一位子——凡此等人,大公及使徒的教會都咒詛之。
1:1494
Οὐκοῦν εἰ ἡ τῶν πάντων σὰρξ ἐν Χριστῷ ὑποβέβληται ὕβρεσι, πῶς μετὰ τῆς θεότητος μιᾶς εἶναι ὑποστάσεως νομίζεται; Εἰ γὰρ μιᾶς ὑποστάσεως ὁ λόγος καὶ ἡ σὰρξ ἡ ἀπὸ γῆς τὴν φύσιν ἔχουσα, μιᾶς ἄρα ὑποστάσεως ὁ λόγος καὶ ἡ ψυχή, ἣν τελείαν ἀνέλαβε
Therefore, if the flesh of all men has in Christ been subjected to indignities, how is it reckoned to be of one hypostasis with the divinity? For if the Word and the flesh, which has its nature from the earth, are of one hypostasis, then the Word and the soul, which He assumed complete, are of one hypostasis.
所以,若眾人的肉體在基督裏遭受了凌辱,牠怎能被算為與神性同屬一個位格呢?因為若道與那由地而有其性情的肉體同屬一個位格,那麼道與祂所完全取的魂,也就同屬一個位格了。
1:1495
Μιᾶς γὰρ φύσεώς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ ὁμολογίαν τὴν λέγουσαν, Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν· οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ὀφείλει νομίζεσθαι
For the Word is of one nature with God, according to the confession of the Father and the Son Himself, which says, 'I and the Father are one.' Therefore the Father too ought to be reckoned of the same essence with the body.
因為按著父與子自己那說「我與父原為一」的宣認,道與神原是同一性情。那麼,父也就該被算為與那身體同屬一個本質了。
1:1496
Καὶ τί ἔτι τοῖς Ἀρειανοῖς χολᾶτε, τοῖς λέγουσι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ κτίσμα εἶναι, αὐτοὶ λέγοντες τὸν πατέρα μιᾶς εἶναι μετὰ τῶν κτισμάτων οὐσίας; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Γρατιανὸν τὸν βασιλέα ἐπιστολῆς
And why then are you still incensed at the Arians, who say that the Son of God is a creature, while you yourselves say that the Father is of one essence with the creatures? From the same author, from the letter to the emperor Gratian.
既然如此,你們何必還對那些說神的兒子是受造之物的亞流派動怒呢?你們自己不是說父與眾受造之物同屬一個本質嗎?同一位作者,出自致皇帝格拉提安的書信。
1:1497
Φυλάξωμεν διαίρεσιν θεότητος καὶ σαρκός
Let us preserve the distinction of divinity and flesh.
讓我們保守神性與肉體之間的分別。
1:1498
Εἰ τοῖς ἑκατέροις ἀποκρί νεται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπειδὴ ἐν αὐτῷ ἑκάτεραι φύσεις εἰσίν, ὁ αὐτὸς λαλεῖ, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἡμῖν πάντοτε ἑνί γε τρόπῳ
If the Son of God answers on behalf of both, since in Him both natures exist, it is the same One who speaks, yet not always to us in one and the same manner.
神的兒子既在祂裏面有兩性,就代兩者發言;說話的乃是同一位,然而祂對我們並非總是以同一種方式說話。
1:1499
Πρόσεχε ἐν αὐτῷ νῦν μὲν δόξαν φθεγγόμενον, νῦν δὲ ἀνθρώπινα πάθη
Observe in Him at one time uttering glory, at another human sufferings.
你要留意,在祂裏面時而說出榮耀的話,時而說出人性的苦難。
1:1500
Ὡς θεὸς λαλεῖ τὰ θεῖα, ἐπειδήπερ ὁ λόγος ἐστίν·
As God He speaks divine things, inasmuch as He is the Word;
祂作為神說神性的事,因為祂是道;
1:1501
ὡς ἄνθρωπος λέγει τὰ ταπεινά, ἐπει δήπερ ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ ὑποστάσει λαλεῖ
as man He speaks lowly things, inasmuch as He speaks in my hypostasis.
祂作為人說卑微的事,因為祂是在我的位格裏說話。
1:1502
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講論。
1:1503
Ὅθεν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἀναγνωσθέν, ὡς ὁ κύριος τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωται, μὴ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δόξῃ σταυρωθέντα νομίσωμεν
Whence, concerning that which was read, that the Lord of glory was crucified, let us not suppose that He was crucified in His own glory.
因此,關於所讀的那句話,說榮耀的主被釘了十字架,我們不可以為祂是在祂自己的榮耀裏被釘十字架。
1:1504
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ οὗτος θεός τε καὶ ἄνθρωπος, κατὰ μὲν τὴν θεότητα θεός, κατὰ δὲ τὴν πρόσληψιν τῆς σαρκὸς ἄνθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ὁ κύριος τῆς δόξης ἐσταυρῶσ θαι λέγεται
But since this One is both God and man—according to His divinity God, and according to His assumption of the flesh man, Jesus Christ—He is said to be the Lord of glory who was crucified.
但因這一位既是神又是人——按神性是神,按取了肉體是人,就是耶穌基督——所以說被釘十字架的乃是榮耀的主。
1:1505
Καὶ γὰρ ἑκατέρας μετέχει φύσεως, τουτέστιν ἀνθρω πίνης καὶ θείας
For He partakes of both natures, that is, the human and the divine.
因為祂兼有兩性,就是人性與神性。
1:1506
Ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γὰρ φύσει τὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινεν, ἵνα ἀδιαιρέτως καὶ κύριος τῆς δόξης καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου εἶναι λέγηται ὁ παθών, καθὼς γέγραπται,Ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ
For in the nature of the man He endured the suffering, so that undividedly the One who suffered may be called both Lord of glory and Son of man, as it is written, 'He who came down from heaven.' Of the same author.
因為祂是在那人的性情裏忍受了苦難,好叫那受苦的一位不加分割地既被稱為榮耀的主,又被稱為人子,正如經上所記:「那從天降下的。」同一位作者。
1:1507
Σιγάτωσαν τοιγαροῦν αἱ περὶ τῶν λόγων μάταιαι ζητήσεις
Let the vain disputes about words therefore be silent.
所以,讓那些關於言辭的虛妄爭辯止息吧。
1:1508
Ἡ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλεία, καθὼς γέγραπται, οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς λόγων ἐστίν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀποδείξει δυνάμεως
For the kingdom of God, as it is written, is not in persuasive words, but in the demonstration of power.
因為神的國,正如經上所記,不在乎言語動人,乃在乎權能的彰顯。
1:1509
Φυλάξωμεν τὴν διαφορὰν τῆς σαρκός τε καὶ τῆς θεότητος
Let us preserve the difference between the flesh and the divinity.
讓我們保守肉體與神性之間的差別。
1:1510
Εἷς γὰρ θεοῦ υἱός, εἷς ἑκάτερα λαλεῖ, ἐπειδήπερ ἑκατέρα φύσις ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῷ
For there is one Son of God, one who speaks both, since each nature is in Him.
因為神的兒子只有一位,就是那說出兩者之言的一位,因為每一種性情都在祂裏面。
1:1511
Ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς λαλεῖ, οὐχ ἑνὶ μέντοι γε πάντοτε τρόπῳ λαλεῖ
But even if it is the same One who speaks, He nevertheless does not always speak in one manner.
但即使說話的是同一位,祂卻並非總是以同一種方式說話。
1:1512
Ὁρᾷς γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ νῦν μὲν δόξαν θεοῦ, νῦν δὲ πάθη ἀνθρώπων
For you see in Him at one time the glory of God, at another the sufferings of men.
因為你在祂裏面時而看見神的榮耀,時而看見人的苦難。
1:1513
Ὡς θεὸς λαλεῖ τὰ θεῖα, ἐπειδήπερ λόγος·
As God He speaks divine things, inasmuch as He is the Word;
祂作為神說神性的事,因為祂是道;
1:1514
ὡς ἄνθρωπος λαλεῖ τὰ ὄντα ἀνθρώπινα, ἐπειδήπερ ἐν ταύτῃ ἐλάλει τῇ φύσει
as man He speaks the things that are human, inasmuch as He spoke in this nature.
祂作為人說那些屬人的事,因為祂是在這性情裏說話。
1:1515
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ κυρίου κατὰ Ἀπολιναριστῶν
From the same author, from the discourse on the incarnation of the Lord, against the Apollinarians.
同一位作者,出自論主成為人身、駁亞波里拿留派的講論。
1:1516
Ἀλλ' ἐν ὅσῳ τούτους ἐλέγχομεν, ἀνεφύησαν ἕτεροι, λέγοντες τό τε σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν θεότητα μιᾶς φύσεως εἶναι
But while we were refuting these, others sprang up, saying that the body of Christ and the divinity are of one nature.
但正當我們駁斥這些人的時候,又冒出另一班人,說基督的身體與神性同屬一性。
1:1517
Ποῖος ᾅδης τὴν τοσαύτην βλασφημίαν ἠρεύξατο; Ἀρειανοὶ γὰρ ἤδη τυγχάνουσιν ἀνεκτότεροι, ὧν ἡ ἀπιστία διὰ τούτους κρατύνεται, ὥστε μείζων φιλονεικία πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα μιᾶς οὐσίας μὴ λέγειν·
What Hades belched forth so great a blasphemy? For the Arians are by now more tolerable, whose unbelief is strengthened by these men, so that there is even greater contention against confessing the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be of one essence;
是哪個陰間吐出了這等大褻瀆?因為亞流派如今倒還較可容忍,他們的不信反被這些人所堅固,以致人更加激烈地爭辯,不肯承認父、子、聖靈同屬一個本質;
1:1518
ἐπειδήπερ οὗτοι τὴν θεότητα τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τὴν σάρκα μιᾶς φύσεως εἰπεῖν ἐπεχείρησαν
inasmuch as these men undertook to say that the divinity of the Lord and the flesh are of one nature.
因為這些人竟妄圖說主的神性與肉體同屬一性。
1:1519
ἑαυτὸν κατέχειν τὴν ἔκθεσιν·
to keep the exposition to himself;
將這闡述留給自己;
1:1520
ἀλλ' ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἐξετάσει οἱ ἡμέτεροι πατέρες, οὐχὶ τὴν σάρκα, τὸν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον, ἐκ μιᾶς ἐν τῷ πατρὶ οὐσίας εἶναι εἰρήκασι
but in that examination our fathers declared that not the flesh, but the Word of God, is of one essence with the Father.
然而在那次考究中,我們的教父們宣告說,與父同屬一個本質的並非肉體,乃是神的道。
1:1521
Καὶ τὸν μὲν λόγον ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς προεληλυθέναι οὐσίας, τὴν δὲ σάρκα ἐκ τῆς παρθένου τυγχάνειν ὡμολογήκασι
And they confessed that the Word proceeded from the essence of the Father, but that the flesh derives from the Virgin.
他們並承認,道是從父的本質而出,肉體卻是出於童女。
1:1522
Μήτε σὺ τοίνυν θέλε κατὰ φύσιν ἴσον τῆς θεότητος εἶναι τὸ σῶμα
Do not, therefore, desire the body to be equal in nature to the divinity.
所以,你不要指望那身體在性情上與神性相等。
1:1523
Οὐκοῦν ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ εἶχον ὅπερ ὑπῆρχεν αὐτοῦ·
Accordingly, I for my part did not have that which was His;
因此,就我而論,我原沒有祂所有的;
1:1524
ἐκεῖνος δὲ οὐκ εἶχεν ὅπερ ὑπῆρχεν ἐμόν
and He for His part did not have that which was mine.
而就祂而論,祂原沒有我所有的。
1:1525
Καὶ ἔλαβεν ὅπερ ὑπῆρχεν ἐμόν, μεταδώσων τῶν οἰκείων ἡμῖν·
And He took that which was mine, in order to impart what was His own to us;
祂取了我所有的,為要將祂自己所有的分給我們;
1:1526
καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀναπλήρωσιν οὐ σύγχυσιν ἀνεδέξατο
and this He received for fulfillment, not for confusion.
祂如此領受,是為著成全,並非為著混淆。
1:1527
Παυσάσθωσαν τοίνυν οἱ λέγοντες ὡς ἡ τοῦ λόγου φύσις εἰς σαρκὸς μεταβέβληται φύσιν·
Let them therefore cease who say that the nature of the Word has been changed into the nature of flesh;
所以,讓那些說道的性情已變成肉體之性情的人止息吧;
1:1528
ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ μεταβληθεῖσα κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἑρμηνείαν γεγενῆσθαι καὶ ἡ τοῦ λόγου φύσις τοῖς τοῦ σώματος παθή μασι σύμμορφος
lest, by the same interpretation, the nature of the Word should seem, once changed, to have become conformed also to the sufferings of the body.
免得按著同一種解釋,道的性情彷彿一經改變,也就與身體的苦難相符相同了。
1:1529
Ἕτερον γάρ ἐστι τὸ προσλαβόν, καὶ ἕτερόν ἐστι τὸ προσληφθέν
For that which assumed is one thing, and that which was assumed is another.
因為那取了人性的是一回事,那被取的人性又是另一回事。
1:1530
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, θεία μὲν ἡ κατά βασις, ἡ δὲ σύλληψις ἀνθρωπίνη
and on this account the descent is divine, but the conception is human.
正因如此,那降下是屬神的,那受孕卻是屬人的。
1:1531
Οὐκ αὐτὴ οὖν ἠδύνατο τοῦ τε σώμα τος πνεῦμα καὶ τῆς θεότητος φύσις
The nature both of the spirit of the body and of the divinity could not be one and the same.
身體之靈的性情與神性的性情,並不能是同一個。
1:1532
Τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου ἐπισκόπου Καισαρείας
Of the holy Basil, bishop of Caesarea.
該撒利亞主教聖巴西流的話。
1:1533
Ἐκ τοῦ περὶ εὐχαριστίας λόγου
From the discourse on thanksgiving.
出自論感恩的講論。
1:1534
μήτε καταμαλακίζεσθαι πρὸς τὰ πάθη, μήτε ἀναισθήτως ἔχειν τῶν λυπηρῶν ἐπιτρέπων
permitting neither to be enfeebled toward the passions, nor to be insensible to griefs.
既不容人在諸情慾面前軟弱屈服,也不容人對憂傷之事麻木無感。
1:1535
Ὡς οὖν κατεδέξατο τὴν πεῖναν ὁ κύριος, τῆς στερεᾶς τροφῆς διαπνευσθείσης αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν δίψαν προσήκατο, τῆς ὑγρότητος ἀναλωθείσης τῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι·
As therefore the Lord accepted hunger, when the solid nourishment in Him had been consumed, and admitted thirst, when the moisture in the body had been used up;
所以,正如主接受了飢餓,因祂體內的固體養分已被耗盡;又接受了乾渴,因祂身體內的水分已被用盡;
1:1536
καὶ ἐκοπίασε, τῶν μυῶν καὶ τῶν νεύρων ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ὑπερταθέν των·
and He grew weary, when the muscles and sinews had been overstrained by the journey;
祂也困乏了,因肌肉筋腱因行路過度而勞損;
1:1537
οὐ τῆς θεότητος τῷ καμάτῳ πιεζομένης, ἀλλὰ τοῦ σώματος τὰ ἐκ φύσεως ἐπακολουθοῦντα συμπτώματα δεχομένου
not that the divinity was oppressed by the fatigue, but that the body received the symptoms that naturally follow.
這並非神性被疲乏所壓,乃是那身體領受了那些自然隨之而來的症狀。
1:1538
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ κατὰ Εὐνομίου
Of the same author, on the work against Eunomius.
同一位作者,出自駁猶諾米的著作。
1:1539
Ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν ἴσον δύνασθαι τῷ ἐν οὐσίᾳ θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν φημί
For I say that to exist in the form of God is able to mean the same as to exist in the essence of God.
因為我說,「在神的形像裏存在」所能表達的,正與「在神的本質裏存在」相同。
1:1540
Ὡς γὰρ τὸ μορφὴν ἀνειληφέναι δούλου ἐν τῇ οὐσίᾳ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν γεγενῆσθαι σημαίνει, οὕτως ὁ λέγων ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν τῆς θείας οὐσίας παρίστησι τὴν ἰδιότητα
For just as to have taken the form of a servant signifies that our Lord came to be in the essence of humanity, so he who says 'existing in the form of God' establishes the propriety of the divine essence.
因為正如「取了奴僕的形像」表明我們的主成了具有人性本質的存在,照樣,那說「祂本有神的形像」的人,也就確立了神性本質所特有的性質。
1:1541
Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Ναζιανζοῦ
Of Saint Gregory, bishop of Nazianzus.
納西盎主教聖貴格利之言。
1:1542
Ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὴν νέαν κυριακήν
From the oration on the New Lord's Day.
摘自〈論新主日〉講道。
1:1543
Ἥξειν πάλιν μετὰ τῆς ἐνδόξου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, κρίνοντα ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς
That He will come again with His glorious advent, to judge the living and the dead.
祂必在祂榮耀的降臨中再來,審判活人與死人。
1:1544
Οὐκέτι μὲν σάρκα, οὐκ ἀσώματον δέ, οἷς αὐτὸς οἶδε λόγοις θεοειδεστέρου σώματος, ἵνα καὶ ὀφθῇ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκεντησάντων, καὶ μείνῃ θεὸς ἔξω παχύτητος
No longer flesh, yet not incorporeal either, but clothed in a body more godlike, by means known to Himself, so that He may both be seen by those who pierced Him and remain God beyond all grossness of matter.
不再是肉體,卻也並非無形;乃是以祂自己所知的方式披上更似神的身體,使祂既能被那些刺祂的人看見,又仍是神,超乎一切物質的粗濁之上。
1:1545
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Κληδόνιον ἐπιστολῆς
By the same, from the epistle to Cledonius.
同一位作者,摘自〈致克利多尼書信〉。
1:1546
Φύσεις μὲν γὰρ δύο θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ἐπεὶ καὶ ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμα, υἱοὶ δὲ οὐ δύο
For there are two natures, God and man, since there are also soul and body; but there are not two Sons.
因為有兩種性情,神與人,正如靈魂與身體;然而祂並非兩位子。
1:1547
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα δύο ἄνθρωποι, εἰ καὶ οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος καλεῖ τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τὸ ἐκτός
For neither here are there two men, even though Paul thus calls that which is within man and that which is without.
因為即便保羅這樣稱呼人裡面的和人外面的,人也並非兩個人。
1:1548
Καὶ εἰ δεῖ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, ἄλλο μὲν καὶ ἄλλο τὰ ἐξ ὧν ὁ σωτήρ, ἐπεὶ μὴ ταὐτὸν τὸ ὁρατὸν τῷ ἀοράτῳ, καὶ τὸ ἄχρονον τῷ ὑπὸ χρόνον·
And if one must speak concisely: the elements out of which the Saviour is are one thing and another, since the visible is not the same as the invisible, nor the timeless the same as that which is subject to time;
若要簡而言之:救主由以構成的乃是彼此不同的,因為可見的與不可見的不相同,無時間的與受時間限制的也不相同;
1:1549
οὐκ ἄλλος δὲ καὶ ἄλλος, μὴ γένοιτο
yet He is not one person and another—by no means!
然而祂並非一位又是另一位——斷乎不是!
1:1550
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Κληδόνιον προτέρας ἐκθέσεως
By the same, from the earlier statement to Cledonius.
同一位作者,摘自〈致克利多尼前篇陳述〉。
1:1551
Εἴ τις ἀποτεθεῖσθαι νῦν τὴν σάρκα λέγει, καὶ γυμνὴν εἶναι τὴν θεό τητα σώματος, ἀλλὰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ προσλήμματος καὶ εἶναι καὶ ἥξειν, μὴ ἴδοι τὴν δόξαν τῆς παρουσίας
If anyone says that the flesh has now been laid aside, and that the Godhead is bare of a body, and does not confess that He both is and shall come with that which He assumed, may he not behold the glory of His advent.
若有人說如今肉體已被卸下,神性乃是脫離身體赤裸的,而不承認祂與所取的人性同在、亦要與之同來,願此人不得見祂降臨的榮耀。
1:1552
τὸ σῶμα νῦν, εἰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ προσλαβόντος; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ κατὰ τοὺς Μανιχαίων λήρους τῷ ἡλίῳ ἐναποτίθεται, ἵνα τιμηθῇ διὰ τῆς ἀτιμίας·
For where is the body now, if not with Him who assumed it? For surely it is not, according to the ravings of the Manichaeans, deposited in the sun, that it might be honoured through dishonour;
因為若肉身不與那取了它的同在,如今身體在哪裡呢?肉身斷非如摩尼教徒的荒謬妄言所稱,被存放於太陽之中,藉羞辱而得尊榮;
1:1553
ἢ εἰς τὸν ἀέρα ἐχέθη καὶ διελύθη, ὡς φωνῆς φύσις, καὶ ὀδμῆς ῥύσις, καὶ ἀστραπῆς δρόμος οὐχ ἱσταμένης
or was poured out into the air and dissolved, like the nature of a voice, or the flow of a fragrance, or the course of a lightning-flash that does not stand still.
肉身也非傾灑於空中而消散,如同聲音的性質、香氣的散逸,或不停留的閃電疾馳。
1:1554
Ποῦ δὲ καὶ τὸ ψηλαφηθῆναι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἐν ᾗ ὀφθήσεταί ποτε ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκεντησάντων; θεότης δὲ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἀόρατος
And where then is the being touched after the resurrection, in which He shall one day be seen by those who pierced Him? For the Godhead in itself is invisible.
那麼復活之後被摸的事又在哪裡?祂有一日將在那事上被那些刺祂的人看見。因為神性本身乃是不可見的。
1:1555
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ υἱοῦ λόγου βʹ
By the same, from the second oration concerning the Son.
同一位作者,摘自〈論子〉第二篇講道。
1:1556
Ὡς μὲν γὰρ λόγος, οὔτε ὑπήκοος ἦν, οὔτ' ἀνήκοος·
For as Word, He was neither obedient nor disobedient;
因為就其為道而言,祂既非順從,也非不順從;
1:1557
τῶν γὰρ ὑπὸ χεῖρα ταῦτα, καὶ τῶν δευτέρων·
for these things belong to those who are under authority, and to those of a lower rank;
因為這些事乃屬於那些在權下的、屬於次等地位的;
1:1558
τὸ μὲν τῶν εὐγνωμονεστέρων, τὸ δὲ τῶν ἀξίων κρίσεως
the one belonging to the more well-disposed, the other to those deserving of judgement.
順從屬於較為順服者,不順從屬於那些該受審判者。
1:1559
Ὡς δὲ δούλου μορφή, συγκαταβαίνει τοῖς ὁμοδούλοις, καὶ μορφοῦται τὸ ἀλλότριον, ὅλον ἐν ἑαυτῷ φέρων ἐμὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐμῶν, ἵνα ἐν ἑαυτῷ δαπανήσῃ τὸ χεῖρον, ὡς κηρὸν πῦρ, ἢ ὡς ἀτμίδα γῆς ἥλιος
But as the form of a servant, He condescends to His fellow servants and takes the form of what is alien, bearing in Himself the whole of me together with all that is mine, that in Himself He may consume the worse, as fire consumes wax, or as the sun consumes the vapour of the earth.
然而就其為奴僕的形像而言,祂俯就祂的同僕,取了那本屬異己者的形狀,將我的全人連同一切屬我的都擔在祂自己身上,好在祂自己裡面消滅那較劣的,如同火消滅蠟,或如同太陽消滅地上的水氣。
1:1560
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὰ θεοφάνια
By the same, from the oration on the Theophany.
同一位作者,摘自〈論主顯節〉講道。
1:1561
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν προῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου μετὰ τῆς προσλήψεως ἐκ δύο τῶν ἑαυτοῖς ἐναντίων σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος
Since therefore He came forth from the Virgin with the assumption made out of the two things opposed to one another, flesh and spirit,
既然如此,祂帶著由彼此相對的兩者——肉體與靈——所取的人性,從童貞女而出,
1:1562
Ὧν τὸ μὲν αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν θεὸν προσειλῆφθαι, τὸ δὲ τὴν χάριν παρέσχηκε τῆς θεότητος
of which the one was assumed into God, while the other bestowed the grace of the Godhead.
這兩者中,一者被取入於神,另一者則賜予了神性的恩典。
1:1563
Ἀπεστάλη μέν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθρωπος
He was sent indeed, but as man.
祂固然是被差遣的,卻是作為人被差遣。
1:1564
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ βʹ λόγῳ τῷ περὶ υἱοῦ
By the same, in the second oration concerning the Son.
同一位作者,於〈論子〉第二篇講道中。
1:1565
Θεὸς δὲ λέγοιτο ἄν, οὐ τοῦ λόγου, τοῦ ὁρωμένου δέ
But He would be called God—not of the Word, but of that which is seen.
然而祂被稱為神——不是那道的神,乃是那可見者的神。
1:1566
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν εἴη τοῦ κυρίως θεοῦ θεός; Ὥσπερ καὶ πατήρ, οὐ τοῦ ὁρωμένου, τοῦ λόγου δέ
For how could He be God of Him who is properly God? Just as He is also Father—not of that which is seen, but of the Word.
因為祂怎能作那本體上的神的神呢?正如祂也是父——不是那可見者的父,乃是那道的父。
1:1567
Ὥστε τὸ μὲν κυρίως ἐπ' ἀμφοῖν, τὸ δὲ οὐ κυρίως, ἀλλ' ἐναντίως ἢ ἐφ' ἡμῶν ἕξει
So that the one term applies to both properly, while the other applies not properly, but in a manner opposite to how it applies in our case.
因此,一個稱謂本義上適用於兩者,另一個則非本義地適用,且其適用方式與在我們身上的正相反。
1:1568
Ἡμῶν γὰρ κυρίως μὲν θεός, οὐ κυρίως δὲ πατήρ
For in our case He is God properly, but Father not properly.
因為在我們身上,祂本義上是神,卻非本義上是父。
1:1569
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ ποιεῖ τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς τὴν πλάνην, ἡ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐπίζευξις, ἐπαλλαττομένων τούτων διὰ τὴν σύγκρασιν
And this is what produces the error among the heretics: the coupling of the names, since these are interchanged on account of the union.
這正是使異端陷入謬誤之因:即名稱的連結,因這些名稱由於聯合的緣故彼此交替使用。
1:1570
Σημεῖον δέ, ἡνίκα αἱ φύσεις διίστανται ταῖς ἐπινοίαις, συνδιαιρεῖται καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα
But this is a sign: whenever the natures are distinguished in thought, the names too are divided along with them.
然而這是一個明證:每當諸性情在思想中被分別出來時,名稱也隨之一同分開。
1:1571
Ἵνα ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης. Χριστοῦ μὲν θεός, τῆς δὲ δόξης πατήρ
As Paul says, 'That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory.' God of Christ indeed, but Father of glory.
如保羅所言:「願我們主耶穌基督的神、榮耀的父。」祂固然是基督的神,卻是榮耀的父。
1:1572
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ συναμφότερον ἕν, ἀλλ' οὐ τῇ φύσει, τῇ δὲ συνόδῳ
For even though the two together are one, yet it is not by nature, but by conjunction.
因為即使二者合而為一,這卻不是按著性情,乃是按著結合。
1:1573
Τούτων τί ἂν γένοιτο γνωριμώτερον; Πέμπτον λεγέσθω, τὸ λαμβάνειν αὐτὸν ζωήν, ἢ κρίσιν, ἢ κληρονομίαν ἐθνῶν, ἢ ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκός, ἢ δόξαν, ἢ μαθητάς, ἢ ὅσα λέγεται
What could be more familiar than these things? Let a fifth point be stated: that He receives life, or judgement, or the inheritance of the nations, or authority over all flesh, or glory, or disciples, or whatever else is said.
還有什麼比這些更為人所熟知呢?就讓第五點被陳明:即祂領受生命,或審判,或列國為業,或凡屬肉體者的權柄,或榮耀,或門徒,或凡所提及的一切。
1:1574
Καὶ ταῦτα τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος
And these things belong to His humanity.
這些事乃屬於祂的人性。
1:1575
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same oration.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1576
Εἷς γὰρ θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς. Πρεσβεύει γὰρ ἔτι ὡς ἄνθρωπος καὶ νῦν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐμῆς σωτηρίας
For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus. For He still intercedes even now as man on behalf of my salvation.
因為只有一位神,在神和人中間也只有一位中保,就是降世為人的基督耶穌。因為祂如今仍作為人,為我的救恩代求。
1:1577
Ὅτι μετὰ τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὃ προσέλαβεν, ἕως ἂν ἐμὲ ποιήσῃ θεόν, τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, κἂν μηκέτι κατὰ σάρκα γινώσκηται, τὰ σαρκικὰ λέγω πάθη, καὶ χωρὶς τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῆς ἡμετέρας
For He is with the body which He assumed, until He make me God by the power of His incarnation, even though He is no longer known according to the flesh—I mean the fleshly passions, and apart from our sin.
因為祂與所取的身體同在,直到祂藉著成為人的能力使我成為神;即使祂不再按著肉體被認識——我是指肉體的情慾,而且是在沒有我們的罪的情況下。
1:1578
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same oration.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1579
Ἦ πᾶσιν εὔδηλον, ὅτι γινώσκει μὲν ὡς θεός, ἀγνοεῖ δέ, φησίν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐάν τις τὸ φαινόμενον χωρίσῃ τοῦ νοουμένου
Surely it is plain to all, that He knows as God, but is ignorant, as He says, as man, if one separates the visible from that which is conceived by the mind.
這對眾人豈非顯而易見麼:若有人將可見者與心思所領會者分開,祂乃是作為神而知曉,卻如經上所說,作為人而不知。
1:1580
Τὸ γὰρ ἀπόλυτον εἶναι τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ προσηγορίαν καὶ ἄσχετον, οὐ προσκει μένου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ τινος, ταύτην δίδωσι τὴν ὑπόνοιαν
For the fact that the appellation of the Son is absolute and unrelated, since there is not added to 'the Son' any 'of something,' gives rise to this supposition.
因為「子」這稱謂乃是絕對的、無所關聯的,並未在「子」之上附加「屬某某的」,這便產生了此種揣測。
1:1581
Ὥστε τὴν ἄγνοιαν ὑπολαμβάνειν ἐπὶ τὸ εὐσεβέστερον, τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ, μὴ τῷ θείῳ ταύτην λογιζόμενος
So that one should understand the ignorance in the more reverent sense, reckoning it to the human element and not to the divine.
因此,人當以較為虔敬之意來領會這「不知」,將其歸於人性的成分,而非歸於神性。
1:1582
Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Νύσσης
Of Saint Gregory, bishop of Nyssa.
尼撒主教聖貴格利之言。
1:1583
Καὶ τίς τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι τῇ περιγραφῇ τῆς σαρκός, καθάπερ ἀγγείῳ τινί, τὸ ἄπειρον τῆς θεότητος περιελήφθη; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
And who says this, that the infinity of the Godhead was circumscribed by the boundary of the flesh, as though by some vessel? By the same, from the same oration.
有誰說過這話:神性的無限竟被肉體的界限所圈限,彷彿被某個器皿所盛裝?同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1584
Εἰ δὲ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴ κατὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀνάγκην συγκεκραμένη τῷ σώματι πανταχοῦ κατ' ἐξουσίαν γίνεται, τίς ἀνάγκη τῇ φύσει τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν θεότητα λέγειν ἐμπεριείργεσθαι; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
But if the soul of a man, being mingled with the body by the necessity of nature, comes to be everywhere by its power, what necessity is there to say that the Godhead is enclosed within the nature of the flesh? By the same, from the same oration.
然而,人的靈魂既按性情的必然與身體相混合,卻能藉其能力遍在各處,那麼有什麼必要說神性被圈禁在肉體的性情之內呢?同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1585
Τί κωλύει θείας φύσεως ἕνωσίν τινα καὶ προσεγγισμὸν γνωρίσαντας πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, τὴν θεοπρεπῆ διάνοιαν καὶ ἐν τῷ προσεγγισμῷ διασώσασθαι, πάσης περιγραφῆς ἐκτὸς εἶναι τὸ θεῖον πιστεύοντας, κἂν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ᾖ; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Εὐνομίου λόγου
What hinders us, having recognized a certain union and approach of the divine nature to the human, from also preserving in that approach the conception befitting God—believing that the divine is beyond all circumscription, even though it be among men? By the same, from the oration Against Eunomius.
既認識到神性與人性有某種聯合與相親,我們在那相親之中同時持守那與神相稱的觀念——相信那神聖者超乎一切圈限,即使祂在人間——這有何攔阻呢?同一位作者,摘自〈駁猶諾米〉講道。
1:1586
Εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν ἐκ τῆς Μαρίας ἀδελφοῖς διαλέγεται, ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς ἀδελφοὺς οὐκ ἔχει·
But if He who is of Mary converses with brethren, while the Only-begotten has no brethren;
然而,若那從馬利亞而生的與弟兄們談論,而那獨生子卻沒有弟兄;
1:1587
Ψηλαφήσατέ με, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ψηλαφητὴ μόνη ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις, ἀναφὲς δὲ τὸ θεῖον
'Handle me,' He says, that He might show that only the human nature is tangible, but the divine is intangible.
祂說:「摸我吧。」為要顯明惟獨人性是可摸的,而那神聖者是不可摸的。
1:1588
Καὶ ὁ εἰπών, Πορεύομαι, τοπικὴν διασημαίνει μετάστασιν·
And He who said 'I go' signifies a change of place;
那說「我去」的,表明了處所的遷移;
1:1589
ὁ δὲ τὰ πάντα ἐμπεριειληφώς, ἐν ᾧ, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἐκτίσθη πάντα, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα συνέστηκεν, οὐδὲν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἔξω αὑτοῦ ἔχει, ὃ κατά τινα κίνησιν ἢ μεταχώρησιν γίνεται
but He who comprehends all things—in whom, as the apostle says, all things were created, and in whom all things hold together—has nothing among existing things outside of Himself, which might come to be by any motion or change of place.
然而那包羅萬有者——正如使徒所言,萬有都是在祂裡面造的,萬有也靠祂而立——在一切存在之物中,祂之外並無一物,可藉任何運動或處所的變遷而生。
1:1590
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same, from the same oration.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1591
Τῇ δεξιᾷ οὖν τοῦ θεοῦ ὑψωθείς. Τίς οὖν ὑψώθη; ὁ ταπεινὸς ἢ ὁ ὕψιστος; τί δὲ τὸ ταπεινόν, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον; Τί δὲ ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ θεῖόν ἐστιν ὁ ὕψιστος; Ἀλλὰ μὴν ὁ θεὸς ὑψωθῆναι οὐ δεῖται, ὕψιστος ὤν·
'Being therefore exalted by the right hand of God.' Who then was exalted? The lowly, or the Most High? And what is the lowly, if not the human? And what else besides the divine is the Most High? But surely God has no need to be exalted, being Himself the Most High;
「祂既被神的右手高舉。」那麼是誰被高舉呢?是那卑微的,還是那至高的?除了人性,什麼是那卑微的呢?除了神性以外,那至高的還能是別的什麼呢?然而神既是至高者,斷不需要被高舉;
1:1592
τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἄρα ὁ ἀπόστολος ὑψωθῆναι λέγει
therefore the apostle says that the human was exalted.
因此使徒說被高舉的乃是人性。
1:1593
Ὑψωθῆναι δὲ διὰ τοῦ κύριος καὶ Χριστὸς γενέσθαι
And it was exalted by becoming Lord and Christ.
而它被高舉,乃是藉著成為主與基督。
1:1594
Οὐκοῦν οὐ τὴν προαιώνιον ὕπαρξιν τοῦ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ ἐποίησε ῥήματος παρίστησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ταπεινοῦ πρὸς τὸ ὑψηλὸν μεταποίησιν, τὴν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ γεγενημένην
Accordingly, the apostle, by the word 'He made,' does not set forth the pre-eternal existence of the Lord, but the transformation of the lowly into the exalted, which came about at the right hand of God.
由此可見,使徒以「祂立了」這話,並非在表明主先於萬世的存在,乃是在表明那卑微者向那尊高者的轉化,此轉化乃在神的右邊成就。
1:1595
Σαφηνίζεται γὰρ διὰ τούτου τοῦ ῥήματος τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον
For through this word the mystery of godliness is made clear.
因為藉這話,敬虔的奧祕便顯明了。
1:1596
Ὁ γὰρ εἰπών, Τῇ δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑψω θείς, φανερῶς ἐκκαλύπτει τὴν ἀπόρρητον τοῦ μυστηρίου οἰκονομίαν, ὅτι ἡ δεξιὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡ ποιητικὴ τῶν ὄντων πάντων, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ κύριος, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, καὶ οὗ χωρὶς ὑπέστη τῶν γεγονότων οὐδέν, αὕτη τὸν ἑνωθέντα πρὸς αὐτὴν ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὸ ἴδιον ἀνήγαγεν ὕψος διὰ τῆς ἑνώσεως
For He who said, 'Being exalted by the right hand of God,' openly reveals the ineffable economy of the mystery: that the right hand of God, which is the maker of all existing things—which is the Lord, through whom all things came to be, and apart from whom nothing that has come to be subsisted—this same right hand raised up to its own height, through the union, the man who was united to it.
因為那說「祂被神的右手高舉」的,明明揭示了這奧祕那不可言喻的經綸:即神的右手,就是那造成萬有者——就是那主,萬有藉祂而有,凡被造的沒有一樣不是藉祂而立的——這同一隻右手,藉著聯合,將那與之聯合的人升到祂自己的高處。
1:1597
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀμφιλοχίου ἐπισκόπου Ἰκονίου
Of Saint Amphilochius, bishop of Iconium.
以哥念主教聖安腓羅基之言。
1:1598
Οὔτε γὰρ κατὰ ἔκπτωσιν ἐκ θεοῦ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε κατὰ προ κοπὴν ἐξ ἀνθρώπου θεός
For neither did man come to be by a falling away from God, nor did God come to be out of man by advancement.
因為人並非藉著從神墮落而生,神也非藉著由人晉升而成。
1:1599
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὁ κύριος τὰ συναμφότερα δείκνυσι, καὶ ὅτι οὐ τοιοῦτον τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ ἀνιστάμενον
By the same, from the oration on the text, 'The Son can do nothing of Himself.' For after the resurrection the Lord shows both things: both that the body is not of such a kind, and that this is the very thing that rose.
同一位作者,摘自〈論『子憑著自己不能作什麼』〉講道。因為復活之後,主顯明了兩件事:既顯明身體並非如此,又顯明這正是那復活了的。
1:1600
Ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ συνειλεγμένοι μετὰ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ἔστη μέσος αὐτῶν ὁ κύριος
The disciples were gathered together after the passion and the resurrection, and, the doors being shut, the Lord stood in their midst.
門徒在受難與復活之後聚集在一處,門都關了,主卻站在他們當中。
1:1601
Οὐδέποτε τοῦτο πρὸ τοῦ πάθους ἐποίησε
Never before the passion did He do this.
在受難之前,祂從未行過此事。
1:1602
Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ πάλαι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι; πάντα γὰρ τῷ θεῷ δυνατά
For could not Christ have done this even long before? For all things are possible to God.
難道基督在很久以前就不能行這事麼?因為在神凡事都能。
1:1603
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐποίησε πρὸ τοῦ πάθους, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς φαντασίαν τὴν οἰκονο μίαν, ἢ δόκησιν, μηδὲ πνευματικὴν οἰηθῇς τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα, μηδὲ ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατελθοῦσαν, μηδὲ ἑτεροούσιον τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ σαρκί
But He did not do it before the passion, lest you should think the economy an illusion or a semblance, nor should you suppose that Christ's flesh was spiritual, nor descended from heaven, nor of a different substance from our own flesh.
然而祂在受難之前並未行此事,免得你以為那經綸乃是幻影或表象,也免得你臆想基督的肉體是屬靈的、是從天降下的、或是與我們的肉體不同質的。
1:1604
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τινὲς φαντασθέντες, καὶ σεμνύνειν νομίζοντες διὰ τούτων τὸν κύριον, λελήθασι σφᾶς αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς εὐχαριστίας βλασφη μοῦντες, καὶ ψεῦδος κατηγοροῦντες τῆς ἀληθείας, πρὸς τὸ καὶ παντά πασιν ἄλογον τὸ ψεῦδος τυγχάνειν
For certain persons, having imagined all these things and supposing that they thereby honour the Lord, have unwittingly, through their thanksgiving, blasphemed against themselves, and have charged the truth with falsehood, to the point that the falsehood proves altogether irrational.
因為有些人臆想了這一切,還以為藉此便是尊崇主,卻不知不覺地藉其感恩而褻瀆了自己,並以虛謊控告了真理,以致那虛謊顯為全然荒謬無理。
1:1605
Εἰ γὰρ ἕτερον ἀνέλαβε σῶμα, τί πρὸς τὸ ἐμὸν τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας δεόμενον; Εἰ ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατήγαγε σάρκα, τί πρὸς τὴν ἐμὴν σάρκα τὴν ἐκ τῆς γῆς εἰλημμένην; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
For if He assumed another body, what is that to my body which stands in need of salvation? If He brought down flesh from heaven, what is that to my flesh which was taken from the earth? By the same, from the same oration.
因為祂若取了另一個身體,這與我這需要救恩的身體有何相干?祂若從天上帶下肉體,這與我這從地上取來的肉體有何相干?同一位作者,摘自同一篇講道。
1:1606
Ἵνα δὲ μὴ πάλιν ἄλλο νομίσῃς εἶναι τὸ ἀνιστάμενον, τοῦ Θωμᾶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀπιστήσαντος, δείκνυσιν αὐτῷ τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων, δείκνυσιν αὐτῷ τῶν τραυμάτων τὰ ἴχνη
But that you might not again think the risen thing to be something else, when Thomas doubted the resurrection, He shows him the marks of the nails, He shows him the traces of the wounds.
然而,免得你再度以為那復活的乃是別的東西,當多馬懷疑復活之時,祂便將釘痕指給他看,將傷痕的印記指給他看。
1:1607
Ἆρ' οὐκ ἴσχυεν ἑαυτὸν ἰάσασθαι, καὶ ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ὁ πάντας καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἰασάμενος; Ἀλλὰ δι' ὧν μὲν τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων δείκνυσι, παραδίδωσιν ὅτι τοῦτο·
Was He not able to heal Himself, and that after the resurrection, He who had healed all men even before the resurrection? But by those things through which He shows the marks of the nails, He conveys that it is this same body;
祂在復活之前尚且醫治了眾人,難道在復活之後不能醫治祂自己麼?然而,藉著祂顯出釘痕的那些事,祂表明這正是同一個身體;
1:1608
δι' ὧν δὲ κεκλεισμένων τῶν θυρῶν εἴσεισι, δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐ τοιοῦτο
while by those things through which He enters when the doors are shut, He shows that it is not of such a kind.
而藉著祂在門關了之時進來的那些事,祂顯明這身體並非那樣的性質。
1:1609
Τοῦτο μέν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν τρόπον τῆς οἰκονομίας, ἐγείρας τὸ νενεκρωμένον, οὐ τοιοῦτον δέ, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν ὑποπέσῃ φθορᾷ, μηδὲ πάλιν ὑποστῇ θάνατον
The one, that He might fulfil the manner of the economy, having raised up that which had been put to death; but not of such a kind, that it might not again fall under corruption, nor again undergo death.
前者是為要成全那經綸的方式,將那已死的復興起來;後者說身體並非如此,是為要它不再落入朽壞,也不再經歷死亡。
1:1610
Τοῦ μακαρίου Θεοφίλου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας
Of the blessed Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria.
亞歷山大主教有福者特阿斐羅之言。
1:1611
ἡμετέρας ὁμοιώσεως, πρὸς ἣν κεκοινώνηκεν, εἰς θεότητος φύσιν μεταβαλλομένης, οὔτε τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ τρεπομένης εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν ὁμοίωσιν
of our likeness, in which He has come to share, being changed into the nature of the Godhead, nor is His Godhead changed into our likeness.
並非我們的樣式(祂已與之相通)被轉變為神性的本質,也不是祂的神性被轉變為我們的樣式。
1:1612
Μένει γὰρ ὃ ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς θεός·
For He remains what He was from the beginning, namely God;
因為祂仍然是祂從起初所是的,就是神;
1:1613
μένει καὶ τὴν ἡμῶν ἐν ἑαυτῷ παρασκευάζων ὕπαρξιν
and He remains such, while also fashioning within Himself our existence.
祂仍是如此,同時又在自己裡面為我們預備了存在。
1:1614
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας
By the same author, from the same treatise.
同一位作者,出自同一部論著。
1:1615
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐχ ἡσυχάζων πάλιν βλασφημεῖς, συκοφαντῶν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ λέγων αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν οὕτως·
But indeed you do not keep quiet; you blaspheme again, slandering the Son of God, and saying in these very words:
但你確實不肯安靜;你又再褻瀆,毀謗神的兒子,並用這些話說:
1:1616
Ὥσπερ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν εἰσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἣν εἴληφεν ὁ υἱὸς ψυχὴν καὶ αὐτὸς ἕν εἰσιν· ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ὁ μὲν υἱὸς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν εἰσι διὰ τὴν μίαν οὐσίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν θεότητα·
Just as the Son and the Father are one, so also the soul which the Son assumed and He Himself are one — being ignorant that the Son and the Father are one on account of the one essence and the same Godhead;
「正如子與父原為一,照樣,子所取的魂和祂自己也是一」——他卻不知道子與父原為一,是因著同一本質和同一神性;
1:1617
ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἑτέρα πρὸς ἑτέραν ἐστὶν οὐσία τε καὶ φύσις
whereas the soul and the Son are, the one relative to the other, a distinct essence and nature.
然而魂與子彼此相較,乃是不同的本質與性情。
1:1618
Εἰ γὰρ ὥσπερ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἕν εἰσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἕν εἰσιν, ἔσται καὶ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἕν, καὶ λέξει ποτὲ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ υἱοῦ·
For if, just as the Father and the Son are one, so also the soul of the Son and the Son are one, then the Father and the soul will also be one, and the soul of the Son will at some point also say:
因為若正如父與子原為一,照樣,子的魂和子也是一,那麼父和魂也將是一,而子的魂終有一時也要說:
1:1619
Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμέ, ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα. Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο, μὴ γένοιτο
'He who has seen Me has seen the Father.' But this is not so — God forbid!
「人看見了我,就是看見了父。」但事情並非如此——斷乎不是!
1:1620
Ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν, ἐπειδὴ μὴ διάφοροι θεότητες·
For the Son and the Father are one, since there are not different Godheads;
因為子與父原為一,乃因並無不同的神性;
1:1621
ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τῇ φύσει καὶ τῇ οὐσίᾳ ἕτερον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτὴ δι' αὐτοῦ γέγονεν ὁμοούσιος ἡμῖν ὑπάρχουσα
but the soul and the Son are other both in nature and in essence, since the soul too came into being through Him, being of the same essence as ourselves.
但魂與子在性情和本質上都是別的,因為那魂也是藉著祂而受造,與我們同質。
1:1622
Εἰ γὰρ ᾧ τρόπῳ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἕν εἰσιν, τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἕν εἰσι, κατὰ τὸν Ὠριγένους λόγον, ἔσται καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ὡς ὁ υἱός, Ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ. Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀδύνατον τοῦτο·
For if in the manner in which the Father and the Son are one, in that same manner also the soul and the Son are one — according to Origen's argument — then the soul too will be, like the Son, 'the radiance of the glory of God, and the express image of His substance.' But surely this is impossible;
因為若照父與子原為一的方式,魂與子也是照那同樣的方式為一——按俄利根的論點——那麼魂也將像子一樣,是「神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像」。但這顯然是不可能的;
1:1623
ἀδύνατον ἄρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἓν εἶναι, καθάπερ αὐτὸς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν εἰσι
it is therefore impossible that the Son and His soul are one in the way that He Himself and the Father are one.
所以子和祂的魂,也不可能像祂自己與父原為一那樣為一。
1:1624
Καὶ τί ποιήσει πάλιν ἑαυτῷ περιπίπτων; Γράφει γὰρ οὕτως·
And what will he do, again falling into self-contradiction? For he writes thus:
他再次陷入自相矛盾,又能怎樣呢?因為他這樣寫道:
1:1625
Οὐ δήπου γὰρ ἡ τεταραγμένη καὶ περίλυπος οὖσα ψυχὴ ὁ μονο γενὴς καὶ πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως ἐτύγχανεν οὖσα
For surely the soul which was troubled and deeply grieved was not the Only-begotten and Firstborn of all creation.
因為那憂愁、極其難過的魂,斷不會就是那獨生者、那受造之物中的首生者。
1:1626
Ὁ γὰρ θεὸς λόγος, ὡς κρείττων τῆς ψυχῆς τυγχάνων, αὐτὸς ὁ υἱός φησιν, Ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω λαβεῖν αὐτήν. Εἰ τοίνυν κρείττων ἐστὶν ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ κρείττων ὁμολογεῖται, πῶς ἡ ψυχὴ τούτου ἴσα θεῷ καὶ ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ; Αὐτὴν γὰρ εἶναι φάμενος τὴν κενώσασαν ἑαυτὴν καὶ μορφὴν δούλου λαβοῦσαν, ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς τῶν ἀσεβειῶν ἐπισημότερος τῶν ἄλλων αἱρετικῶν ἐγένετο, ὡς ἐπεσημηνάμεθα
For God the Word, being superior to the soul, is Himself the Son who says, 'I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again.' If then the Son is superior to His own soul — as indeed He is confessed to be superior — how can His soul be equal to God and in the form of God? For by declaring that this very soul is the one that emptied itself and took the form of a servant, he became, by the excess of his impieties, more notorious than the other heretics, as we have noted.
因為神的道既高過魂,那說「我有權柄捨了它,也有權柄取回來」的正是子自己。既然子高過祂自己的魂——正如所公認祂是更高的——那麼祂的魂怎能與神同等、又有神的形像呢?他竟宣稱這魂正是那虛己、取了奴僕形像的,因著他所行的種種過分的不虔,他就比其他異端更加惡名昭彰,正如我們所指出的。
1:1627
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχει ὁ λόγος, καὶ ἴσα θεῷ ἐστιν, ἐν μορφῇ δὲ θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν καὶ ἴσα θεῷ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος οἴεται, τολμήσας οὕτω γράψαι, πῶς τὸ ἴσον κρεῖττόν ἐστι; Τὰ γὰρ ὑπερβεβηκότα τὴν φύσιν τῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτὰ τὸ κρεῖττον μαρτυρεῖ
For if the Word exists in the form of God and is equal to God, and he supposes that the soul of the Saviour exists in the form of God and is equal to God — having dared to write thus — how is that which is equal 'superior'? For things that surpass in nature bear witness to the 'superiority' over those beneath them.
因為若道是在神的形像裡、與神同等,而他卻膽敢這樣寫,認為救主的魂也是在神的形像裡、與神同等,那麼那「同等」的怎會是「更高」呢?因為在性情上超越的,才見證出對其下之物的「更高」。
1:1628
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου ἐπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως
Of Saint John, Bishop of Constantinople.
君士坦丁堡主教聖約翰(金口約翰)的話。
1:1629
Ἀπὸ λόγου ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ ῥηθέντος
From a sermon delivered in the Great Church.
出自在大教堂所講的一篇講道。
1:1630
Καὶ ὁ μὲν δεσπότης σου εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνήγαγεν ἄνθρωπον, σὺ δὲ οὔτε ἀγορᾶς αὐτῷ μεταδίδως
And your Master led a man up into heaven, yet you will not so much as share the marketplace with him.
你的主既將一個人帶入天上,你卻連市集也不肯與他分享。
1:1631
Καὶ τί λέγω εἰς οὐρανόν; εἰς θρόνον ἐκάθισε βασιλικόν, σὺ δὲ καὶ τῆς πόλεως ἐξελαύνεις
And why do I say into heaven? He seated him upon a royal throne, yet you even drive him out of the city.
我何必說到天上呢?祂使他坐上君王的寶座,你卻連城也把他趕出去。
1:1632
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ μαʹ ψαλμοῦ
By the same author, on the beginning of the forty-first Psalm.
同一位作者,論第四十一篇詩篇的起頭。
1:1633
Οὐ παύεται Παῦλος μέχρι τῆς σήμερον λέγων, Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ πρεσβεύομεν, ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι' ἡμῶν, δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ θεῷ. Καὶ οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα ἔστη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως τῆς σῆς λαβὼν ἀπαρχήν, ἐκάθισεν ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως, καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου, οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι. Τί ταύτης ἴσον γενοιτ' ἂν τῆς τιμῆς;Ἡ ἀπαρχὴ τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν, τοῦ τοσαῦτα προσ κεκρουκότος, τοῦ ἠτιμωμένου, ἐν ὕψει τοσούτῳ κάθηται, καὶ τοσαύτης ἀπολαύει τιμῆς
Paul does not cease, even to this day, saying, 'On behalf of Christ we are ambassadors, as though God were entreating through us; we beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.' And he did not even stop there, but taking a first-fruits from your own nature, He seated it 'far above all rule and authority and power and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the age to come.' What could be equal to this honour? The first-fruits of our race — which had so greatly offended, which had been dishonoured — sits in such exaltation, and enjoys such honour.
保羅直到今日仍不住地說:「我們作基督的使者,就好像神藉我們勸你們一般;我們替基督求你們,與神和好。」他甚至不止於此,乃是從你自己的性情中取了初熟的果子,使它坐在「一切執政的、掌權的、有能的,並一切有名的以上,不但是今世的,連來世的也都超過了」。有甚麼尊榮能與此相等呢?我們這曾多次冒犯、曾被羞辱之族類的初熟果子,竟坐在如此的高處,享受如此的尊榮。
1:1634
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς γλωσσῶν διαιρέσεως
By the same author, concerning the division of tongues.
同一位作者,論眾方言的分別。
1:1635
Ἐννόησον γὰρ οἷόν ἐστιν ἰδεῖν τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουβὶμ ὀχουμένην, καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτῇ τὴν ἀγγελικὴν περικεχυμένην δύναμιν
For consider what it is to behold our nature borne upon the Cherubim, and all the angelic power poured around it.
因為你要想想,看見我們的性情被抬在基路伯之上、一切天使的權能都環繞著它,是何等的事。
1:1636
Σκόπει δέ μοι καὶ Παύλου σοφίαν, πόσα ὀνόματα ἐπιζητεῖ, ὥστε παραστῆσαι τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν
And observe for me the wisdom of Paul, how many names he seeks out in order to set forth the love of God for mankind.
你也要為我留意保羅的智慧,看他尋求了多少名稱,為要顯明神對人的慈愛。
1:1637
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς τὴν χάριν, οὐδὲ τὸν πλοῦτον ἁπλῶς, ἀλλά, Τὸν ὑπερβάλλοντα πλοῦτον τῆς χάριτος ἐν χρηστότητι. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ δογματικοῦ λόγου, ὅτι τὰ ταπεινῶς εἰρημένα καὶ γεγενημένα παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὐ δι' ἀσθένειαν δυνάμεως, ἀλλὰ δι' οἰκονομίας διαφόρους
For he did not simply say 'grace,' nor simply 'riches,' but 'the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness.' By the same author, from a doctrinal sermon, that the lowly things spoken and done by Christ were not through weakness of power, but through diverse dispensations.
因為他不僅說「恩典」,也不僅說「豐富」,乃說「祂恩典中的洪恩,就是祂在恩慈中所顯的」。同一位作者,出自一篇教義講道:基督所說所行卑微的事,並非因能力軟弱,乃是因著各種不同的安排(經綸)。
1:1638
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας, ὅτι δαίμονες τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διοικοῦσιν
By the same author, against those who say that demons govern the affairs of men.
同一位作者,駁斥那些說鬼魔管理人間事務的人。
1:1639
Οὐδὲν ἦν εὐτελέστερον ἀνθρώπου, καὶ οὐδὲν γέγονε τιμιώτερον ἀνθρώπου
Nothing was more worthless than man, and nothing has become more honoured than man.
沒有甚麼比人更卑賤,也沒有甚麼比人變得更尊貴。
1:1640
Τὸ ἔσχατον μέρος τῆς λογικῆς κτίσεως οὗτος ἦν
This was the last portion of the rational creation.
這曾是有理性受造之物中最末後的一部分。
1:1641
Ἀλλ' οἱ πόδες ἐγένοντο κεφαλή, καὶ εἰς τὸν θρόνον ἀνηνέχθησαν τὸν βασιλικὸν διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς
But the feet became the head, and were carried up to the royal throne through the first-fruits.
但腳卻成了頭,並藉著那初熟的果子被高舉到君王的寶座上。
1:1642
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος φιλότιμός τις καὶ μεγαλό δωρος, ἰδών τινα ἐκ ναυαγίου διαφυγόντα, καὶ τὸ σῶμα γυμνὸν ἀπὸ τῶν κυμάτων διασῶσαι δυνηθέντα μόνον, δεξάμενος ὑπτίαις ταῖς χερσί, λαμπρὰν περιβάλλει στολήν, καὶ πρὸς τιμὴν ἄγει τὴν ἀνωτάτω, οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐποίησε
For just as some generous and munificent man, seeing someone who has escaped from a shipwreck and been able to save only his naked body from the waves, receives him with open hands, wraps him in a splendid robe, and brings him to the highest honour — so also did God do with our nature.
因為正如一個慷慨大方的人,看見某人從船難中逃脫、只能從波濤中保全自己赤身的性命,便伸開雙手接待他,給他披上華美的袍子,引他到最高的尊榮——神也照樣待了我們的性情。
1:1643
Πάντα ἀπέ βαλεν ὅσα εἶχεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τὴν παρρησίαν, τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ὁμιλίαν, τὴν ἐν παραδείσῳ διαγωγήν, τὸν ταλαίπωρον βίον ἀντηλλάξατο, καὶ καθάπερ ἐκ ναυαγίου γυμνός, οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν
Man cast away all that he had — his boldness, his converse with God, his dwelling in Paradise; he exchanged it for a wretched life, and just like one naked from a shipwreck, so he came forth from there.
人失去了他所有的一切——他的坦然無懼、他與神的交通、他在樂園中的生活;他將這一切換來了悲慘的一生,就像從船難中赤身逃出的人,這樣從那裡出來。
1:1644
Ἀλλ' ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν δεξάμενος περιέστειλεν εὐθέως, καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν χειραγωγῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνήγαγεν
But God, receiving him, straightway clothed him, and leading him by the hand little by little, brought him up into heaven.
但神接待了他,隨即給他穿上衣服,並漸漸地牽著他的手,把他帶上天去。
1:1645
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same author, from the same sermon.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講道。
1:1646
Ἀλλ' ὁ θεὸς μείζονα τῆς ζημίας τὴν ἐμπορίαν ἐποιήσατο, καὶ πρὸς τὸν θρόνον τὸν βασιλικὸν τὴν φύσιν ἀνήγαγε τὴν ἡμετέραν
But God made the gain greater than the loss, and led up our nature to the royal throne.
但神使那所得的比所失的更大,並將我們的性情高舉到君王的寶座上。
1:1647
Καὶ Παῦλος βοᾷ λέγων, Συνήγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὑτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς τὰ πρῶτα πάσχα νηστεύοντας
And Paul cries out, saying, 'He raised us up together with Him and seated us together with Him at His right hand in the heavenly places.' By the same author, to those who fast at the first Passover.
保羅也大聲說:「祂叫我們與祂一同復活,一同坐在天上,在祂的右邊。」同一位作者,對那些在第一個逾越節禁食的人所說。
1:1648
Ἀνέῳξε τοὺς οὐρανούς, τοὺς μισουμένους φίλους ἐποίησεν, εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐπανήγαγεν, ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου ἐκάθισε τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, μυρία ἕτερα παρέσχεν ἡμῖν ἀγαθά
He opened the heavens, He made friends of those who were hated, He led them back into heaven, He seated our nature at the right hand of the throne, and He bestowed on us ten thousand other good things.
祂開了諸天,使被恨惡的人成為朋友,領他們回到天上,使我們的性情坐在寶座的右邊,並將千萬樣別的美善賜給我們。
1:1649
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀνάληψιν λόγου
By the same author, from the sermon on the Ascension.
同一位作者,出自論升天的講道。
1:1650
Τοῦτο οὖν τὸ διάστημα καὶ τὸ ὕψος τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀνήγαγε
This distance, then, and this height, our nature ascended.
如此的距離、如此的高度,我們的性情竟登了上去。
1:1651
Βλέπε ποῦ κάτω ἔκειτο, καὶ ποῦ ἄνω ἀνέβη
See where it lay below, and where it climbed above.
看它從前躺臥在何等的低處,又攀登到何等的高處。
1:1652
Οὔτε καταβῆναι ἦν κατώτερον οὗ κατέβη ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε ἀναβῆναι ἀνώτερον οὗ ἀνή γαγεν αὐτὸν πάλιν
There was no descending lower than where man descended, nor any ascending higher than where He led him up again.
沒有比人所下到的更低之處可下,也沒有比祂再度將他帶上的更高之處可上。
1:1653
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ἐπιστολῆς
By the same author, from the commentary on the Epistle to the Ephesians.
同一位作者,出自以弗所書的註釋。
1:1654
Κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ, φησίν, ἣν προέθετο ἐν αὐτῷ, τουτέστιν, ὃ ἐπεθύμει, τοῦτο ὤδινεν, ὡς ἄν τις εἴποι, ἐξειπεῖν ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον
'According to His good pleasure,' he says, 'which He purposed in Him' — that is, what He desired, this He travailed to bring forth, so to speak, namely to declare to us the mystery.
他說「照著祂在自己所定的美意」——就是說,祂所渴望的,這正是祂所謂如產難般切望的,就是要向我們宣告那奧祕。
1:1655
Ποῖον δὴ τοῦτο; ὅτι ἄνθρωπον ἄνω καθίσαι βούλεται
And what is this? That He wills to seat a man on high.
這是甚麼呢?就是祂願意使一個人坐在高處。
1:1656
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἑρμηνείας
By the same author, from the same commentary.
同一位作者,出自同一篇註釋。
1:1657
Περὶ τούτου φησὶν ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὐ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου
Concerning this, the God of our Lord Jesus Christ speaks — not concerning God the Word.
關於這事,是我們主耶穌基督的神在說話——不是關於神的道。
1:1658
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἑρμηνείας
By the same author, from the same commentary.
同一位作者,出自同一篇註釋。
1:1659
Καὶ ὄντας ἡμᾶς νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασι συνεζωοποίησε τῷ Χριστῷ. Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Χριστὸς μέσος καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀξιόπιστον
'And when we were dead in our trespasses, He made us alive together with Christ.' And again, Christ is in the midst, and the matter is trustworthy.
「當我們死在過犯之中的時候,便叫我們與基督一同活過來。」再者,基督居於其中,這事就是可信的。
1:1660
Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀρχὴ ζῇ, καὶ ἡμεῖς·
For if the beginning lives, so also do we;
因為若那起初的(元首)活著,我們也就活著;
1:1661
ἐζωοποίησε κἀκεῖνον καὶ ἡμᾶς·
He gave life both to Him and to us;
祂使那一位和我們都活過來;
1:1662
ὁρᾷς ὅτι περὶ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα πάντα εἴρηται; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίου
do you see that all these things are said concerning Him according to the flesh? By the same author, from the Gospel according to John.
你看見這一切都是按著肉體論到祂的嗎?同一位作者,出自約翰福音。
1:1663
Τί γὰρ ἐπάγει, Καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν; μονονουχὶ λέγων, μηδὲν ἄτοπον ὑποπτεύσῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐγένετο
For why does he add, 'And He dwelt among us'? It is as if to say: do not suspect anything improper from the word 'became.'
因為他為何又加上「並且住在我們中間」呢?這幾乎就是說:不要因「成為」這詞而懷疑有甚麼不合宜的事。
1:1664
Οὐ γὰρ τροπὴν εἶπον τῆς ἀτρέπτου φύσεως ἐκείνης, ἀλλὰ σκήνωσιν καὶ κατοίκησιν
For I did not speak of a change of that unchangeable nature, but of a tabernacling and an indwelling.
因為我所說的,並非那不改變之性情的改變,乃是搭帳幕與內住。
1:1665
Τὸ δὲ σκηνοῦν οὐ ταὐτὸν ἂν εἴη τῇ σκηνῇ·
And that which tabernacles cannot be the same as the tabernacle;
而那搭帳幕居住者,不能與帳幕本身相同;
1:1666
ἀλλ' ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ σκηνοῖ·
but one thing tabernacles in another;
乃是一者在另一者裡面搭帳幕居住;
1:1667
ἐπεὶ οὐδ' ἂν εἴη σκήνωσις
since otherwise there would be no tabernacling.
否則就沒有所謂的搭帳幕居住了。
1:1668
Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῷ κατοικεῖ
For nothing dwells within itself.
因為沒有任何東西是住在自己裡面的。
1:1669
Ἕτερον δὲ εἶπον κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν
But I said 'other' according to essence.
但我說「別的」,乃是按著本質而言。
1:1670
Τῇ γὰρ ἑνώσει καὶ τῇ συναφείᾳ ἕν ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς λόγος καὶ ἡ σάρξ, οὐ συγχύσεως γενομένης, οὐδὲ ἀφανισμοῦ τῶν οὐσιῶν, ἀλλ' ἑνώσεως ἀρρήτου τινὸς καὶ ἀφράστου
For by the union and conjunction God the Word and the flesh are one, no confusion having taken place, nor any obliteration of the essences, but a certain ineffable and unutterable union.
因為藉著聯合與相連,神的道與肉體乃是一,其間並無混淆,也無眾本質的消滅,乃是某種難以言喻、無法述說的聯合。
1:1671
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγελίου
By the same author, from the Gospel according to Matthew.
同一位作者,出自馬太福音。
1:1672
Καὶ καθάπερ τις, ἐν μεταιχμίῳ στὰς δύο τινῶν ἀλλήλων διεστηκότων, ἀμφοτέρας ἁπλώσας τὰς χεῖρας, ἑκατέρωθεν λαβὼν συνάψειεν, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησε, τὴν παλαιὰν τῇ καινῇ συνάπτων, τὴν θείαν φύσιν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ, τὰ αὑτοῦ τοῖς ἡμετέροις
And just as someone, standing in the space between two parties separated from one another, stretching out both his hands and taking hold of each side, might join them together — so also He Himself did, joining the old to the new, the divine nature to the human, His own things to ours.
正如有人站在彼此分隔的兩方之間,伸開雙手,各握一方,把他們連在一起——祂自己也照樣行了,將舊的與新的相連,將神性與人性相連,將屬祂的與屬我們的相連。
1:1673
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀνάληψιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ
By the same author, from the sermon on the Ascension of Christ.
同一位作者,出自論基督升天的講道。
1:1674
Καθάπερ γὰρ δύο τινῶν ἁψιμαχίᾳ διαστάντων, ἕτερός τις ἐν μέσῳ παρεντεθεὶς λύει τὴν τῶν ἐριζόντων μάχην τε καὶ διχόνοιαν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐποίησεν
For just as, when two parties are at variance through a quarrel, some third person, being interposed in their midst, dissolves the strife and dissension of the contenders — so also did Christ.
因為正如兩方因爭執而不和時,有第三者插入他們中間,化解了相爭者的爭鬥與分歧——基督也照樣行了。
1:1675
φιλάνθρωπον δεσπότην ἀποστρεφόμενοι·
while we were turning away from a Master who loved mankind;
當我們正轉離那愛人類的主之時;
1:1676
καὶ μέσον ἑαυτὸν ἐμβαλὼν ὁ Χριστός, ἑκατέραν φύσιν εἰς φιλίαν συνήγαγε, καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπικειμένην ἡμῖν αὐτὸς τιμωρίαν ὑπέμεινεν
and Christ, casting Himself into the midst, brought both natures together into friendship, and Himself endured the punishment laid upon us by the Father.
基督便將自己投入中間,使兩性和好,並親自擔當了父加在我們身上的刑罰。
1:1677
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same author, from the same sermon.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講道。
1:1678
Προσήνεγκε τοίνυν τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως τῷ πατρί, καὶ τὸ δῶρον αὐτὸς ἐθαύμασεν ὁ πατὴρ διά τε τὴν τοσαύτην ἀξίαν τοῦ προσκομίσαντος καὶ τοῦ προσενεχθέντος τὸ ἄμωμον
He therefore offered the first-fruits of our nature to the Father, and the Father Himself marvelled at the gift, both on account of the great worthiness of the One who presented it and the spotlessness of that which was offered.
因此祂將我們性情的初熟果子獻給父,父也親自希奇這禮物,既因那獻上者的尊貴無比,又因所獻之物的無瑕無疵。
1:1679
Καὶ γὰρ οἰκείαις ἐδέξατο τοῦτο χερσί, καὶ τοῦ θρόνου μέτοχον εἶναι τοῦ οἰκείου πεποίηκε
For He received it with His own hands, and made it a partaker of His own throne.
因為祂用自己的手接受了這禮物,並使它有分於祂自己的寶座。
1:1680
Καὶ τὸ πλέον, ἐν τῷ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δεξιᾶς αὐτὸ μέρει καθίδρυσεν
And what is more, He established it at the very place of His own right hand.
更有甚者,祂將它安置在祂自己右邊的位分上。
1:1681
Οὐκοῦν ἐπιγνῶμεν, τίς ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἀκούσας ἐστί, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου· τίς ἦν ἡ φύσις ἐκείνη πρὸς ἣν εἶπεν, ἔσο τοῦ θρόνου μου κοινωνός; ἐκείνη ἦν ἡ φύσις πρὸς ἣν εἶπεν, Γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ μετ' ὀλίγα
Let us therefore recognize who that one was who heard the words, 'Sit at my right hand'; what was that nature to which He said, 'Be a sharer of my throne'? That was the very nature to which He had said, 'Dust you are, and to dust you shall return.' From the same, a little further on.
所以,讓我們認清那聽見「你坐在我的右邊」這話的是誰;祂對哪一個本性說「你要作我寶座的同享者」呢?那正是祂曾對之說「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」的同一本性。同一位作者,稍後又說。
1:1682
Ποίῳ χρήσομαι λόγῳ, ποίοις φθέγξομαι ῥήμασιν, ἀγνοῶ
What manner of speech shall I employ, with what words shall I give utterance? I do not know.
我當用怎樣的言語,當發出怎樣的話語呢?我實在不知道。
1:1683
Ἡ φύσις ἡ σαθρά, ἡ φύσις ἡ εὐτελής, ἡ πάντων ἐλάσσων ἀποδειχθεῖσα, πάντα νενίκηκεν, ὑπερέβαλεν ἅπαντα
That decayed nature, that lowly nature, the nature shown to be the least of all, has conquered all things, has surpassed them all.
那朽壞的本性、那卑微的本性、那被顯明為萬物中最低微者的本性,竟勝過了一切,超越了萬有。
1:1684
Σήμερον ἀνωτέρα γενέσθαι πάντων ἠξίωται, σήμερον ἀπέλαβον ὅπερ ἐπὶ χρόνον πολὺν ἐπεθύμησαν ἄγγελοι, σήμερον ἀρχάγγελοι τῶν ἐπὶ πολὺ ποθουμένων θεαταὶ γενέσθαι δεδύνηνται, καὶ τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ τοῦ βασι λέως τῇ δόξῃ τῆς ἀθανασίας ἐκλάμπουσαν κατενόησαν
Today it has been deemed worthy to become higher than all; today it has received back that which the angels long desired throughout so great a time; today the archangels have been enabled to become spectators of what they had long yearned for, and they have beheld our nature shining forth in the glory of immortality upon the throne of the King.
今天,這本性被算為配得高過一切;今天,它得回了眾天使長久以來所渴慕的;今天,眾天使長得以親眼目睹他們久已切望之事,並看見我們的本性在君王的寶座上,以不朽的榮耀煥發光輝。
1:1685
Τοῦ ἁγίου Φλαβιανοῦ ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας
Of the holy Flavian, bishop of Antioch.
聖弗拉維安,安提阿主教。
1:1686
Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου
From the Gospel according to Luke.
出自路加福音。
1:1687
Ἐν πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ὁ κύριος ὑπογράφει τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας χαρακτῆρα, καὶ διαφόρως ὑποδείκνυσι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ φύσει τὰς τῆς σωτηρίας ὁδούς·
In all things the Lord traces out for us the character of godliness, and in various ways He points out to our nature the paths of salvation;
主在萬事上為我們描繪出敬虔的樣式,並以各樣的方式向我們的本性指明救恩的道路;
1:1688
καὶ πολλὰς ἡμῖν καὶ ἐναργεῖς ἀποδείξεις παρέχει τῆς τε σωματικῆς αὑτοῦ ἐπιφοιτήσεως, καὶ τῆς διὰ σώματος ἐνεργούσης θεότητος
and He furnishes us with many clear proofs both of His bodily coming and of the divinity that works through the body.
祂又賜給我們許多明確的證據,既證明祂身體的降臨,也證明那藉著身體運行的神性。
1:1689
Ἀμφοτέρας γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐβούλετο πιστώσασθαι τὰς φύσεις
For He wished to give assurance of both His natures.
因為祂願意使人確信祂的兩個本性。
1:1690
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ θεοφάνια
By the same, on the Theophany.
同一位作者,論主顯節(神的顯現)。
1:1691
Τίς ὡς ἀληθῶς λαλήσει τὰς δυναστείας τοῦ κυρίου, ἀκουστὰς ποιήσει πάσας τὰς αἰνέσεις αὐτοῦ; Τίς ἂν λόγῳ παραστήσειε τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς εὐεργεσίας τὸ μέγεθος; Ἀνθρωπεία φύσις θεότητι συνάπτεται, μενού σης ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἑκατέρας τῆς φύσεως
Who shall truly declare the mighty acts of the Lord, and make heard all His praises? Who could set forth in words the greatness of His beneficence toward us? Human nature is joined to the Godhead, while each nature abides in itself.
誰能真正述說主的大能作為,使人聽見祂一切的讚美呢?誰能用言語陳明祂向我們所施恩惠的浩大呢?人的本性與神性聯合,而兩個本性各自仍存於本身。
1:1692
Κυρίλλου ἐπισκόπου Ἱεροσολύμων
Of Cyril, bishop of Jerusalem.
耶路撒冷主教區利羅(西里爾)。
1:1693
Ἐκ τοῦ κατηχητικοῦ δʹ λόγου περὶ τῶν δέκα δογμάτων
From the fourth catechetical lecture, concerning the ten doctrines.
出自第四篇要理講授,論十項教義。
1:1694
Περὶ τῆς ἐκ παρθένου γεννήσεως
Concerning the birth from the Virgin.
論由童貞女而生。
1:1695
Πίστευε δέ, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατῆλθεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὴν ὁμοιοπαθῆ ταύτην ἡμῖν ἀναλαβὼν ἀνθρωπότητα, καὶ γεννηθεὶς ἐξ ἁγίας παρθένου καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος, οὐ δοκήσει καὶ φαντασίᾳ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως γενομένης, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·
Believe that this only-begotten Son of God came down from the heavens to the earth on account of our sins, taking upon Himself this humanity subject to the same experiences as ours, and being born of a holy Virgin and of the Holy Spirit—the incarnation having come about not in mere seeming and fantasy, but in truth;
你要信,這位神的獨生子,為了我們的罪,從諸天降到地上,取了這與我們有同樣感受的人性,並由聖童貞女和聖靈而生——這道成肉身並非出於幻象與虛構,乃是真實的;
1:1696
οὐδ' ὥσπερ διὰ σωλῆνος διελθὼν τῆς παρθένου, ἀλλὰ σαρκωθεὶς ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῆς, φαγὼν ὡς ἡμεῖς ἀληθῶς, πιὼν ὡς ἡμεῖς ἀληθῶς, καὶ γαλακτοτροφηθεὶς ἀληθῶς
nor as though He passed through the Virgin as through a conduit, but truly taking flesh from her, truly eating as we do, truly drinking as we do, and truly being nourished with milk.
祂也不是像水流經過管道那樣穿過童貞女,乃是真正從她取了肉身,真實地像我們一樣吃,真實地像我們一樣喝,也真實地受了乳養。
1:1697
Εἰ γὰρ φαντασία ἦν ἡ ἐνανθρώπησις, φάντασμα καὶ ἡ σωτηρία
For if the incarnation were a fantasy, then salvation too is a phantom.
因為若道成肉身是幻象,那麼救恩也不過是幻影了。
1:1698
ἐσθίων μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἀληθῶς ὡς ἡμεῖς·
Eating indeed as a man, truly as we do;
祂確實像人一樣吃,真實地像我們一樣;
1:1699
εἶχε γὰρ τῆς σαρκὸς τὸ ὁμοιοπαθὲς ὡς ἡμεῖς·
for He had the flesh's likeness of experience, as we do;
因為祂有與我們相同的、屬肉身的同感;
1:1700
τρέφων δὲ ἐκ πέντε ἄρτων τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους ὡς θεός·
yet feeding the five thousand from five loaves as God;
然而祂以五個餅餵飽五千人,這是作為神;
1:1701
ἀποθνῄσκων μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀληθῶς·
dying indeed as a man, truly;
祂確實像人一樣死了,這是真實的;
1:1702
νεκρὸν δὲ τετραήμερον ἐγεί ρων ὡς θεός·
yet raising up the dead man of four days as God;
然而祂叫那死了四天的人復活,這是作為神;
1:1703
καθεύδων εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ὡς ἄνθρωπος, καὶ περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων ὡς θεός
sleeping in the boat as a man, and walking upon the waters as God.
祂在船上睡覺,這是作為人;祂行走在水面上,這是作為神。
1:1704
Ἀντιόχου ἐπισκόπου Πτολεμαΐδος
Of Antiochus, bishop of Ptolemais.
托勒密主教安提阿古。
1:1705
Μὴ συγχέῃς τὰς φύσεις, καὶ οὐ ναρκήσεις περὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν
Do not confound the natures, and you will not grow numb concerning the dispensation.
不要混淆兩個本性,你就不至於在救贖的安排(經綸)上陷入麻木無知。
1:1706
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἱλαρίου ἐπισκόπου καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ
Of the holy Hilary, bishop and confessor.
聖希拉流(希拉里),主教兼認信者。
1:1707
Ἐν τῷ περὶ πίστεως θʹ λόγῳ
In the ninth book on the faith.
出自論信仰第九卷。
1:1708
Οὐκ οἶδεν ὄντως τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν, ὃς Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν ὡς ἀληθῆ θεόν, οὕτως καὶ ἀληθῆ ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἐπίσταται
He truly does not know his own life who does not acknowledge Jesus Christ to be, just as true God, so also true man.
凡不承認耶穌基督既是真神、也照樣是真人的,就實在不認識自己的生命。
1:1709
Τοῦ γὰρ αὐτοῦ κιν δύνου τὸ πρᾶγμα τυγχάνει, ἐὰν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ πνεῦμα θεὸν ἢ σάρκα τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἀρνησώμεθα σώματος
For the matter carries the same peril, whether we deny Christ Jesus and the Spirit to be God, or deny the flesh of our body.
因為無論我們是否認基督耶穌與那靈是神,還是否認祂有與我們身體同樣的肉身,二者都同樣危險。
1:1710
Ἅπας τοιγαροῦν, ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κἀγὼ ὁμολογήσω αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·
'Everyone, therefore, who shall confess me before men, I also will confess him before my Father who is in the heavens';
「所以,凡在人面前承認我的,我在我天上的父面前也必承認他」;
1:1711
σωτηρίαν μεσίτης αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μυστηρίῳ, δι' οὗπερ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἐμεσίτευσεν, εἷς τυγχάνων τὸ συναμφότερον, ἐκ τῶν ἑνωθεισῶν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο δὲ φύσεων ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν δι' ἑκατέρας φύσεως ὤν, πλὴν οὕτως ὡς ἐν ἑκατέρῳ μηδετέρου χηρεύειν, μή πως παύσηται θεὸς εἶναι τικτόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ἢ πάλιν ἄνθρωπος οὐχὶ τῷ διαμένειν θεός
being Himself the mediator of salvation in that very mystery by which He mediated between God and men, being one and the same the two together, and out of the natures united unto this very end being one and the same through each nature, yet in such a way that in each He lacks neither—lest, as man being born, He should cease to be God, or again, being man, He should not remain God.
祂自己在那奧祕中作救恩的中保,藉此奧祕祂在神與人之間作了中保;祂是二者合一的同一位,出自為此目的而聯合的兩個本性,藉著各個本性而為同一位,然而其方式是:在二者中都不缺乏任何一方——免得祂在作為人受生時就不再是神,或反過來,作為人時竟因不能持守而不再是神。
1:1712
Οὐκοῦν τοῦτο τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀληθοῦς πίστεως τὸ μακάριον, τὸ τὸν μὲν θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον κηρύτ τειν, τὴν δὲ σάρκα καὶ λόγον ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ τὸν μὲν θεὸν εἰδέναι ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος εἴη, καὶ τὴν σάρκα μὴ ἀγνοεῖν ὅτι καὶ λόγος ἐστίν
This, then, is the blessedness of the true faith among men: to proclaim Him both God and man, to confess both the flesh and the Word, and to know that the God is also man, and not to be ignorant that the flesh is also the Word.
所以,人間真信仰的福分就在於:宣講祂既是神也是人,承認肉身與道,並認識那神也是人,同時不忽略那肉身也就是道。
1:1713
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ
By the same, in the same book.
同一位作者,於同一卷中。
1:1714
Ἐκ παρθένου τοίνυν τεχθεὶς ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς θεός, καὶ κατὰ τὴν συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ καιροῦ μέλλων αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προκοπὴν εἰς θεὸν ἀπεργάζεσθαι, ταύτην τὴν τάξιν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς λόγοις ἐφύλαξεν, ἵνα ἑαυτὸν καὶ υἱὸν εἶναι θεοῦ διδάξῃ πιστεύεσθαι, καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ὑπομνήσῃ κηρύττεσθαι·
Born, therefore, from a Virgin as man—the only-begotten God—and destined, at the fullness of the appointed time, Himself to accomplish for Himself the advancement of the man into God, He preserved this order in all the words of the Gospel, so that He might teach men to believe Him to be Son of God, and might remind them to proclaim Him Son of Man;
因此,那獨生的神既由童貞女而生為人,並要在所定時候滿足之時,親自為祂自己成就那使人得以進入神的長進,就在福音的一切話語中持守了這樣的次序,好叫祂能教導人信祂是神的兒子,又能提醒人宣告祂是人子;
1:1715
τῷ μὲν ἄνθρωπος εἶναι λαλῶν ἅπαντα καὶ πράττων ἅπερ ἐστὶν θεοῦ·
in that He is man, speaking and doing all that belongs to God;
就祂是人而言,卻說出並行出一切屬乎神的事;
1:1716
αὖθις δὲ τῷ θεὸς ὑπάρχειν, λαλῶν τε ἅπαντα καὶ πράττων ἅπερ ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπου·
and again, in that He is God, speaking and doing all that belongs to man;
又就祂是神而言,卻說出並行出一切屬乎人的事;
1:1717
οὕτω μέντοι, ὥστε ταύτῃ αὐτῇ τῇ καθ' ἕτερον γένος αὐτῶν ὁμιλίᾳ μηδὲ πώποτε λαλεῖν, εἰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ σημαίνειν θεόν τε καὶ ἄνθρωπον
yet in such a way that, in this very intercourse between the two kinds proper to each, He never at any time speaks except with the signifying of both God and man.
然而其方式是:在這兩個各屬其類的相互交往中,祂從不曾在任何時候說話,而不同時表明神與人二者。
1:1718
Ἐντεῦθεν τοιγαροῦν τοῦ δελεάζειν τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους καὶ τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς γίνεται πρόφασις, ὥστε τὰ παρ' ἐκείνου κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα λαληθέντα ψευδομένους λέγειν ὡς κατ' ἀσθένειαν τῆς θείας εἴρηται φύσεως, καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ὁ εἷς καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ πάντα λαλῶν ὅσαπερ καὶ ἐλάλει, φιλονεικεῖν αὐτοὺς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ πάντα αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι
From this source, then, arises the pretext by which the heretics beguile the simpler folk and the ignorant, so that, falsifying the things spoken by Him according to His humanity, they say that these were uttered on account of the weakness of the divine nature; and since it is one and the same who speaks all that He spoke, they contend that He said all these things concerning Himself.
由此,異端就得了藉口去誘騙那些較單純與無知的人,以致他們歪曲祂按人性所說的話,聲稱這些話是因著神性的軟弱而說的;並且既然說這一切話的乃是同一位,他們就強辯說祂是論到祂自己說了這一切。
1:1719
Καὶ οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ἀρνούμεθα πάντας τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ λόγους τῆς ἰδίας αὐτοῦ φύσεως εἶναι
And neither do we deny that all the words that are His belong to His own proper nature.
我們也並不否認凡屬祂的一切話語都屬於祂本身的本性。
1:1720
Ἀλλ' εἴπερ εἷς ὁ Χριστὸς ἄνθρωπος καὶ θεός, καὶ οὔτε ὁ ἄνθρωπος τότε πρῶτον θεός, οὔτε μὴν ὅτε ἄνθρωπος τότε οὐκ ἦν καὶ θεός, οὐδὲ μετὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ οὐχὶ ὁ λόγος ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὁ λόγος θεός, ἐπάναγκές ἐστιν ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ εἶναι μυστήριον τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων, ὃ καὶ τοῦ τόκου καθέστηκε
But if Christ is one, man and God, and the man was not then for the first time God, nor indeed when He was man was He then not also God, nor after the man is the Word in the Lord not man and the Word God, then it is of necessity that there be one and the same mystery of His words, which is also that of His birth.
但若基督是一位,既是人又是神,且那人並非到那時才第一次成為神,也並非當祂是人時就不同時是神,也並非在成為人之後,那在主裡的道就不是人、那道就不是神,那麼祂話語的奧祕就必然是同一個,也就是祂受生的奧祕。
1:1721
Καὶ ὅταν ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ καιρὸν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ διαιρῇς, τότε τά τε τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διαχώριζε ῥήματα
And when in Him you divide the man from the God according to the occasion, then distinguish the words of God and of the man.
當你在祂裡面按著時機把人與神區分開時,就當分辨那屬神的話與屬人的話。
1:1722
Καὶ ὁπηνίκα θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὁμολογεῖς, ἐν καιρῷ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπου διάκρινε ῥήματα
And whenever you confess God and man, distinguish in due season the words of God and of man.
每當你承認神與人時,就當在適當的時候分辨那屬神的話與屬人的話。
1:1723
Ὅταν δὲ ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ πάλιν ἀνθρώπου καθόλου καὶ καθόλου θεοῦ τὸν καιρὸν ἐννόει, εἴ τι τοιοῦτο λελάληται πρὸς τὸ μηνύεσθαι τὸ κατ' ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τὰ λεχθέντα προσάρμοσον
But whenever you consider the occasion—of God and man, and again of the man wholly and of God wholly—if anything of such a kind has been spoken so as to indicate what belongs to that particular time, then fit the things said to that occasion.
但每當你思想那時機——就是神與人,又是全然的人與全然的神——若有這樣的話被說出,為要指明那特定時刻所屬之事,就當把所說的話配合於那時機。
1:1724
Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἄλλο ἐστὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου θεός, ἄλλο δὲ πάλιν ἄνθρωπος καὶ θεός, καὶ ἄλλο μετὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ θεόν, ὅλος ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅλος θεός, μὴ συγχέῃς τοῖς λεγομένοις καὶ τοῖς γεγονόσι τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον
And since it is one thing that God is before the man, another again that He is man and God, and yet another that after the man and God He is wholly man and wholly God, do not confound, by the things said and the things done, the mystery of the dispensation.
又既然「神在人之前」是一回事,「祂是人又是神」是另一回事,而「在成為人與神之後,祂是全然的人又是全然的神」又是另一回事,你就不要因所說的話與所行的事,而混淆了救贖安排(經綸)的奧祕。
1:1725
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ κατὰ τὴν ποιότητα τῶν γενῶν καὶ τῶν φύσεων, ἄλλην μὲν αὐτῶν γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ὁμιλίαν, μηδέπω κατὰ τὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τεχθέντος μυστήριον, ἄλλην δὲ ἔτι προσελαύνοντος τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ ἄλλην ἤδη τυγχάνοντος αἰωνίου
For it is necessary that, according to the quality of the kinds and of the natures, one manner of intercourse have been proper to them not yet at the mystery of the man's being born, another while He was yet drawing near to death, and yet another when He had already attained to the eternal state.
因為按著這些類別與本性的性質,其相互交往必然有所不同:在那人受生的奧祕之前是一種樣式,在祂正趨近死亡時又是另一種,而當祂已臻於永恆之境時又是另一種。
1:1726
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῷ τόκῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ πάθει καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ τὰς τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως πρά ξεις διήνυσεν, ὅμως ἅπαντα ταῦτα τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διεπράξατο φύσεως
For even though in the birth, in the passion, and in the death He carried out the acts of our nature, yet all these He accomplished by the power of His own nature.
因為即便在受生、受苦與受死之時,祂執行了我們本性的作為,然而這一切祂都是憑著祂自己本性的大能而成就的。
1:1727
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ
By the same, in the same book.
同一位作者,於同一卷中。
1:1728
Ὁρᾷς ἄρα οὕτω θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὁμολογεῖσθαι, ὥστε τὸν μὲν θάνα τον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, τῷ δὲ θεῷ τῆς σαρκὸς λογίζεσθαι τὴν ἀνάστασιν; Τὴν μὲν γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ φύσιν ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἀναστάσεως νόει, τὴν δὲ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίαν ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ ἐπιγνώσῃ
Do you see, then, that God and man are so confessed that death is reckoned to the man, but to God the resurrection of the flesh? For understand the nature of God in the power of the resurrection, and you will recognize the dispensation according to the man in the death.
那麼,你可看見神與人是這樣被承認的:死歸於人,而肉身的復活歸於神嗎?你當在復活的大能中認識神的本性,而在死亡中認出那按著人的救贖安排(經綸)。
1:1729
Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἑκάτερα ταῖς οἰκείαις γεγένηται φύσεσιν, ἕνα μοι Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκεῖνον μνημόνευε, τὸν ὄντα ἀμφότερα
And since each of these came to pass by their own proper natures, remember for me that one Christ Jesus, who is both together.
既然這二者各是憑其本身的本性而發生的,你就當為我記念那一位基督耶穌,就是那兼具二者的一位。
1:1730
Ταῦτα δὲ τούτου χάριν διὰ βραχέων ὑπέδειξα, ἵνα ἑκατέραν φύσιν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ νοεῖσθαι μνημονεύωμεν·
These things I have briefly set forth for this reason, that we may remember that each nature is to be understood in our Lord Jesus Christ;
我簡略地陳明這些事,為的是叫我們記得,在我們主耶穌基督裡當認出各個本性;
1:1731
ὁ γὰρ ὢν ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ἔλαβε δούλου μορφήν
for He who was in the form of God took the form of a servant.
因為那本有神形像的,取了奴僕的形像。
1:1732
ἁγιωτάτου ἐπισκόπου Αὐγουστίνου
Of the most holy bishop Augustine.
至聖的主教奧古斯丁。
1:1733
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τῆς πρὸς Βολουσιανόν
By the same, from the letter to Volusianus.
同一位作者,出自致沃盧西安努斯的書信。
1:1734
Νῦν δὲ οὗτος μεταξὺ θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἀνεφάνη μεσίτης, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τοῦ προσώπου ἑνότητι συνάπτειν ἑκατέραν τὴν φύσιν, καὶ τὰ ἐν ἔθει αὔξοντα τοῖς ἀληθέσι, καὶ τὰ ἀληθῆ συγκεράσαντα τοῖς ἐξ ἔθους
But now He has appeared as mediator between God and men, so as to join both natures together in the unity of the person, both by the true things augmenting those that are customary, and by mingling the true with those that come from custom.
但如今祂顯現為神與人之間的中保,以致在位格的合一中將兩個本性聯合起來,既以真實之事使那些照著常例的得以增益,又將真實之事與那些出於常例的相調和。
1:1735
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐκθέσει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἅγιον Ἰωάννην
By the same, in the exposition of the Gospel according to Saint John.
同一位作者,於約翰福音的解釋中。
1:1736
Τί τοίνυν, αἱρετικέ, ἐπειδὴ Χριστός ἐστι θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος, συκοφαντεῖς δὲ θεόν; Ἐκεῖνος ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν ὑψοῖ, σὺ δὲ ἐκείνου τολμᾷς ἐξευτελίσαι τὴν θείαν
What then, heretic? Since Christ is God and man—but if indeed as man, do you slander God? He exalts in Himself the human nature; but you dare to debase His divine nature.
那麼,異端啊,你怎麼說?既然基督是神又是人——若祂作為人(受苦受限),你竟藉此毀謗神嗎?祂在自己裡面高舉人的本性;你卻膽敢貶低祂神聖的本性。
1:1737
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῷ περὶ τῆς ἐκθέσεως τῆς πίστεως
By the same, in the discourse on the exposition of the faith.
同一位作者,於論信仰之陳述的講論中。
1:1738
Καὶ γὰρ ἡμέτερόν ἐστι τὸ πιστεύειν, ἐκείνου δὲ τὸ εἰδέναι, καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς λόγος τὸ πᾶν ὑποδεξάμενος ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπου, ἄνθρωπος ἔστω, καὶ ὁ προσληφθεὶς ἄνθρωπος ὑποδεξάμενος ἅπαν ὅπερ ἐστὶ θεοῦ, ἄλλο τι μὴ ἔστω πλὴν ὅπερ θεός
For to believe is ours, but to know is His; and thus God the Word Himself, having received all that belongs to man, let Him be man; and the man that was assumed, having received all that belongs to God, let him be nothing else save what God is.
因為相信是屬我們的,認識卻是屬祂的;於是那神、道,既接受了一切屬人的,就讓祂作人;而那被取用的人,既接受了一切屬神的,就讓他不是別的,唯獨是神所是的。
1:1739
Ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐπειδὴ σεσαρκωμένος εἶναι λέγεται καὶ μικτός, μεμειῶσθαι τὴν αὐτοῦ οὐσίαν νομιστέον
But we must not, because He is said to be incarnate and mingled, suppose His essence to have been diminished.
但我們不可因祂被稱為道成肉身、與人相調和,就以為祂的本質有所減損。
1:1740
Οἶδε μιγνύναι θεὸς ἑαυτὸν δίχα τῆς οἰκείας φθορᾶς, καὶ μίγνυται μέν γε κατὰ ἀλήθειαν
God knows how to mingle Himself apart from any corruption proper to Himself, and He is mingled indeed according to truth.
神懂得如何調和祂自己,卻絲毫不受祂自身的任何朽壞損害,並且祂確實是照著真實而被調和的。
1:1741
Οἶδεν οὕτως ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὑποδέξασ θαι, ὥστε μηδὲν αὐτῷ προσθήκης αὐξάνεσθαι, καθὼς οἶδεν, ἑαυτὸν ὅλον ἐνέχεεν, ὥστε μηδὲν αὐτῷ συμβῆναι μειώσεως
He knows how so to receive within Himself that nothing of increase is added to Him, even as He knows how to pour Himself out whole, so that nothing of diminution befalls Him.
祂懂得如何將人接納在自己裡面,卻毫不因此有所增添;正如祂懂得如何將自己完全傾倒出來,卻毫不因此有所減少。
1:1742
Μὴ τοίνυν κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀσθενείας ἔννοιαν, καὶ τὰ αἰσθητὰ τῆς πείρας διδάγματα στοχαζόμενοι ἐκ τῶν ἴσων τῶν ἑαυτοῖς μιγνυμένων κτισμάτων μεμίχθαι νομίσωμεν θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τῇ τοιαύτῃ συγχύσει τοῦ τε λόγου καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ὡσανεί τι σῶμα γενόμενον οὕτω πιστεύειν, μή πως τῷ τρόπῳ τῶν συγχυνομένων δύο φύσεις εἰς μίαν ὑπόστασιν ἐνηνέχθαι νομίσωμεν·
Let us not, then, according to the notion of our own weakness and conjecturing from the sensible lessons of experience, suppose God and man to have been mingled after the manner of created things that are mingled with their like; nor by such confusion of the Word and the flesh believe that a single body was thereby produced; lest, after the manner of things that are confounded, we should suppose two natures to have been brought into one substance;
所以,我們不可按著我們自己軟弱的觀念,也不可憑著經驗中可感知之事的推測,就以為神與人是像那些與同類相混的受造之物那樣被調和的;也不可因道與肉身這樣的混合,就相信由此產生了如同一個身體之物;免得我們照著那些相混淆之物的方式,以為兩個本性被歸入了一個實體(本質);
1:1743
ἡ γὰρ τοιαύτη μίξις ἐστὶν ἑκατέ ρου μέρους φθορά
for such a mingling is the corruption of each part.
因為這樣的混合乃是雙方各自的朽壞。
1:1744
Ὁ δὲ θεὸς ὁ χωρῶν, ἀλλὰ οὐ χωρούμενος, ἐρευνῶν, οὐκ ἐρευνώμενος, πληρῶν, ἀλλ' οὐ πληρούμενος, ἁπανταχοῦ ὁμοῦ ὢν ὅλος καὶ δι' ὅλου χωρῶν διὰ τοῦ ἐγχέαι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν, ὡς οἰκτίρ μων, ἐμίγη τῇ φύσει τῇ ἀνθρωπείᾳ, οὐ μὴν ἡ ἀνθρώπου φύσις ἐμίγη τῇ θείᾳ
But God, who contains yet is not contained, who searches yet is not searched, who fills yet is not filled, who is everywhere wholly present at once and pervades all things—by pouring out His own power, as compassionate, was mingled with the human nature; yet the nature of man was not mingled with the divine.
然而神——祂容納萬有卻不被容納,鑒察萬有卻不被鑒察,充滿萬有卻不被充滿,無處不在、同時完全地存在並貫穿一切——祂本著憐憫,藉著傾注祂自己的大能,與人的本性相調和;然而人的本性卻未與神性相調和。
1:1745
Σευηριανοῦ ἐπισκόπου Γαβάλων
Of Severian, bishop of Gabala.
迦巴拉主教塞維里安。
1:1746
Εἰς τὴν γένναν τοῦ Χριστοῦ
On the birth of Christ.
論基督的降生。
1:1747
Ὢ μυστηρίου ἀληθῶς οὐρανίου καὶ ἐπιγείου, κρατουμένου καὶ μὴ κρατουμένου, ὁρωμένου καὶ μὴ φαινομένου
O mystery truly both heavenly and earthly, grasped and not grasped, seen and not made manifest!
哦,這真是既屬天又屬地的奧祕,既被掌握又不被掌握,既被看見又不被顯露!
1:1748
Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἦν καὶ ὁ γεννηθεὶς Χριστός, οὐράνιος καὶ ἐπίγειος, κρατούμενος καὶ μὴ κρατούμενος, ὁρώμενος καὶ ἀόρατος·
For such also was the Christ who was born: heavenly and earthly, grasped and not grasped, seen and invisible;
因為那降生的基督也正是如此:既屬天又屬地,既被掌握又不被掌握,既被看見又不可見;
1:1749
οὐράνιος κατὰ τὴν τῆς θεότητος φύσιν, ἐπίγειος δὲ κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος φύσιν·
heavenly according to the nature of the Godhead, but earthly according to the nature of the manhood;
按神性的本性是屬天的,按人性的本性卻是屬地的;
1:1750
ὁρώμενος κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, ἀόρατος κατὰ τὸ πνεῦμα·
seen according to the flesh, invisible according to the spirit.
按肉身是被看見的,按靈卻是不可見的。
1:1751
κρατούμενος κατὰ τὸ σῶμα, ἀκράτητος κατὰ τὸν λόγον
held fast according to the body, ungraspable according to the Word.
按身體而言被握持,按道而言不可捉摸。
1:1752
Ἀττικοῦ ἐπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως
Of Atticus, bishop of Constantinople.
君士坦丁堡主教亞提古之言。
1:1753
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Εὐψύχιον ἐπιστολῆς
From the letter to Eupsychius.
錄自致游西鳩書。
1:1754
Τί τοίνυν ἐχρῆν τὸν πάνσοφον πραγματεύσασθαι; Μεσιτείᾳ τῆς προσληφθείσης σαρκὸς καὶ ἑνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου πρὸς τὸν ἐκ Μαρίας ἄνθρωπον ἑκάτερα γίνεται, ὥστε τὸν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ἡνωμένον Χριστόν, θεότητι μὲν διατιθέμενον ἐπὶ τοῦ οἰκείου μεῖναι τῆς ἀπα θοῦς φύσεως ἀξιώματος, σαρκὶ δὲ θανάτῳ προσομιλήσαντα, ὁμοῦ μὲν ἀποδεῖξαι τῇ ὁμοφύλῳ τῆς σαρκὸς φύσει τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου διὰ τοῦ θανάτου ὑπεροψίαν, ὁμοῦ δὲ κρατύνεσθαι τῇ τελευτῇ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τὰ δίκαια
What, then, was it fitting for the all-wise One to accomplish? By the mediation of the flesh which He assumed, and by the union of God the Word with the man from Mary, both things come to pass: so that the one Christ, united out of both, being disposed in His divinity should remain in the proper dignity of His impassible nature, yet in the flesh, having consorted with death, He might at one and the same time display, in the flesh's nature that is akin to ours, the contempt of death by means of death, and at the same time confirm by His decease the just claims of the New Covenant.
那麼,這位全智者所當成就的是什麼呢?藉著祂所取的肉體為中介,並藉著神的道與那從馬利亞而生之人的聯合,兩者便一同成就:使那由二者聯合而成的獨一基督,就其神性而言雖有所安排,仍存留於祂固有的不受苦之性的尊嚴中;而就肉體而言,祂既與死親歷相接,便在與我們同類的肉體之性中,同時彰顯藉著死而勝過死的輕蔑,又同時藉祂的離世堅立新約的權益。
1:1755
Κυρίλλου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας
Of Cyril, bishop of Alexandria.
亞歷山大主教區利羅之言。
1:1756
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Νεστόριον ἐπιστολῆς
From the letter to Nestorius.
錄自致涅斯多留書。
1:1757
Καὶ ὅτι διάφοροι μὲν αἱ πρὸς ἑνότητα τὴν ἀληθινὴν συνενεχθεῖσαι φύσεις, εἷς δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν θεὸς καὶ υἱός, οὐχ ὡς τῆς τῶν φύσεων δια φορᾶς ἀνῃρημένης διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν
And that the natures brought together into a true unity are indeed diverse, yet there is one God and Son out of both — not as though the difference of the natures were done away with on account of the union.
又那被帶入真實合一的諸性雖確實不同,然由二者而成的卻是獨一的神與子;並非因這合一之故,諸性的分別便被廢除。
1:1758
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς Ἀνατολικοὺς ἐπιστολῆς
Of the same, from the letter to the Orientals.
同一位,錄自致東方諸人書。
1:1759
διὸ ἕνα Χριστόν, ἕνα υἱόν, ἕνα κύριον ὁμολογοῦμεν
wherefore we confess one Christ, one Son, one Lord.
因此我們承認獨一基督、獨一的子、獨一的主。
1:1760
Κατὰ ταύτην τὴν τῆς ἀσυγχύτου ἑνώσεως ἔννοιαν ὁμο λογοῦμεν τὴν ἁγίαν παρθένον θεοτόκον, διὰ τὸ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον σαρκωθῆναι καὶ ἐνανθρωπῆσαι, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς συλλήψεως ἑνῶσαι ἑαυτῷ τὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς ληφθέντα ναόν
According to this understanding of the unconfused union, we confess the holy Virgin to be Theotokos, because God the Word was made flesh and became man, and from the very conception united to Himself the temple taken from her.
按這對不相混合之合一的理解,我們承認聖童女為神之母(Theotokos),因為神的道成了肉身、成為人,並從那受孕之時起,就將從她所取的那殿與自己聯合。
1:1761
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
Of the same, from the same letter.
同一位,錄自同一封書。
1:1762
Εἷς γὰρ κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, κἂν ἡ τῶν φύσεων μὴ ἀγνοῆται διαφορά, ἐξ ὧν τὴν ἀπόρρητον ἕνωσιν πεπράχθαι φαμέν
For there is one Lord Jesus Christ, even though the difference of the natures is not ignored, out of which we say the ineffable union was effected.
因為只有獨一的主耶穌基督,縱然諸性的分別未被忽視——我們說那不可言喻的合一正是由這些性而成就的。
1:1763
τρόπον, ὁρῶμεν ὅτι δύο φύσεις συνῆλθον ἀλλήλαις καθ' ἕνωσιν ἀδιάσπαστον ἀσυγχύ τως καὶ ἀδιαιρέτως
in such a manner, we see that two natures came together with one another in an indivisible union, without confusion and without division.
以這樣的方式,我們看見二性彼此相合,成為不可分割的合一,既不相混,也不相分。
1:1764
Ἡ γὰρ σὰρξ σάρξ ἐστι καὶ οὐ θεότης, εἰ καὶ γέγονε θεοῦ σάρξ
For the flesh is flesh and not deity, even though it became the flesh of God.
因為肉體是肉體,而不是神性,縱然它成了神的肉體。
1:1765
Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ λόγος θεός ἐστι καὶ οὐ σάρξ, εἰ καὶ ἰδίαν ἐποιήσατο τὴν σάρκα οἰκονομικῶς
And in like manner the Word is God and not flesh, even though He made the flesh His own by way of the economy.
照樣,道是神,而不是肉體,縱然祂按救贖的安排使那肉體成為祂自己的。
1:1766
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς
Of the same, from the commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews.
同一位,錄自希伯來書註釋。
1:1767
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ νοοῖντο διάφοροι καὶ ἀλλήλαις ἄνισοι τῶν εἰς ἑνότητα συνδεδραμηκότων αἱ φύσεις, σαρκὸς δὲ λέγω καὶ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' οὖν εἷς γε μόνος ὁ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν υἱός
For even if the natures of those that have run together into a unity be thought of as diverse and unequal to one another — I mean of flesh and of God — nevertheless there is but one Son out of both.
因為那些一同奔向合一者的諸性——我是說肉體之性與神之性——縱然被視為不同且彼此不對等,然由二者而成的卻只有獨一的子。
1:1768
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἑρμηνείας
Of the same, from the same commentary.
同一位,錄自同一註釋。
1:1769
Κἂν εἰ λέγοιτο τυχὸν ἡνῶσθαι σαρκὶ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, οὐκ ἀνάχυσίν τινα τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλας τῶν φύσεων πεπράχθαι φαμέν, οὔσης δὲ μᾶλλον ἑκατέρας τοῦθ' ὅπερ ἐστίν
And even if the only-begotten Word of God be perchance said to be united to flesh according to hypostasis, we do not say that any pouring together of the natures into one another has been effected; rather, each remains what it is.
縱然神的獨生之道或被說成是按位格與肉體聯合,我們也不是說諸性彼此發生了某種混融相流;反倒是二者各自仍存留為其所是。
1:1770
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν Σχολίων
Of the same, from the work On the Scholia.
同一位,錄自《綱要註釋》。
1:1771
Ἄνθρωπος ὠνόμασται, καίτοι κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχων θεός, ὁ ἐκ παρθέ νου πατρὸς λόγος, ὡς μετεσχηκὼς αἵματος καὶ σαρκὸς παραπλησίως ἡμῖν
He has been named man — although according to nature He exists as God, the Word who is from the Virgin's Father — as having partaken of blood and flesh in a manner like unto us.
祂被稱為人——雖然按其性祂原是神,是那出於童女之父的道——乃因祂與我們相似地分受了血肉。
1:1772
Ὤφθη γὰρ οὕτω τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ οὐ μεθεὶς ὅπερ ἦν, ἀλλ' ἐν προσλήψει γεγονὼς τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀνθρωπότητος τελείως ἐχούσης κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον λόγον
For thus was He seen by those on earth, not having let go of what He was, but having come to be in the assumption of our humanity, which is complete according to its own principle.
因為祂正是這樣向地上的人顯現:並未放下祂原本所是的,而是進入了對我們人性的取用——這人性按其固有之理乃是完全的。
1:1773
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως λόγου
Of the same, from the discourse On the Incarnation.
同一位,錄自論成為人的講論。
1:1774
Εἷς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶ καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως θεὸς ἀληθής, καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι μεμενηκὼς ὅπερ ἦν καὶ ἔστι καὶ ἔσται
So then there is one who both before the incarnation is true God, and in humanity remained what He was and is and shall be.
如此,就有那一位:祂在成為人之前是真神,在人性中仍存留為祂昔在、今在、以後永在的那一位。
1:1775
Οὐ διαιρετέον οὖν ἄρα τὸν ἕνα κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἰδικῶς καὶ εἰς θεὸν ἰδικῶς·
Therefore the one Lord Jesus Christ is not to be divided into a man separately and into God separately;
所以,不可將獨一的主耶穌基督分割為單獨的一個人和單獨的一位神;
1:1776
ἀλλ' ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν εἶναί φαμεν, τὴν τῶν φύσεων εἰδότες διαφορὰν καὶ ἀσυγχύτους ἀλλήλαις διατηροῦντες αὐτάς
but we say that Christ Jesus is one and the same, knowing the difference of the natures and preserving them unconfused with one another.
反倒我們說基督耶穌乃是同一位,既知曉諸性的分別,又保守它們彼此不相混合。
1:1777
Νόει γὰρ πάντως ὡς ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ τὸ κατοικοῦν, τουτέστιν, ἡ θεία φύσις ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι, καὶ οὐ παθοῦσα φυρμὸν ἢ ἀνάχυσίν τινα καὶ μετάστασιν ἦν εἰς ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν
For understand altogether that what indwells is one thing in another — that is, the divine nature in humanity — and it did not, by suffering any mingling or pouring together and transmutation, become what it was not.
因為你要全然明白:那內住者乃是此一者在彼一者之內——即神性在人性之內——它並未因遭受任何攙雜、混融或變遷,就變成了它所不是的。
1:1778
Τὸ γὰρ οἰκεῖν ἑτέρῳ λεγόμενον οὐκ αὐτὸ γέγονεν ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐν ᾧ κατοικεῖ, νοεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ
For that which is said to dwell in another has not itself become that in which it dwells; rather it is understood as one thing in another.
因為那被說成住在別的之內者,並未變成它所住於其中的那個;反倒是被理解為此一者在彼一者之內。
1:1779
Ἐν δέ γε τῇ φύσει τοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μόνην ἡμῖν σημαίνει διαφοράν
But in the nature of the Word and of the humanity, He signifies to us a difference only.
然而在道之性與人性之中,祂向我們所表明的僅是一種分別。
1:1780
Εἷς γὰρ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν νοεῖται Χριστός
For one Christ is understood out of both.
因為由二者所理解的乃是獨一基督。
1:1781
Οὐκοῦν τὸ ἀσύγχυτον εὖ μάλα τετηρηκώς φησιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐσκηνωκέναι τὸν λόγον
Therefore, having very well preserved the unconfusedness, he says that the Word has tabernacled among us.
所以,他既極妥善地保守了不相混合,便說那道曾在我們中間支搭帳幕。
1:1782
Ἕνα γὰρ υἱὸν οἶδε μονογενῆ τὸν σάρκα γενόμενον καὶ ἐνανθρωπή σαντα
For he knows one only-begotten Son, the very one who became flesh and became man.
因為他所認識的乃是獨一的獨生子,就是那成了肉身、成為人的那一位。
1:1783
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀκήκοας, ὦ ἀγαθέ, τῶν μεγάλων τῆς οἰκουμένης φωστή ρων, καὶ τὰς τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀκτῖνας ἑώρακας·
{ORTHODOXOS.} You have heard, my good man, the great luminaries of the world, and you have beheld the rays of their teaching;
﹝正統者﹞我的好朋友,你已聽見了世上偉大的明燈,也已看見了他們教訓的光芒;
1:1784
καὶ μεμάθηκας ἀκριβῶς ὡς οὐ μόνον μετὰ τὸν τόκον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὴν ἀνάληψιν τὴν ἕνωσιν τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἀσύγχυτον ἔδειξαν
and you have learned exactly that they showed the union of the divinity and the humanity to be unconfused, not only after the birth, but also after the saving Passion and the Resurrection and the Ascension.
你也已確切明白:他們指明神性與人性的合一乃是不相混合的,不僅在降生之後,也在那救恩的受難、復活與升天之後。
1:1785
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ᾤμην αὐτοὺς διαιρεῖν τὰς φύσεις μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, πολλὴν δὲ εὗρον διαιρέσεως ἀμετρίαν
{ERANISTES.} I did not think that they divided the natures after the union, yet I have found a great immoderateness of division.
﹝乞討者﹞我原不以為他們在合一之後分割諸性,如今卻發覺有極其無度的分割。
1:1786
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μανικόν ἐστι καὶ θρασὺ κατὰ τῶν γενναίων ἐκείνων καὶ τῆς πίστεως ἀριστέων τὴν γλῶτταν κινεῖν
{ORTHODOXOS.} It is madness and insolence to wag the tongue against those noble men, those champions of the faith.
﹝正統者﹞向那些高貴之人、那些信仰的勇士鼓動舌頭,乃是瘋狂而放肆之舉。
1:1787
Ἵνα δὲ γνῷς ὡς καὶ Ἀπολινάριος ἀσύγχυτον λέγει γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἕνωσιν, προσοίσω σοι καὶ τὰς τούτου φωνάς
But that you may know that even Apollinaris says the union came to be unconfused, I will bring before you his utterances as well.
但為叫你知道,連亞波里拿留也說那合一乃是不相混合而成的,我也要把他的話語呈到你面前。
1:1788
Ἄκουσον τοίνυν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος
Hear him, then, as he says:
那麼,聽他這樣說:
1:1789
Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ κεφάλαιον βιβλίου
From the book arranged in chapters.
錄自按章節編排之書。
1:1790
Ἑνοῦται ἄρα τὰ θεοῦ καὶ σώματος
The things of God, then, and of the body are united.
如此,屬神的與屬身體的便被聯合了。
1:1791
Υἱὸς Μαρίας ἐπ' ἐσχάτου χρόνου τεχθείς, προσκυνῶν θεόν, σοφίᾳ προκόπτων, δυνάμει κραταιούμενος·
Son of Mary, born in the last time, worshipping God, increasing in wisdom, being strengthened in power;
馬利亞之子,在末後的時候降生,敬拜神,智慧漸長,能力漸強;
1:1792
Τὸ μὲν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας πάθος καὶ ἡ κατάρα παρῆλθεν, καὶ μετέπεσεν εἰς ἀπάθειαν καὶ εὐλογίαν·
The suffering for sin and the curse passed away, and were changed into impassibility and blessing;
那為罪的受苦與咒詛已經過去,並轉變為不受苦與祝福;
1:1793
ἡ δὲ σὰρξ οὐ παρῆλθεν, οὐδὲ παρελεύσεται, οὐδὲ εἰς ἀσώματον μεταβληθή σεται
but the flesh did not pass away, nor will it pass away, nor will it be changed into something incorporeal.
然而肉體並未過去,也不會過去,也不會變為某種無形體之物。
1:1794
Οἱ ἄνθρωποι τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις ὁμοούσιοι κατὰ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἄλογον, ἑτεροούσιοι δὲ καθὸ λογικοί
Men are of the same substance with the irrational animals as regards the irrational body, but of a different substance in that they are rational.
人就那無理性的身體而言,與無理性的動物同質;但就其為有理性者而言,則與之異質。
1:1795
Οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἀνθρώποις ὁμοούσιος ὢν κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, ἑτεροούσιός ἐστι καθὸ λόγος καὶ θεός
So also God, being of the same substance with men as regards the flesh, is of a different substance in that He is Word and God.
照樣,神就肉體而言與人同質,但就其為道與神而言,則與人異質。
1:1796
Τῶν συγκιρναμένων αἱ ποιότητες κεράννυνται καὶ οὐκ ἀπόλλυνται, ὥστε τρόπον τινὰ καὶ διίστανται ἀπὸ τῶν συγκερασθέντων, καθάπερ οἶνος ἀπὸ ὕδατος
Of things blended together, the qualities are mingled and not destroyed, so that in a certain manner they even stand apart from the things that were blended — just as wine from water.
凡相調和之物,其性質乃是相混而不被毀滅,以致在某種意義上,它們甚至與那被調和之物彼此有別——正如酒之於水。
1:1797
Οὐδὲ πρὸς σῶμα σύγκρασις, οὐδὲ οἵα σωμάτων πρὸς σώματα, ἀλλ' ἔχουσα καὶ τὸ ἀμιγές, ὥστε καὶ πρὸς τὸ δέον ἑκάστοτε τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἐνέργειαν ἢ ἰδιάζειν ἢ ἐπιμίγνυσθαι, καθὰ γέγονεν ἐπὶ τῆς νηστείας τοῦ κυρίου
Nor is there a blending as toward a body, nor such as that of bodies with bodies, but one that holds also the unmingled, so that the energy of the divinity may, as need requires on each occasion, either act by itself or intermingle — as happened in the fasting of the Lord.
這既不是朝向身體的調和,也不是那身體與身體之間的調和,而是也持守著不相攙雜的調和,使神性的運行可以按各次的需要,或自行運作,或相攙合——正如在主禁食之時所發生的那樣。
1:1798
ἀπροσδεές, ἡ πεῖνα ἐκωλύετο·
being without need, hunger was restrained;
祂既無所需,飢餓便被抑制;
1:1799
οὐκ ἀντιθείσης δὲ τῇ ἐνδείᾳ τὸ ἀπροσδεές, ἡ πεῖνα ἐγένετο πρὸς τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου κατά λυσιν
but when that which is without need was not set in opposition to the want, hunger came about, unto the overthrow of the devil.
但當那無所需者不與缺乏相對立時,飢餓便發生了,為要傾覆那魔鬼。
1:1800
Εἰ δὲ τῶν σωμάτων ἡ μίξις οὐκ ἠλλάγη πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡ τῆς θεότητος; Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ χωρίῳ ταῦτά φησιν
But if the mixture of bodies was not changed, how much more that of the divinity? And in another place he says these things:
但若諸身體的混合尚且未被改變,神性的混合豈不更是如此嗎?他又在另一處說了這些話:
1:1801
Εἰ ἡ πρὸς σίδηρον ἀνάκρασις, πῦρ ἀποδεικνῦσα τὸν σίδηρον ὡς καὶ τὰ πυρὸς ἐργάζεσθαι, οὐ μετέβαλε τὴν φύσιν αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ σῶμα ἕνωσις μεταβολὴ σώματός ἐστιν, καίτοι τοῦ σώματος τὰς θείας ἐνεργείας παρεχομένου τοῖς ἐφάψασθαι δυναμένοις
If the commingling with iron, which shows the iron to be fire so as to do even the works of fire, did not change its nature, neither is the union of God with the body a change of the body — even though the body furnishes the divine energies to those able to lay hold of it.
火與鐵的交融既使鐵顯為火,以致連火所作的工也能作,尚且未改變鐵的性;照樣,神與身體的合一也不是身體的改變——縱然那身體向能觸及它的人施供神聖的運行。
1:1802
Τούτοις εὐθὺς ἐπισυνάπτει
To these he immediately joins the following:
接著這些,他隨即又加上以下的話:
1:1803
Εἰ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ψυχὴν ἔχει καὶ σῶμα, καὶ μένει ταῦτα ἐν ἑνότητι ὄντα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ Χριστὸς θεότητα ἔχων μετὰ σώματος ἔχει ἑκάτερα διαμένοντα καὶ μὴ συγχεόμενα
If a man has both a soul and a body, and these remain being in a unity, much more does Christ, having divinity together with a body, have both remaining and not being confused.
人若既有魂又有身體,而這二者存留於一個合一之中,那麼基督既有神性連同身體,就更是持有這二者存留而不相混合了。
1:1804
Μετέχει μὲν γὰρ ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη τῆς θείας ἐνεργείας καθ' ὅσον ἐφικνεῖ ται·
For the human nature partakes of the divine energy so far as it attains to it;
因為那人性照其所能達到的程度分受神聖的運行;
1:1805
ἑτέρα δέ ἐστιν ὡς ἐλαχίστη μεγίστης
but it is other, as a very small thing to a very great one.
然而它是另一者,如同至微小者之於至偉大者。
1:1806
Καὶ δοῦλος μὲν ἄνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ δοῦλος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐδὲ ἑαυτοῦ
And the man is a servant of God, but God is not the servant of the man nor of Himself.
那人是神的僕人,但神既不是人的僕人,也不是祂自己的僕人。
1:1807
Καὶ ὁ μὲν ποίημα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ οὔτε τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ποίημα οὔτε ἑαυτοῦ
And the one is a thing made by God, but the other is neither a thing made by man nor by Himself.
那一者是神所造之物,但另一者既不是人所造之物,也不是祂自己所造之物。
1:1808
Εἰ κατὰ θεότητα ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λαμβάνει τις τό,Ἃ βλέπει τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα καὶ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ, καὶ μὴ κατὰ σάρκα, καθ' ἣν ἰδιάζει ὁ σαρκωθεὶς παρὰ τὸν μὴ σαρκωθέντα πατέρα, διαιρεῖ δύο θείας ἐνεργείας·
If one takes with reference to the divinity, in the case of Christ, the saying, 'What He sees the Father doing, that He also does,' and not with reference to the flesh — according to which the incarnate One is distinct from the Father who was not incarnate — he divides two divine energies;
若有人就基督的神性來理解那句話:「祂看見父所作的,祂也照樣作」,而不是就肉體來理解——按這肉體,那成了肉身者與那未成肉身的父有所區別——那麼他便是把兩種神聖的運行分開了;
1:1809
οὐ διαιρεῖται δέ, οὐκ ἄρα εἰς θεότητα λέγεται
but it is not divided; therefore it is not said with reference to the divinity.
然而它並未被分開;所以那話並不是就神性而說的。
1:1810
Εἶτ' αὖθις καὶ ταῦτα τέθεικεν
Then again he set down these things as well:
隨後他又擺出了這些話:
1:1811
Ὥσπερ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἄλογος προσκειμένου τοῦ λογικοῦ τῷ ἀλόγῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὁ σωτὴρ κτίσμα προσκειμένου τῷ ἀκτίστῳ θεῷ τοῦ κτιστοῦ σώματος
Just as a man is not irrational when the rational is added to the irrational, so neither is the Saviour a creature when the created body is added to the uncreated God.
正如把有理性者加於無理性者之上,人並不因此成為無理性的;照樣,把受造的身體加於非受造的神之上,救主也並不因此成為受造之物。
1:1812
Τούτοις καὶ ταῦτα ἐπισυνάπτει Τὸ ἀόρατον καὶ συντεθὲν πρὸς σῶμα ὁρατὸν καὶ διὰ τούτου θεωρηθὲν μένει καὶ ἀόρατον·
To these he joins the following as well: The invisible, having been compounded with a visible body and beheld through it, remains invisible also;
接著這些,他又加上以下的話:那不可見者,既與可見的身體結合、並藉此被觀看,仍然存留為不可見;
1:1813
μένει δὲ καὶ ἀσύνθετον, καθὸ οὐ συμπεριορίζεται τῷ σώματι
and it remains also uncompounded, inasmuch as it is not co-circumscribed with the body.
並且它仍存留為非複合的,因為它並不與身體一同受限量。
1:1814
Καὶ τὸ σῶμα μένον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰδίου μέτρου προσλαμβάνει τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ἕνωσιν κατὰ τὸ ζωοποιεῖσθαι, οὔτε τὸ ζωοποιούμενον ζωοποιεῖ
And the body, remaining within its own measure, receives the union with God in respect of being made alive, and neither does that which is made alive give life.
那身體既存留於其固有的度量之內,便就其被賜生命而言領受了與神的合一,而那被賜生命者並不賜生命。
1:1815
Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα πάλιν οὕτως εἴρηκεν
And a little further on he has spoken thus again:
又在稍後之處,他再次這樣說:
1:1816
Εἰ μηδὲ ἡ ψυχῆς πρὸς σῶμα κρᾶσις, καίτοι ἐξ ἀρχῆς κατὰ συμφυΐαν οὖσα, ὁρατὴν αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ σῶμα ποιεῖ, μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλα τοῦ σώματος ἰδιώματα μεταβάλλει, ὥστε καὶ τέμνεσθαι καὶ ἐλαττοῦσθαι, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ μὴ φύσει σώματι συμφυὴς θεὸς ἀμεταβλήτως ἑνοῦται πρὸς σῶμα; Καὶ εἰ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως μένει, καὶ τοῦτό γε ἐψυχωμένον, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ σῶμα ἡ σύγκρασις μήτε μετέβαλεν ὡς μὴ εἶναι σῶμα
If not even the blending of soul with body — although it is from the beginning by natural growing-together — makes it visible on account of the body, nor changes it into the other properties of the body, so as to be cut and diminished, how much more is God, who is not by nature grown together with a body, unchangeably united to a body? And if the body of a man remains in its own nature, and this indeed ensouled, neither in the case of Christ did the blending change the body so that it is not a body.
魂與身體的調和,縱然從起初就是本性上的共生,尚且不因身體之故使魂成為可見,也不使它變為身體的其他性質、以致被割切、被減損;那麼,那本性上並不與身體共生的神,豈不更是不變地與身體聯合嗎?並且,人的身體既存留於其固有之性——這身體確是有魂賦予生命的——那麼在基督這事上,那調和也並未把身體改變,以致它不再是身體。
1:1817
Καὶ μετὰ πλεῖστα πάλιν ταῦτα τέθεικεν
And after a great deal he set down these things again:
又在許多話之後,他再次擺出了這些話:
1:1818
Ὁ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ὁμολογῶν ὡς ἓν ὑπὸ τῆς γραφῆς παρίστασθαι ἑαυτῷ μάχεται τὴν τοιαύτην ἕνωσιν τοῦ λόγου πρὸς σῶμα μεταβολὴν εἶναι φάσκων, ταύτην οὐδὲ ἐπὶ ψυχῆς θεωρουμένην
He who confesses soul and body as being presented by Scripture as one thing, contends against himself by asserting that such a union of the Word with the body is a change — a thing not observed even in the case of the soul.
凡承認魂與身體照聖經所陳乃是一個整體者,卻又斷言道與身體的這種合一是一種改變,就是自相矛盾——因為連在魂的事上也觀察不到這樣的改變。
1:1819
Ἄκουσον αὐτοῦ πάλιν διαρρήδην βοῶντος
Hear him again, crying out expressly:
再聽他明明地喊著說:
1:1820
Εἰ οἱ μὴ λέγοντες παραμένειν τὴν σάρκα τοῦ κυρίου δυσσεβοῦσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν σεσαρκῶσθαι ὁμολογοῦντες·
If those who do not say that the Lord's flesh abides are impious, much more are those who do not even confess that He was made flesh in the beginning;
那些不說主的肉體長存的人若是不敬虔,那些連起初曾成了肉身都不承認的人就更是如此了;
1:1821
Καὶ ἐν τῷ περὶ σαρκώσεως λογιδίῳ πάλιν ταῦτα γέγραφε
And in his little discourse on the Incarnation he has again written these things.
他在論道成肉身的短篇論述中又寫了這些話。
1:1822
Τὸ μὲν οὖν, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ὡς πρὸς ἄνθρωπον λέγει·
The saying, 'Sit at my right hand,' is spoken with reference to the man;
「你坐在我的右邊」這句話,是就著那人(人性)而說的;
1:1823
οὐ γὰρ τῷ ἀεὶ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης καθὸ θεὸς λόγος εἴρηται μετὰ τὴν ἄνοδον τὴν ἐκ γῆς·
for it was not said to him who ever sits upon the throne of glory as God the Word after the ascent from earth,
因為這話並不是對那位在從地升天之後、作為神—道而常坐在榮耀寶座上的那一位說的,
1:1824
ἀλλὰ τῷ νῦν εἰς τὴν ἐπουράνιον ὑψωθέντι δόξαν καθὸ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς οἱ ἀπόστολοι λέγουσιν·
but to him who is now exalted to the heavenly glory as man, as the apostles declare;
而是對那位如今按其為人(人性)被高舉到屬天榮耀裡的那一位說的,正如眾使徒所宣告的;
1:1825
λέγει δὲ αὐτός, Εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου. Ἀνθρώπινον μὲν τὸ πρόσταγμα, ἀρχὴν τῇ καθέδρᾳ διδόν, θεῖον δὲ τὸ ἀξίωμα τὸ συγκαθῆσθαι θεῷ, ᾧ λει τουργοῦσιν αἱ χίλιαι χιλιάδες, καὶ παρεστήκασιν αἱ μύριαι μυριάδες
and he himself says, 'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand.' The command is human, granting a beginning to the session, but the dignity is divine, namely to sit together with God, whom the thousand thousands minister to, and before whom stand the ten thousand times ten thousand.
他自己也說:「主對我主說,你坐在我的右邊。」這命令是屬人的,賜下就座的開端;但這尊榮卻是屬神的,就是與神同坐,就是有千千服事祂、萬萬站立在祂面前的那位神。
1:1826
Οὐ γὰρ ὡς θεῷ ὑποτάσσει τοὺς ἐχθρούς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ, ὥστε τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ θεὸν ὁρώμενον καὶ ἄνθρωπον
For he does not subject the enemies to him as to God, but as to man, so that the same one is both God when beheld and man.
因為祂使仇敵屈服,並非把祂當作神,乃是當作人,好叫那被人所見的既是神又是人,乃是同一位。
1:1827
Ὅτι δὲ ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ λέγεται τό, Ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, διδάσκει Παῦλος ἴδιον αὐτοῦ τὸ κατόρθωμα λέγων κατὰ τὸ θεϊκὸν δηλαδή·
And that the words 'until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet' are spoken as to a man, Paul teaches, calling the achievement his own — that is, according to what is divine —
至於「等我使你的仇敵作你的腳凳」這話乃是就著人而說的,保羅也如此教導,他稱這成就為主自己的,就是按其神性而言的,
1:1828
Κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν, φησί, τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντα. Ὅρα ἀχωρίστως ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ προσώπῳ θεότητα καὶ ἀνθρωπότητα
'according to the working,' he says, 'whereby he is able even to subject all things to himself.' Behold divinity and humanity inseparably in the one person.
他說:「照著祂那能叫萬有歸服自己的運行。」看哪,在這一位格裡,神性與人性乃是不可分割地並存。
1:1829
λέγει, τὸ δὲ ἔχειν πρὸ αἰῶνος τὴν δόξαν ὡς θεὸς ἀποκαλύπτει
he says, but that he possesses the glory before the ages he reveals as God.
他這樣說;但祂在萬世之前就已擁有那榮耀,這是祂作為神所啟示的。
1:1830
Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς μὴ ταπεινωθῶμεν ταπεινὴν ἡγησάμενοι τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ προσκύνησιν καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ὁμοιώσεως, ἀλλ' ὥς τινα βασιλέα καὶ ἐν εὐτελεῖ φανέντα στολῇ τῇ βασιλικῇ δόξῃ δοξάζοντες, καὶ μάλιστα ὁρῶντες καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ἔνδυμα δοξασθέν, ὡς ἥρμοττε σώματι θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρι κόσμου καὶ σπέρματι ζωῆς αἰωνίου καὶ ὀργάνῳ θείων ἐνεργειῶν καὶ λυτικῷ κακίας ἁπάσης καὶ θανάτου καθαιρετικῷ καὶ ἀναστάσεως ἀρχηγῷ·
But let us not be abased, deeming lowly the worship of the Son of God even in his human likeness; rather, as one who honors with royal glory a king who has appeared even in a mean robe, and especially when we behold the garment itself glorified — as befitted the body of God and the Savior of the world, the seed of eternal life, the instrument of divine operations, the loosener of all wickedness, the destroyer of death, and the author of resurrection —
但我們切不可自甘卑微,把神子甚至在其人性形像中所受的敬拜看為低賤;反倒要像那尊崇君王的人,雖見他穿著卑賤的袍子顯現,仍以君王的榮耀來榮耀他,尤其當我們看見那衣袍本身也得了榮耀——正如那配得作神的身體、世界的救主、永生的種子、神聖運行的器皿、一切罪惡的消解者、死亡的毀滅者、以及復活的元帥所應有的——
1:1831
εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὴν φύσιν ἐξ ἀνθρώ πων ἔσχεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν δύναμιν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν θείαν
for even if he took his nature from men, yet he had life from God, power from heaven, and virtue that is divine.
因為祂雖從人取了本性,卻是從神得了生命、從天得了能力、又得了神聖的德能。
1:1832
Ὅθεν ἡμεῖς τὸ σῶμα προσκυνοῦμεν ὡς τὸν λόγον, τοῦ σώματος μετέχομεν ὡς τοῦ πνεύματος
Wherefore we worship the body as the Word, and we partake of the body as of the Spirit.
因此我們敬拜那身體,如同敬拜那道;我們領受那身體,如同領受那靈。
1:1833
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἰδού σοι καὶ ὁ πρῶτος τῶν φύσεων τὴν κρᾶσιν εἰσάγων ἀναφανδὸν τῇ διαιρέσει χρώμενος ἀπεδείχθη
{ORTH.} Behold, the very first who introduced the mixture of the natures has been shown, by using division openly, to contradict you.
﹛正統﹜看哪,那最先引入諸性混合之說的人,卻被顯明公然採用了「區分」的說法,與你相反。
1:1834
Οὗτος καὶ στολὴν τὸ σῶμα καὶ κτίσμα καὶ ὄργανον προσηγόρευσε
This man called the body both a robe and a creature and an instrument.
此人稱那身體為衣袍、為受造之物、又為器皿。
1:1835
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ δοῦλον ὠνόμασεν, ὅπερ οὐδεὶς ἡμῶν εἰπεῖν ἐτόλμησε πώποτε
And indeed he even named it a servant, which none of us has ever dared to say.
他甚至還稱之為僕人,這是我們中間從無一人敢說的。
1:1836
Τοῦτο καὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν εἴρηκεν ἀξιωθῆναι καθέδρας, καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πλεῖστα παρὰ τῆς κενῆς ὑμῶν αἱρέσεως ἐκβαλλόμενα
This one also said that it was deemed worthy of the session at the right hand, and very many other things which are cast out by your empty heresy.
他也說這身體被算為配得坐在右邊的席位,還說了許多別的話,都是你那空洞的異端所摒棄的。
1:1837
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τί δήποτε τὴν κρᾶσιν πρῶτος εἰσάγων τοσαύτην ἐντέθεικε τοῖς λόγοις διαίρεσιν; {ΟΡΘ.} Βιάζεται τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ δύναμις καὶ τοὺς ἄγαν αὐτῇ μαχομένους τοῖς παρ' αὐτῆς λεγομένοις συνθέσθαι
{ERAN.} And why in the world, being the first to introduce the mixture, did he insert so great a division into his words? {ORTH.} The power of truth compels even those who fiercely contend against it to agree with what it declares.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜那麼,他既是最先引入混合之說的人,為何又在言辭中放入如此大的區分呢?﹛正統﹜真理的能力逼使連那些極力與它爭辯的人,也不得不同意它所宣告的。
1:1838
Ἀλλ' εἴ σοι δοκεῖ, καὶ τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀπαθείας τοῦ κυρίου κινήσωμεν λόγον
But if it seems good to you, let us also take up the discourse concerning the impassibility of the Lord.
但你若以為好,就讓我們也來討論關於主之不受苦(無情)的問題。
1:1839
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶσθ' ὅτι καὶ τὰς χορδὰς οἱ μουσικοὶ διαναπαύειν εἰώθασι, καὶ χαλῶσι ταύτας τοὺς κόλλοπας περιστρέφοντες
{ERAN.} You know that musicians are accustomed to rest the strings, and they slacken them by turning the pegs.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜你知道樂師慣於讓琴弦得歇息,他們藉著轉動弦軸而放鬆琴弦。
1:1840
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰ λόγου καὶ ψυχῆς πάμπαν ἐστερημένα δεῖταί τινος ἀναπαύλης, οὐδὲν ἄρα δράσομεν ἀπεικὸς οἱ ψυχῆς καὶ λόγου μετειληχότες, μετροῦντες τῇ δυνάμει τὸν πόνον
And if things utterly deprived of reason and soul need some rest, then we who partake of soul and reason will do nothing unfitting in measuring our labor by our strength.
既然連那全然沒有理性與魂的東西尚且需要歇息,那麼我們這些有魂有理性的人,若按自己的力量來衡量勞作,就必不做出任何不合宜的事。
1:1841
Ἀναβαλώμεθα τοίνυν εἰς αὔριον
Let us therefore postpone until tomorrow.
所以讓我們延到明天罷。
1:1842
γενέσθω δὲ ὅμως ὅπερ εἴρηκας, καὶ φυλάξωμεν εἰς τὴν ὑστεραίαν τοῦ λειπομένου τὴν ἔρευναν
But nevertheless let it be as you have said, and let us keep the inquiry into what remains for the following day.
但無論如何,就照你所說的行罷,讓我們把餘下的探究留到次日。
1:1843
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν μεμέ νηκεν οἷος ἦν, ἀκήρατος, ἀπαθής, ἀναλλοίωτος, ἀπερίγραφος, καὶ ὡς ἣν ἀνέλαβε φύσιν ἀκραιφνῆ διετήρησε, σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἡ θεία γραφὴ καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν οἱ διδάσκαλοι καὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης οἱ φωστῆρες ἐδίδαξαν
That even after the union he has remained what he was — undefiled, impassible, unchangeable, uncircumscribed — and that he preserved intact the nature which he assumed, the divine Scripture, and moreover the teachers of the churches and the luminaries of the world, have clearly taught us.
至於祂在聯合之後仍舊保持祂本來的樣式——無玷、不受苦、不改變、不受限——並且純全地保守了祂所取的本性,這是神聖的聖經、以及眾教會的教師和普世的明燈所清楚教導我們的。
1:1844
Λοιπὸν τοίνυν ἡμῖν ὁ περὶ τοῦ πάθους πρόκειται λόγος, ὡς μάλιστα προὐργιαίτατος ὤν
It remains therefore for us to set forth the discourse concerning the passion, as being especially most necessary.
所以接下來我們要提出關於受難的討論,因為這尤其是最要緊的。
1:1845
Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἡμῖν τὰ σωτήρια προσενήνοχε νάματα
For he himself has brought to us the saving streams.
因為正是祂親自把救恩的活水帶給了我們。
1:1846
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὀνησιφόρον μὲν κἀγὼ τόνδε τὸν λόγον ὑπείληφα
{ERAN.} I too have supposed this discourse to be profitable.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜我也以為這番討論是有益的。
1:1847
Τῆς μέν τοι προτέρας οὐκ ἀνέξομαι τάξεως, ἀλλὰ ἐγὼ τὰς ἐρωτήσεις ποιήσο μαι
However, I will not endure the former arrangement, but I will make the questions.
然而,我不願再照從前的次序,這回我要來發問。
1:1848
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ ἀποκρινοῦμαι, καὶ οὐκ ὀρρωδήσω τῆς τάξεως τὴν ἐναλλαγήν
{ORTH.} And I will answer, and I will not shrink from the exchange of arrangement.
﹛正統﹜那麼我來回答,我也不懼怕這次序的對調。
1:1849
Ὁ γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας συνήγορος οὐκ ἐρωτῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐρωτώμενος, ἔχει τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κράτος
For the advocate of the truth, not only when asking but also when being asked, holds the might of the truth.
因為真理的辯護者,無論是發問還是被問,都掌握著真理的能力。
1:1850
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τίνα τὸ πάθος ὑπομεμενηκέναι λέγεις; { ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν
{ERAN.} Who do you say endured the passion? {ORTH.} Our Lord Jesus Christ.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜你說是誰忍受了受難?﹛正統﹜是我們的主耶穌基督。
1:1851
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄνθρωπος οὖν ἡμῖν παρέσχε τὴν σωτηρίαν; {ΟΡΘ.} Ἄνθρωπον γὰρ εἶναι τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν συνωμολογήσαμεν μόνον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Νῦν οὖν ὅρισαι τί τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι πιστεύεις
{ERAN.} So did a man furnish us salvation? {ORTH.} Did we then confess that our Lord Jesus Christ is only a man? {ERAN.} Now then, define what you believe the Christ to be.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜這樣說來,是一個人給了我們救恩嗎?﹛正統﹜難道我們曾承認我們的主耶穌基督只是一個人嗎?﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜那麼現在請你界定,你信基督是甚麼。
1:1852
{ ΟΡΘ.} Υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος ἐνανθρωπήσαντα
{ORTH.} The Son of the living God who became man.
﹛正統﹜是那成為人的、永生神的兒子。
1:1853
{ ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς θεός; {ΟΡΘ.} Θεὸς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχων οὐσίαν τῷ γεγεννηκότι πατρί
{ERAN.} And is the Son of God God? {ORTH.} God, having the same essence as the Father who begot him.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜神的兒子是神嗎?﹛正統﹜是神,與生祂的父有同一的本質。
1:1854
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Θεὸς οὖν τὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινεν
{ERAN.} So then God endured the passion.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜這樣說來,是神忍受了受難。
1:1855
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ ἀσώματος τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη, τῇ θεότητι τὸ πάθος ἅρμοσον·
{ORTH.} If he was nailed to the cross bodiless, then fit the passion to the divinity;
﹛正統﹜祂若是無身體地被釘在十字架上,那你就把受難歸給神性罷;
1:1856
εἰ δὲ σάρκα λαβὼν ἐνηνθρώπησε, τί δήποτε τὸ μὲν παθητὸν ἐᾷς ἀπαθές, τὸ δὲ ἀπαθὲς ὑποβάλλεις τῷ πάθει; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλὰ σάρκα τούτου χάριν προσέλαβεν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ παθη τοῦ τὸ ἀπαθὲς ὑπομείνῃ τὸ πάθος
but if, having taken flesh, he became man, why in the world do you leave that which is passible impassible, while subjecting to the passion that which is impassible? {ERAN.} But he took flesh for this reason, that through that which is passible the impassible might endure the passion.
但祂若是取了肉體而成為人,你為何竟讓那能受苦的(肉體)不受苦,反把那不能受苦的(神性)交付於受難呢?﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜但祂正是為此才取了肉體,好叫那不能受苦的藉著那能受苦的來忍受受難。
1:1857
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀπαθῆ καλεῖς, καὶ πάθος αὐτῷ προσαρμόττεις
{ORTH.} You call it impassible, and yet you fit passion to it.
﹛正統﹜你稱它為不能受苦的,卻又把受苦加給它。
1:1858
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἶπον ὅτι σάρκα ἔλαβεν ἵνα πάθῃ
{ERAN.} I said that he took flesh in order that he might suffer.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜我說祂取了肉體,是為要受苦。
1:1859
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ φύσιν δεκτικὴν εἶχε πάθους, καὶ δίχα σαρκὸς ἔπαθεν ἄν, περιττὴ τοίνυν ἡ σάρξ
{ORTH.} If he had a nature receptive of passion, he would have suffered even apart from flesh; the flesh, then, is superfluous.
﹛正統﹜祂若有一個能承受苦難的本性,那麼就是沒有肉體祂也能受苦了;如此說來,肉體豈不是多餘的嗎?
1:1860
ἀθάνατος, θνητὴ δὲ ἡ τῆς σαρκός
immortal, but the nature of the flesh is mortal.
﹝神性是﹞不死的,而肉體的本性卻是必死的。
1:1861
Ἡνώθη τοίνυν τῇ θνητῇ ἡ ἀθάνατος, ἵνα γεύσηται δι' ἐκείνης θανάτου
Therefore the immortal was united to the mortal, in order that through the latter it might taste death.
所以那不死的與那必死的聯合,為要藉著那必死的來嘗死味。
1:1862
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ φύσει ἀθάνατον οὐδὲ τῷ θνητῷ συναπτόμενον ὑπομένει θάνατον·
{ORTH.} That which is by nature immortal does not, even when joined to the mortal, undergo death;
﹛正統﹜那按本性不死的,即使與必死的聯合,也不會經歷死亡;
1:1863
καὶ τοῦτο ῥᾴδιον διαγνῶναι
and this is easy to discern.
這是容易辨明的。
1:1864
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀπόδειξον τοῦτο, καὶ λύσον τὴν ἀμφισβήτησιν
{ERAN.} Demonstrate this, and resolve the dispute.
﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜請你證明這一點,好解決這爭論。
1:1865
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ψυχὴν ἀθάνατον εἶναι φῂς ἢ θνητήν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀθάνατον
{ORTH.} Do you say the human soul is immortal or mortal? {ERAN.} Immortal.
﹛正統﹜你說人的魂是不死的還是必死的?﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜是不死的。
1:1866
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐκ δὲ τούτων τῶν φύσεών φαμεν συνεστάναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω φαμέν
{ORTH.} And do we say that man is composed of these natures? {ERAN.} So we say.
﹛正統﹜我們是否說人乃是由這些本性所構成的?﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜我們是這樣說的。
1:1867
{ΟΡΘ.} Συνήφθη τοίνυν τὸ ἀθάνατον τῷ θνητῷ
{ORTH.} The immortal, then, was joined to the mortal.
﹛正統﹜這樣,那不死的便與那必死的聯合了。
1:1868
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ τῆς συναφείας ἤγουν ἑνώσεως λυομένης, τὸ μὲν θνητὸν δέχεται τοῦ θανάτου τὸν ὅρον, μένει δὲ ἀθάνατος ἡ ψυχή, καίτοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐπενεγκούσης τὸν θάνατον
{ORTH.} But when the conjunction, that is, the union, is dissolved, the mortal receives the determination of death, while the soul remains immortal, even though sin brought on the death.
﹛正統﹜但當那結合,即那聯合,被解開時,那必死的便受了死的判定,而那魂卻仍是不死的,儘管是罪引來了死亡。
1:1869
Ἢ οὐχ ἡγῇ τιμωρίαν εἶναι τὸν θάνατον; { ΕΡΑΝ.}Ἡ θεία τοίνυν τοῦτο διδάσκει γραφή
Or do you not consider death to be a punishment? {ERAN.} The divine Scripture indeed teaches this.
難道你不認為死是一種刑罰嗎?﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜神聖的聖經的確如此教導。
1:1870
Παρ' αὐτῆς γὰρ μανθάνομεν, ὡς ἀπαγορεύσας τῷ Ἀδὰμ ὁ θεὸς τοῦ φυτοῦ τῆς γνώ σεως τὴν μετάληψιν ἐπήγαγεν·
For from it we learn that God, having forbidden Adam to partake of the tree of knowledge, added:
因為我們從聖經得知,神既禁止亞當吃那知識樹的果子,就接著說:
1:1871
Ἧι δ' ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. { ΟΡΘ.} Τιμωρία τοίνυν τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ὁ θάνατος
'In the day that you eat of it, you shall surely die.' {ORTH.} Death, then, is a punishment of those who have sinned.
「你吃它的日子必定死。」﹛正統﹜這樣,死就是那些犯了罪之人所受的刑罰。
1:1872
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τί δήποτε τοίνυν, ψυχῆς ὁμοῦ καὶ σώματος ἡμαρτηκότων, τὸ σῶμα μόνον ὑπομένει τοῦ θανάτου τὴν τιμωρίαν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Αὐτὸ γὰρ εἶδε τὸ ξύλον κακῶς καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐξέτεινε καὶ τὸν ἀπειρημένον καρπὸν ἀπεσύλησε
{ORTH.} Why then, when soul and body sinned together, does the body alone undergo the punishment of death? {ERAN.} Because it was the body that looked wickedly upon the tree and stretched out the hands and plundered the forbidden fruit.
﹛正統﹜既然魂與身體一同犯了罪,為何單是身體要承受死的刑罰呢?﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜因為正是身體惡意地注視那樹,伸出手來,奪取了那禁果。
1:1873
Καὶ αὐτὸ πάλιν τὸ στόμα τοῦτον τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν ἐλέπτυνεν, καὶ ταῖς μύλαις ἐλέανεν
And again it was the mouth itself that ground it fine with the teeth and smoothed it with the molars.
又是那口親自用牙齒把它嚼碎,用臼齒把它磨細。
1:1874
Εἶτ' αὖθις ὁ οἰσο φάγος τοῦτον ὑποδεξάμενος παρέπεμψε τῇ γαστρί·
Then again the gullet, having received it, passed it on to the stomach;
接著食道又接過它,把它送入胃裡;
1:1875
κἀκείνη δὲ ἀλλοιώσασα τῷ ἥπατι μεταδέδωκε
and the stomach, having altered it, imparted it to the liver.
而胃將它變化之後,便把它傳給肝臟。
1:1876
Τὸ δέ γε ἧπαρ εἰς αἵματος φύσιν μετέβαλεν ὅπερ ἔλαβε, καὶ τῇ κοίλῃ φλεβὶ παραδέδωκεν·
The liver in turn changed what it received into the nature of blood, and delivered it to the hollow vein;
肝臟又把所接受的化成血的性質,交給那大靜脈;
1:1877
ἐκείνη δὲ ταῖς συμφυέσι, κἀκεῖναι διὰ τῶν ἄλλων τῷ σώματι·
and that to the veins connected with it, and those through the others to the body;
那靜脈又交給與它相連的諸脈,這些脈又藉著其餘的脈把它輸送到全身;
1:1878
καὶ οὕτως εἰς ἅπαν διέβη τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἀπειρημένης βρώσεως ἡ λῃστεία
and thus the theft of the forbidden food passed into the whole body.
如此,那禁食之物的竊取便遍及了全身。
1:1879
Εἰκότως τοίνυν τὸ σῶμα μόνον τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὑπέμεινε τιμωρίαν
Reasonably, then, the body alone underwent the punishment for the sin.
所以,身體單獨承受那為罪而有的刑罰,乃是合理的。
1:1880
{ΟΡΘ.} Φυσιολογικῶς ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ τῆς τροφῆς διεξελήλυθας, καὶ δι' ὅσων αὕτη μορίων ὁδεύουσα καὶ πόσας ἀλλοιώσεις ὑφισταμένη ὕστερον εἰς τὴν τοῦ σώματος μεταβάλλεται φύσιν
{ORTH.} You have expounded to us the matters concerning nourishment in the manner of a natural philosopher — through how many parts it travels, and how many alterations it undergoes, before it is at last changed into the nature of the body.
﹛正統﹜你以自然哲學家的方式,向我們詳述了關於食物的事——它經過多少部位,承受多少變化,末後才變成身體的性質。
1:1881
Ἐκεῖνο μέντοι συνιδεῖν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, ὡς δίχα ψυχῆς τούτων οὐδὲν τὸ σῶμα τῶν εἰρημένων ἐργάζεται
That one thing, however, you were unwilling to perceive: that apart from the soul the body accomplishes none of the things mentioned.
然而有一件事你不肯領會,就是離了魂,身體便一樣也不能成就上述的事。
1:1882
Καταλειφθὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς συνεζευγμένης ψυχῆς κεῖται ἄπνουν καὶ ἄφωνον καὶ ἀκίνητον·
For when it is forsaken by the soul yoked to it, it lies breathless and voiceless and motionless;
因為當它被那與之相配的魂離棄時,它便躺臥無氣、無聲、不動;
1:1883
καὶ οὔτε ὀφθαλμὸς ὁρᾷ κακῶς οὔτ' αὖ καλῶς, οὔτε τὰ ὦτα εἰσδέχεται τῶν φωνῶν τὴν ἠχήν, οὐ κινοῦνται χεῖρες, οὐ βαδίζουσι πόδες·
and neither does the eye see wickedly nor again well, nor do the ears receive the sound of voices, the hands do not move, the feet do not walk;
眼睛既不能惡看也不能善看,耳朵不能接收聲音的響動,手不動,腳不行;
1:1884
ἀλλ' ἔοικεν ὀργάνῳ ἐστερημένῳ τοῦ μουσικοῦ
but it resembles an instrument deprived of its musician.
反倒像一件失去了樂師的樂器。
1:1885
Πῶς οὖν ἔφησθα μόνον ἡμαρτηκέναι τὸ σῶμα τὸ δίχα ψυχῆς μηδὲ ἀναπνεῖν τὸ παράπαν δυνάμενον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Μεταλαμβάνει μὲν τὸ σῶμα ζωῆς παρὰ τῆς ψυχῆς, προξε νεῖ δὲ τῇ ψυχῇ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν ἐπιζήμιον κτῆσιν
How then did you say that the body alone sinned — the body which, apart from the soul, cannot even breathe at all? {ERAN.} The body receives life from the soul, but it procures for the soul the injurious acquisition of sin.
那麼你怎能說單是身體犯了罪呢——這身體離了魂連氣息都不能有?﹛厄拉尼斯特﹜身體從魂領受生命,卻為魂招來罪那有害的取得。
1:1886
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοὺς κωφοὺς ἡμῖν, ὡς ἔοικε, μακαριστέον καὶ τοὺς τὸ βλέ πειν ἀφῃρημένους καὶ τῶν ἄλλων μορίων ἐστερημένους
{ORTH.} Then, it seems, we ought to count the deaf blessed, and those deprived of sight, and those bereft of the other members.
﹛正統﹜這樣看來,我們倒該稱那些聾子、瞎子、以及失去其他肢體的人為有福了。
1:1887
Οὐ γὰρ μεταλαγχάνουσι τούτων αἱ ψυχαὶ τῆς πονηρίας τοῦ σώματος
For their souls do not share in the wickedness of the body in respect of these members.
因為在這些肢體的事上,他們的魂並不分擔身體的邪惡。
1:1888
Τί δήποτε δέ, ὦ σοφώτατε, τῶν μὲν ψεκτῶν τοῦ σώματος ἐμνήσθης ὑπουργιῶν, τὰς ἀξιεπαίνους δὲ παραλέλοιπας; Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ φιλικῶς καὶ φιλανθρώπως ἰδεῖν, καὶ κατανύξεως ἀπομόρξασθαι δάκρυον, καὶ θείων ἀκοῦσαι λογίων, καὶ κλῖναι δεομένῳ τὸ οὖς, καὶ ὑμνῆσαι τῇ γλώττῃ τὸν ποιητήν, καὶ διδάξαι τὸν πέλαςἃ δεῖ, καὶ κινῆσαι τὰς χεῖρας εἰς ἔλεον, καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, εἰς ἅπασαν κτῆσιν ἀρετῆς χρήσασθαι τοῖς μορίοις τοῦ σώματος
But why, O most wise one, did you mention the blameworthy services of the body, yet leave out the praiseworthy ones? For it is possible to look with friendship and kindness, to wipe away a tear of compunction, to hear the divine oracles, to incline the ear to one in need, to hymn the Maker with the tongue, to teach the neighbor what he ought, to move the hands to mercy, and, to speak in sum, to use the members of the body for the acquisition of every virtue.
至於你,最有智慧的人啊,為何只提身體那些可責的效用,卻略去了那些可讚的呢?因為身體也能以友愛和仁慈觀看,能抹去痛悔的眼淚,能聆聽神聖的話語,能側耳聽那有需要的人,能用舌頭歌頌造物主,能教導鄰舍當行之事,能舉手行憐憫;總而言之,能用身體的肢體去獲取一切美德。
1:1889
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν κοινὸν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος καὶ τὸ φυλάττειν καὶ τὸ παραβαίνειν τοὺς νόμους
{ORTH.} Therefore both the keeping and the transgressing of the laws is common to soul and body.
﹛正統﹜所以,無論是遵守還是違背律法,都是魂與身體所共有的。
1:1890
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ καὶ ἄρχειν ἑκατέρου τὴν ψυχὴν τῷ λογισμῷ πρὸ τοῦ σώματος κεχρημένην
{ORTH.} It seems to me that the soul also rules over each, employing reason before the body.
﹛正統﹜在我看來,那先於身體運用理性的魂,也管轄著這兩者。
1:1891
τοῖς μορίοις τοῦ σώματος, χρώμασι δὲ καὶ ὕλαις ταῖς εἰς ἑκάτερα προσφόροις
to the members of the body, and with colors and materials suited to each of the two.
與身體的各肢體,並以合乎這兩者的顏色和材料相配。
1:1892
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐν δέ γε τῷ μέλλοντι βίῳ μετὰ τοῦ σώματος τῇ γεέννῃ παραδοθήσεται
ORTH. But in the life to come it shall, together with the body, be delivered over to Gehenna.
正統者:然而在來世,牠必要連同身體一同被交付於火獄。
1:1893
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτως ὁ κύριος εἴρηκε·
ERAN. Thus has the Lord spoken:
厄拉尼斯特:主正是這樣說的:
1:1894
Μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτε νόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι·
Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul;
「不要怕那殺身體卻不能殺靈魂的;」
1:1895
φοβηθήτε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα δυνάμενον ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ. {ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἐν μὲν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ διέφυγε τὸν θάνατον ὡς ἀθάνα τος·
but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Gehenna. ORTH. Therefore in this present life it escaped death as being immortal;
「惟要怕那能把靈魂和身體都滅在火獄裡的。」正統者:那麼,在今生牠既是不死的,就得以逃脫死亡;
1:1896
ἐν ἐκείνῳ δὲ τῷ βίῳ δώσει δίκας οὐ θάνατον ὑπομένουσα, ἀλλ' ἐν ζωῇ κολαζομένη
but in that life it shall pay the penalty, not undergoing death, but being punished while yet alive.
但在那來世,牠必要受刑罰,不是承受死亡,而是在存活中受懲治。
1:1897
{ΕΡΑΝ.}Ἡ θεία καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει γραφή
ERAN. The divine Scripture teaches this too.
厄拉尼斯特:神聖的經文也是這樣教導的。
1:1898
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀδύνατον ἄρα θάνατον ὑπομεῖναι τὴν ἀθάνατον φύσιν
ORTH. Then it is impossible for the immortal nature to undergo death.
正統者:那麼,不死的本性承受死亡乃是不可能的。
1:1899
{ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς τοίνυν τὸν θεὸν λόγον γεύσασθαι θανάτου φατέ; Εἰ γὰρ ἔνθα κτιστὸν τὸ ἀθάνατον ἀδύνατον ὤφθη τοῦτο γενέσθαι θνητόν, πῶς οἷόν τε τὸν ἀκτίστως καὶ ἀϊδίως ἀθάνατον τὸν τῶν θνητῶν καὶ ἀθανάτων φύσεων ποιητὴν θανάτου μεταλαχεῖν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἴσμεν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν φύσιν ἀθάνατον, σαρκὶ δὲ αὐτόν φαμεν μετεσχηκέναι θανάτου
ORTH. How then can you say that God the Word tasted death? For if, where the immortal is created, it was shown impossible for it to become mortal, how is it possible that he who is uncreatedly and eternally immortal, the Maker of both mortal and immortal natures, should partake of death? ERAN. We too know that his nature is immortal, but we say that he partook of death in the flesh.
正統者:那麼你們怎能說神─道嘗了死味呢?因為若連受造而不死的都被顯明不能成為必死的,那位無始且永恆不死者、必死與不死諸本性的創造者,又怎能有分於死亡呢?厄拉尼斯特:我們也知道祂的本性是不死的,但我們說祂是按著肉體有分於死亡。
1:1900
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ διαρρήδην ἡμεῖς ἀπεδείξαμεν, ὡς κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον θανάτου μετασχεῖν δυνατὸν τὸ φύσει ἀθάνατον
ORTH. But we have distinctly demonstrated that in no way is it possible for that which is by nature immortal to partake of death.
正統者:但我們已經明確地證明,那按本性不死的,斷無可能有分於死亡。
1:1901
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ συνδημιουργηθεῖσα καὶ συναφθεῖσα τῷ σώματι καὶ συμμετασχοῦσά γε τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐκείνῳ ἐκοινώνησε τοῦ θανάτου διὰ μόνην τὴν ἀθανασίαν τῆς φύσεως
For neither did the soul, though created together with the body and joined to it and sharing in its sin, share death with it, solely on account of the immortality of its nature.
因為靈魂雖與身體一同被造、與之聯合、並共同有分於罪,卻單單因著本性的不死性,並未與身體共有死亡。
1:1902
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἑτέρως σκοπήσωμεν
But let us consider this same point in yet another way.
但讓我們再用另一種方式來察看這同一件事。
1:1903
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲν κωλύει πάντα κινῆσαι πόρον, ὥστε τ' ἀληθὲς ἐξευρεῖν
ERAN. Nothing hinders us from setting every means in motion, so as to find out the truth.
厄拉尼斯特:為要尋出真理,動用一切方法並無不可。
1:1904
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ζητήσωμεν τοίνυν ὡδί
ORTH. Let us then inquire in this manner.
正統者:那麼,讓我們如此探究。
1:1905
Τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς κακίας φαμέν τινας μὲν εἶναι διδασκάλους, τινὰς δὲ τούτων αὐτῶν φοιτητάς; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Φαμέν
We say that of virtue and of vice there are some who are teachers, and some who are the disciples of these very ones? ERAN. We do say so.
論到德行與邪惡,我們豈不是說有些人是教師,有些人是這些教師的門徒麼?厄拉尼斯特:我們是這樣說的。
1:1906
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸν δέ γε τῆς ἀρετῆς διδάσκαλον μειζόνων εἶναι λέγομεν ἄξιον ἀντιδόσεων; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTH. And do we say that the teacher of virtue is worthy of greater recompense? ERAN. Certainly.
正統者:我們豈不是說德行的教師配得更大的賞賜麼?厄拉尼斯特:正是如此。
1:1907
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸν τῆς κακίας διπλασίας καὶ τριπλασίας λέγεις ἄξιον τιμωρίας; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTH. And likewise do you say that the teacher of vice is worthy of double and treble punishment? ERAN. True.
正統者:照樣,你豈不是說邪惡的教師配受加倍、三倍的刑罰麼?厄拉尼斯特:不錯。
1:1908
Αὐτὸς γὰρ πάσης ἐστὶ κακίας καὶ πατὴρ καὶ διδάσκαλος
For he himself is both the father and the teacher of all vice.
因為牠自己乃是一切邪惡的父,也是牠的教師。
1:1909
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τίνες δὲ ἄρα τούτου ἀνθρώπων πρῶτοι γεγένηνται μαθηταί; {ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἡ Εὔα
ORTH. And who then were the first of men to become his disciples? ERAN. Adam and Eve.
正統者:那麼,人類中最先作牠門徒的是誰呢?厄拉尼斯特:是亞當和夏娃。
1:1910
{ΟΡΘ.} Τίνες δὲ τὴν ψῆφον τοῦ θανάτου ἐδέξαντο; {ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ Ἀδὰμ καὶ πᾶν τοῦδε τὸ γένος
ORTH. And who received the sentence of death? ERAN. Adam and all his race.
正統者:那麼,是誰領受了死亡的判決呢?厄拉尼斯特:是亞當和他一切的後裔。
1:1911
{ΟΡΘ.} Οἱ μαθηταὶ ἄρα δίκας ἔδοσαν ὑπὲρ ὧν κακῶς ἐδιδάχθησαν·
ORTH. So the disciples paid the penalty for that in which they were evilly taught;
正統者:這樣,門徒為著他們所受的惡教導付上了代價;
1:1912
ὁ δέ γε διδάσκαλος, ὃν ἀρτίως εἰρήκαμεν διπλασίας εἶναι καὶ τριπλα σίας κολάσεως ἄξιον, τὴν τιμωρίαν διέφυγεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἔοικεν
but the teacher, whom we just now said to be worthy of double and treble punishment, escaped the penalty? ERAN. It seems so.
但那位教師─我們方才說牠配受加倍、三倍的刑罰─卻逃脫了刑罰麼?厄拉尼斯特:似乎是這樣。
1:1913
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ τούτων οὕτω γεγενημένων, δίκαιον τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ἴσμεν καὶ ὀνομάζομεν
ORTH. But nevertheless, even though these things have come about thus, we both know and name the Judge as just.
正統者:然而,縱使事情如此發生,我們仍知道並稱那審判者為公義的。
1:1914
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τί δήποτε τοίνυν δίκαιος ὢν οὐκ εἰσέπραξεν ἐκεῖνον τῆς κακῆς διδασκαλίας εὐθύνας; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Αὐτῷ τὴν ἄσβεστον τῆς γεέννης κατεσκεύασε φλόγα
ORTH. Why then, being just, did he not exact from that one the reckoning for his evil teaching? ERAN. He prepared for him the unquenchable flame of Gehenna.
正統者:那麼,祂既是公義的,為何沒有向那一位追討牠惡教導的帳呢?厄拉尼斯特:祂為牠豫備了火獄那不滅的火焰。
1:1915
Πορεύεσθε, γάρ φησιν, οἱ κατηραμένοι, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ τού του χάριν οὐκ ἐκοινώνησεν τοῦ θανάτου τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ὡς φύσιν ἔχων ἀθάνατον
For he says, Depart, ye cursed, into the eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. But here, on this account, he did not share death with his disciples, as having a nature that is immortal.
因為祂說:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠的使者所豫備的永火裡去。」但在今生,正因這緣故,牠未曾與門徒共有死亡,因牠的本性是不死的。
1:1916
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ οἱ τὰ μέγιστα ἄρα πλημμελήσαντες θανάτου οἷοί τε μετασχεῖν, εἰ φύσιν ἀθάνατον ἔχοιεν
ORTH. So then not even those who have transgressed in the greatest matters are able to partake of death, if they should have an immortal nature.
正統者:那麼,即或是那些犯了最大過犯的,倘若他們有不死的本性,也不能有分於死亡。
1:1917
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς κακίας εὑρετὴς καὶ διδάσκαλος μετέλαχε θανάτου διὰ τὴν ἀθανασίαν τῆς φύσεως, πῶς οὐ πεφρίκατε λέγοντες τὴν τῆς ἀθανασίας καὶ δικαιοσύνης πηγὴν μετεσχηκέναι θανάτου; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ μὲν ἀκουσίως αὐτὸν ὑπομεμενηκέναι τὸ πάθος λέγομεν, ἔσχεν ἂν πρόφασιν ἡ καθ' ἡμῶν παρ' ὑμῶν γινομένη κατηγορία δικαίαν
ORTH. If then not even the very inventor and teacher of vice partook of death, on account of the immortality of his nature, how do you not shudder in saying that the fountain of immortality and righteousness partook of death? ERAN. If we said that he underwent the passion unwillingly, the accusation you bring against us would have a just pretext.
正統者:那麼,若連那邪惡的創始者和教師,都因牠本性的不死性而未曾有分於死亡,你們說那不死與公義的泉源竟有分於死亡,怎能不戰慄呢?厄拉尼斯特:我們若說祂是非自願地承受苦難,你們對我們所提的控訴便會有正當的藉口。
1:1918
Ἐθελήσας γὰρ πέπονθε, καὶ βουληθεὶς τοῦ θανάτου μετέσχηκεν
For it was of his own will that he suffered, and it was because he willed it that he partook of death.
因為祂受苦乃是出於自願,祂有分於死亡乃是因祂願意如此。
1:1919
{ΟΡΘ.} Πάμπαν, ὡς ἔοικε, τὴν θείαν ἠγνοήκατε φύσιν
ORTH. It seems that you have altogether been ignorant of the divine nature.
正統者:看來你們對神聖的本性完全一無所知。
1:1920
Ὁ γὰρ δεσπότης θεὸς οὐδὲν ὧν μὴ πέφυκε βούλεται, πάντα δὲ ὅσα βούλεται δύναται
For the Lord God wills none of the things that are not natural to him, but all that he wills he is able to do.
因為主神絕不願意任何不合乎祂本性的事,凡祂所願意的祂都能行。
1:1921
Βούλεται δὲ τὰ τῇ οἰκείᾳ φύσει πρόσφορά τε καὶ πρέποντα
And he wills the things that are suitable and fitting to his own nature.
祂所願意的,乃是合乎並相稱於祂自己本性的事。
1:1922
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἡμεῖς μεμαθήκαμεν ἅπαντα δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ
ERAN. We have learned that all things are possible to God.
厄拉尼斯特:我們已經學到,在神凡事都能。
1:1923
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀορίστως ἀποφαινόμενος συμπεριλαμβάνεις τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ὅσα προσήκει τῇ τοῦ διαβόλου μερίδι
ORTH. In declaring this without qualification, you include in your statement even the things that belong to the portion of the devil.
正統者:你如此毫無限定地斷言,就在你的話裡連那些屬於魔鬼份內的事也包括進去了。
1:1924
Ὁ γὰρ ἀπολύτως πάντα εἰπὼν καὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ καὶ τὰ τούτων ἐναντία κατὰ ταὐτὸν εἴρηκεν
For he who says absolutely all things has spoken at once of both the good things and the things contrary to these.
因為那毫無保留地說「凡事」的人,就是同時說到善的事,並與之相反的事。
1:1925
{ ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ οὖν γενναῖος Ἰὼβ οὐκ ἀπολύτως εἴρηκεν, Οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι, ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδέν; {ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ ἀναγνοίης τὰ τῷ δικαίῳ προειρημένα, καὶ τὸν τούτων ἐξ ἐκείνων εὑρήσεις σκοπόν
ERAN. Did not then the noble Job say without qualification, I know that thou canst do all things, and nothing is impossible to thee? ORTH. If you would read what the righteous man said before these words, you would find from those the intent of these.
厄拉尼斯特:那位高貴的約伯豈不是毫無限定地說:「我知道你萬事都能作,你的旨意不能攔阻」麼?正統者:你若讀那義人在這話之前所說的,你就必從那些話中找出這話的本意。
1:1926
Μνήσθητι ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας, εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις·
Remember that thou didst fashion me as clay, and thou turnest me again into earth;
「求你記念你製造我如摶泥一般,你還要使我歸於塵土麼?」
1:1927
ζωὴν δὲ καὶ ἔλεον ἔθου παρ' ἐμοί, ἡ δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαττέ μου τὸ πνεῦμα. Τούτοις ἐπάγει, Ταῦτα ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι, ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδέν. Οὐκοῦν ὅσα τούτοις συμβαίνει, καὶ τῇ ἀκηράτῳ φύσει πρέπειν δύνασθαι ἔφη τῷ τῶν ὅλων θεῷ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲν ἀδύνατον τῷ παντοδυνάμῳ θεῷ
and thou didst grant life and mercy with me, and thy visitation preserved my spirit. To these he adds, Having these things in myself, I know that thou canst do all things, and nothing is impossible to thee. Therefore did he say that God, the God of all, is able to do all that is consistent with these things, and that befits the undefiled nature? ERAN. Nothing is impossible to the almighty God.
「你將生命和恩惠賜給我,你也眷顧保全我的靈。」隨後他接著說:「我心裡有這些事,我知道你萬事都能作,你的旨意不能攔阻。」那麼,凡與這些相符、並合乎那不朽本性的事,他豈不是說萬有的神都能行麼?厄拉尼斯特:在全能的神並無難成的事。
1:1928
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν ἄρα δυνατὸν τῷ παντοδυνάμῳ θεῷ κατά γε τὸν ὅρον τὸν σόν
ORTH. Then, according to your definition, sinning too is possible to the almighty God.
正統者:那麼,照你的定義,連犯罪對全能的神也是可能的了。
1:1929
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦ δὴ χάριν οὐ βούλεται; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐπειδὴ τῆς φύσεως ἐκείνης τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν ἀλλότριον
ORTH. On what account then does he not will it? ERAN. Because sinning is alien to that nature.
正統者:那麼,祂為何不願意呢?厄拉尼斯特:因為犯罪與那本性是格格不入的。
1:1930
{ΟΡΘ.} Πολλὰ τοίνυν οὐ δύναται·
ORTH. There are then many things he cannot do;
正統者:那麼,有許多事是祂不能作的;
1:1931
πολλὰ γὰρ εἴδη πλημμελημάτων
for there are many kinds of transgressions.
因為過犯有許多種類。
1:1932
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲν τῶν τοιούτων ἢ βουλητὸν ἢ δυνατὸν τῷ θεῷ
ERAN. None of such things is either an object of will or possible to God.
厄拉尼斯特:這類的事,在神既非祂旨意所願,也非祂所能為。
1:1933
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὔτε μὴν ἐκεῖναἃ τῆς φύσεώς ἐστιν ἐναντία τῆς θείας
ORTH. Nor indeed those things that are contrary to the divine nature.
正統者:那些與神聖本性相反的事也是如此。
1:1934
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποῖα ταῦτα; {ΟΡΘ.} Οἷον, φῶς νοερόν τε καὶ ἀληθινὸν εἶναι τὸν θεὸν ἐδιδάχθημεν
ERAN. What are these? ORTH. For instance, we have been taught that God is intelligible and true light.
厄拉尼斯特:這些是甚麼呢?正統者:例如,我們受教知道神是可悟且真實的光。
1:1935
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν αὐτὸν φαίημεν σκότος ἢ βουληθῆναι ἢ δυνηθῆ ναι γενέσθαι
ORTH. But we would not say that he could either will or be able to become darkness.
正統者:但我們絕不會說祂能願意、或能夠變成黑暗。
1:1936
{ΟΡΘ.} Πάλιν ἀόρατον αὐτοῦ τὴν φύσιν ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή
ORTH. Again, the divine Scripture says that his nature is invisible.
正統者:再者,神聖的經文說祂的本性是不可見的。
1:1937
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ὁρατὴν αὐτὴν οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμεν δύνασθαι γενέσθαι ποτέ
ORTH. But we would not say that it could ever become visible.
正統者:但我們絕不會說它能夠變為可見的。
1:1938
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὔτε μὴν καταληπτήν
ORTH. Nor indeed comprehensible.
正統者:也不能變為可被理解的。
1:1939
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀκατάληπτος γάρ ἐστι καὶ πάμπαν ἀνέφικτος
ORTH. For it is incomprehensible and altogether unattainable.
正統者:因為它是不可理解、且全然不可企及的。
1:1940
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ὁ ὢν γένοιτ' ἂν οὐκ ὤν
ORTH. Therefore neither could He who is become non-existent.
正統者:所以,那位「自有者」也不能變為「不存在者」。
1:1941
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδέ γε ὁ πατὴρ υἱός
ORTH. Nor could the Father be the Son.
正統者:父也不能是子。
1:1942
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ ὁ ἀγέννητος ἄρα γεγεννημένος
ORTH. Nor then could the unbegotten be begotten.
正統者:那麼,那非受生的也不能是受生的。
1:1943
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς γάρ; {ΟΡΘ.} Οὔτε μὴν ὁ υἱὸς γένοιτ' ἄν ποτε πατήρ
ERAN. How could it? ORTH. Nor indeed could the Son ever become Father.
厄拉尼斯特:怎能如此呢?正統者:子也絕不能成為父。
1:1944
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδέ γε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον γένοιτ' ἂν υἱὸς ἢ πατήρ
ORTH. Nor could the Holy Spirit become Son or Father.
正統者:聖靈也不能成為子或父。
1:1945
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάντα ταῦτα ἀδύνατα
ERAN. All these things are impossible.
厄拉尼斯特:這一切都是不可能的。
1:1946
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα εὑρίσκομεν ὁμοίως ἀδύνατα
ORTH. And we find many other such things likewise impossible.
正統者:我們也照樣找到許多別的這類不可能的事。
1:1947
Οὔτε γὰρ τὸ αἰώνιον ὑπὸ χρόνον ἔσται, οὔτε τὸ ἄκτιστον κτιστόν γε καὶ ποιητόν, οὔτε πεπερασμένον τὸ ἄπειρον, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια
For neither will the eternal be subject to time, nor the uncreated be created and made, nor the infinite be finite, and all things that are similar to these.
因為那永恆的既不能受時間管轄,那非受造的也不能是受造和被製成的,那無限的也不能是有限的,以及一切與此類似的事。
1:1948
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲν τούτων ἐστὶ δυνατόν
ERAN. None of these things is possible.
厄拉尼斯特:這些事沒有一件是可能的。
1:1949
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πολλὰ τοίνυν εὑρήκαμεν ἀδύνατα ὄντα τῷ παντοδυνάμῳ θεῷ
ORTH. So then we have found many things to be impossible to the almighty God.
正統者:這樣,我們已經找到許多事,對全能的神乃是不可能的。
1:1950
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ δυνηθῆναί τι τούτων ἀπείρου δυνάμεως οὐκ ἀσθενείας τεκμήριον·
ORTH. But the not being able to do any of these things is a proof of infinite power, not of weakness;
正統者:但這些事的不能為,乃是無限能力的憑據,而非軟弱的憑據;
1:1951
τὸ δέ γε δυνηθῆναι ἀδυναμίας δήπουθεν οὐ δυνάμεως
whereas the being able to do them would surely be a mark of impotence, not of power.
反倒是能為這些事,才確實是無能的記號,而非能力的記號。
1:1952
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς τοῦτο ἔφης; { ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι τούτων ἕκαστον τὸ ἄτρεπτον τοῦ θεοῦ κηρύττει καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον
ERAN. How do you say this? ORTH. Because each of these things proclaims God to be unchangeable and unalterable.
厄拉尼斯特:你這話怎麼講?正統者:因為這些事中的每一件,都宣揚神是不改變、不變異的。
1:1953
Τὸ γὰρ μὴ δυνηθῆναι τὸν ἀγαθὸν γενέσθαι κακὸν τὴν ὑπερβολὴν σημαίνει τῆς ἀγαθότητος, καὶ τὸ τὸν δίκαιον μηδέποτ' ἂν γενέσθαι ἄδικον μηδὲ τὸν ἀληθῆ ψεύστην τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ δικαιο σύνῃ σταθερόν τε καὶ βέβαιον δείκνυσιν
For the fact that the good one cannot become evil signifies the surpassing greatness of his goodness, and the fact that the just one could never become unjust, nor the true one become a liar, shows his steadfastness and firmness in truth and righteousness.
因為那良善者不能變為邪惡,這表明祂良善的超絕;那公義者絕不能變為不義,那真實者絕不能變為說謊者,這顯明祂在真理和公義中的堅定與穩固。
1:1954
Οὕτω τὸ ἀληθινὸν φῶς οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο σκότος, οὐδὲ ὁ ὢν οὐκ ὤν
Thus the true light could not become darkness, nor He who is become non-existent.
照樣,那真光不能變為黑暗,那「自有者」也不能變為「不存在者」。
1:1955
Οὕτω τ' ἄλλα πάντα σκεψάμενος εὑρή σεις τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι δυνάμεως τῆς ἄκρας ἐμφαντικόν
Thus, when you have examined all the rest, you will find that the not being able is expressive of the highest power.
照樣,當你察看其餘一切的時候,你就必發覺「不能」乃是至高能力的表徵。
1:1956
Οὕτως ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ τοιαῦτα μὴ δύνασθαι καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος νενόηκέ τε καὶ τέθεικεν
Thus in regard to God, the divine Apostle also understood and set down that such things are not possible.
照樣,論到神,那神聖的使徒也領會並記述了這類的事乃是不可能的。
1:1957
Ἑβραίοις μὲν γὰρ ἐπιστέλλων ὧδέ φησιν·
For writing to the Hebrews he speaks thus:
因為他寫信給希伯來人時,這樣說:
1:1958
Οὕτω γάρ, φησίν, ἐστὶν ἀληθής, ὡς ἀδύνατον εἶναι ψεῦδος ἐν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι ποτέ
For so, he says, is he true, that it is impossible for a lie ever to come into being in him.
他說,祂是如此真實,以致虛謊絕不可能在祂裡面產生。
1:1959
Τὸ δυνατὸν οὖν ἄρα τῆς ἀληθείας διὰ τοῦ ἀδυνάτου σημαίνεται
The power of truth, therefore, is signified through that which is impossible.
因此,真理的能力乃是藉著那「不可能的」而顯明出來。
1:1960
Τῷ δέ γε μακαρίῳ Τιμοθέῳ γράφων καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν·
And writing to the blessed Timothy he added these things also:
他寫信給蒙福的提摩太時,也加上了這些話:
1:1961
εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν, εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν, εἰ ἀρνούμεθα, κἀκεῖνος ἀρνήσεται ἡμᾶς, εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. Πάλιν οὖν τό, Οὐ δύναται, τῆς ἀπείρου δυνάμεως ὑπάρχει δηλωτικόν
'For if we died together with Him, we shall also live together with Him; if we endure, we shall also reign together with Him; if we deny Him, He also will deny us; if we are faithless, He remains faithful, for He cannot deny Himself.' Here again the phrase 'He cannot' is indicative of His boundless power.
「我們若與祂同死,也必與祂同活;我們若能忍耐,也必與祂一同作王;我們若不認祂,祂也必不認我們;我們縱然失信,祂仍是可信的,因為祂不能背乎自己。」在此,「祂不能」這句話正是顯明祂那無限之能力的。
1:1962
Καὶ γὰρ ἂν πάντες ἄνθρω ποι αὐτὸν ἀρνηθῶσι, φησίν, αὐτὸς θεός ἐστι, καὶ τῆς οἰκείας οὐκ ἐξίσταται φύσεως
For even if all men should deny Him, he says, He Himself is God, and does not depart from His own nature.
他說,縱然所有的人都不認祂,祂自己仍是神,並不離開自己的本性。
1:1963
Ἀνώλεθρον γὰρ ἔχει τὸ εἶναι
For He possesses being that is indestructible.
因為祂所有的存在是不能毀壞的。
1:1964
Τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ τό, Ἀρνήσασθαι ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. Οὐκοῦν περιουσίαν ἐμφαίνει δυνάμεως τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον τροπῆς τὸ ἀδύνατον
For this is what the phrase 'He cannot deny Himself' declares. Therefore the impossibility of change for the worse manifests a superabundance of power.
因為「祂不能背乎自己」這句話所表明的正是這意思。所以,不能變為更壞,恰恰彰顯出能力的豐盈有餘。
1:1965
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθῆ ταῦτα καὶ τοῖς θείοις λογίοις συμβαίνοντα
ERANISTES: These things are true and in accord with the divine oracles.
厄拉尼斯特:這些話是真確的,也與神聖的言語相合。
1:1966
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν πολλὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀδύνατα, καὶ τοσαῦτα ὁπόσα τῆς φύσεως ἐναντία τῆς θείας, τί δήποτε τὰ ἄλλα πάντα κατὰ φύσιν ἐῶντες, τὸ ἀγαθόν, τὸ δίκαιον, τὸ ἀληθές, τὸ ἀόρατον, τὸ ἀνέφικτον, τὸ ἀπερίγραφον, τὸ ἀΐδιον, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα τῷ θεῷ προσεῖναί φαμεν, μόνας τὴν ἀθανασίαν καὶ τὴν ἀπάθειαν τρεπτὰς εἶναί φατε, καὶ τὸ δύνατον τῆς ἀλλοιώσεως ἐπ' αὐτῶν συγχωρεῖτε, καὶ δίδοτε τῷ θεῷ δύναμιν ἀσθενείας δηλωτικήν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο παρὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν
ORTHODOXOS: If then many things are impossible for God, and as many as are contrary to the divine nature, why on earth do you leave all the others according to nature — the good, the just, the true, the invisible, the unattainable, the uncircumscribed, the eternal, and all the other things which we affirm to belong to God — yet say that immortality and impassibility alone are mutable, and concede in their case the possibility of alteration, and grant to God a power indicative of weakness? ERANISTES: This we were taught by the divine Scripture.
正統者:那麼,若有許多事對神是不可能的,凡與神性相反的都是如此,那你為何把其餘一切照本性保留——良善、公義、真實、不可見、不可及、不可限量、永恆,以及我們所肯定屬於神的其餘一切——卻單單說不朽與無情是可變的,並在這二者上承認變異之可能,且把一種顯示軟弱的能力歸給神呢?厄拉尼斯特:這是我們從神聖的經上所受教的。
1:1967
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεῖος Ἰωάννης βοᾷ·
For indeed the divine John cries aloud:
因為神聖的約翰確實高聲宣告說:
1:1968
Οὕτως ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὅτι τὸν υἱὸν αὑτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ δέδωκε. Καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
'God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son.' And the inspired Paul:
「神愛世人,甚至將祂的獨生子賜給他們。」還有那受神默示的保羅:
1:1969
Εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες κατηλλάγημεν τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ. { ΟΡΘ.} Ἀληθῆ ταῦτα, θεῖα γάρ ἐστι λόγια
'For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved by His life.' ORTHODOXOS: These things are true, for they are divine oracles.
「因為我們作仇敵的時候,尚且藉著神兒子的死得與神和好;既已和好,就更要藉著祂的生得救了。」正統者:這些話是真確的,因為它們是神聖的言語。
1:1970
Ἀναμνήσθητι δὲ ὧν πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν
But call to mind the things we have often agreed upon.
但請你回想我們多次所同意的事。
1:1971
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποίων λέγεις; {ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν θεὸν λόγον, οὐκ ἀσώματον ἐπι φανῆναι συνωμολογήσαμεν, ἀλλὰ φύσιν ἀνθρωπείαν τελείαν ἀνειλη φότα
ERANISTES: Which things do you mean? ORTHODOXOS: That we agreed together that the Son of God, God the Word, appeared not incorporeal, but having taken up a complete human nature.
厄拉尼斯特:你指的是哪些事?正統者:就是我們一同承認,神的兒子,即神—道,並非以無身體的方式顯現,而是取了完全的人性。
1:1972
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Συνωμολογήσαμεν ταῦτα
ERANISTES: We did agree upon these things.
厄拉尼斯特:這些事我們的確同意了。
1:1973
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἔλαβεν ἀνθρωπείαν, ταύτῃ τοι καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου προσηγορεύθη
ORTHODOXOS: If then He also took a human body and soul, on this very account He was also called Son of Man.
正統者:那麼,若祂也取了人的身體與魂,正因如此祂也被稱為人子。
1:1974
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ θεὸς ἀληθῶς καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἀληθῶς·
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore our Lord Jesus Christ is both truly God and truly man;
正統者:所以我們的主耶穌基督既是真神,也是真人;
1:1975
τῶνδε γὰρ τῶν φύσεων, τὴν μὲν εἶχεν ἀεί, τὴν δὲ ἔλαβεν ἀληθῶς
for of these natures, the one He always possessed, but the other He truly took.
因為在這二性中,其一是祂始終所有的,其二是祂真正取的。
1:1976
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀναμφίλεκτα ταῦτα
ERANISTES: These things are beyond dispute.
厄拉尼斯特:這些事是無可爭辯的。
1:1977
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγάρτοι ὡς ἄνθρωπος τὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινεν·
ORTHODOXOS: Accordingly, as man He endured the suffering;
正統者:因此,祂是以人的身分忍受了苦難;
1:1978
ὡς δὲ θεὸς κρείττων πάθους μεμένηκε
but as God He remained superior to suffering.
但祂是以神的身分仍高於苦難之上。
1:1979
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς οὖν ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πεπονθέναι φησίν; {ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι τὸ σῶμα τὸ πεπονθὸς αὐτοῦ ὂν ἐτύγχανε σῶμα
ERANISTES: How then does the divine Scripture say that the Son of God suffered? ORTHODOXOS: Because the body that suffered happened to be His own body.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼神聖的經上為何說神的兒子受了苦?正統者:因為那受苦的身體恰是祂自己的身體。
1:1980
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ οὖν τοπάζομεν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν κεκοινωνηκέναι τοῦ τῆς τυφλότητος πάθους; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
ORTHODOXOS: We do not then suppose that the soul also shared in the affliction of blindness, do we? ERANISTES: By no means.
正統者:那麼我們並不臆測魂也分擔了失明之苦,是嗎?厄拉尼斯特:絕不。
1:1981
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ μόνον τὸ σῶμα τῆς ὀπτικῆς αἰσθήσεως στερηθῆναί φαμεν
ORTHODOXOS: But we say that the body alone was deprived of the sense of sight.
正統者:而是我們說唯有身體被奪去了視覺。
1:1982
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ αὖ πάλιν ὅταν ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ Ἀμασίου λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν προφήτην Ἀμώς·
ORTHODOXOS: And again, when we hear Amaziah saying to the prophet Amos:
正統者:再者,當我們聽見亞瑪謝對先知阿摩司說:
1:1983
Ὁ ὁρῶν, βάδιζε εἰς γῆν Ἰούδα, καὶ μέντοικαὶ τοῦ Σαοὺλ πυνθανομένου·
'You seer, go, flee away into the land of Judah'; and moreover Saul inquiring:
「你這先見哪,走,逃到猶大地去吧」;此外,掃羅還詢問說:
1:1984
Ποῦ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ βλέποντος; οὐδὲν σωματικὸν ὑποπτεύομεν
'Where is the house of the seer?' — we suspect nothing corporeal.
「先見的家在哪裡?」——我們並不推想有任何屬身體的意思。
1:1985
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καίτοι τὰ ὀνόματα τῆς περὶ τὸ ὀπτικόν ἐστι μόριον ὑγείας δηλωτικά
ORTHODOXOS: And yet the names are indicative of soundness with respect to the organ of sight.
正統者:然而這些稱呼原是表明視覺器官之健全的。
1:1986
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἴσμεν ὅμως, ὅτι ταῖς καθαρωτέραις ψυχαῖς χορηγου μένη τοῦ πνεύματος ἡ ἐνέργεια τὴν προφητικὴν ἐνίησι χάριν, αὕτη δέ γε ὁρᾶν καὶ τὰ κεκρυμμένα ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ ταῦτα ὁρᾶν ὁρῶντας αὐτοὺς καλεῖσθαι καὶ βλέποντας παρεσκεύασεν
ORTHODOXOS: But nevertheless we know that the operation of the Spirit, supplied to purer souls, instils the prophetic grace, and this very grace makes them see even hidden things; and the seeing of these things caused those who saw them to be called 'seers' and 'those who behold.'
正統者:然而我們知道,聖靈的運行賜給那些較為純潔的魂,便注入了先知的恩典;而這恩典正使他們能看見連隱藏的事也看得見;而看見這些事,就使那些看見的人被稱為「先見」與「觀看者」。
1:1987
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν κἀκεῖνο ἐπισκεψώμεθα
ORTHODOXOS: Let us then also examine this matter.
正統者:那麼讓我們也考察這件事。
1:1988
ἀναγινώσκοντες εὕρωμεν ἐκεῖνο τὸ χωρίον, ἔνθα φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος·
As we read, let us find that passage where the Apostle says:
當我們誦讀時,讓我們找到使徒說這話的那段經文:
1:1989
Ὥστε τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιήσατε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον, περὶ τῶν τοῦ σώματος μορίων ἐροῦμεν ταῦτα φάναι τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
'Therefore lift up the hands that hang down and the palsied knees, and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way, but rather be healed.' Shall we say that the divine Apostle spoke these things concerning the members of the body? ERANISTES: By no means.
「所以你們要把下垂的手與癱軟的膝挺起來,也要為自己的腳把道路修直,免得瘸腿的偏離正路,反倒得了醫治。」我們豈能說神聖的使徒是就身體的肢體而說這些話的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:絕不。
1:1990
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὴν δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς χαυνότητα καὶ δειλίαν ἐξαίρειν αὐτὸν φήσομεν, καὶ εἰς ἀνδρείαν παραθήγειν τοὺς μαθητάς; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTHODOXOS: Shall we say rather that he was removing the slackness and cowardice of the soul, and whetting the disciples toward manly courage? ERANISTES: Certainly.
正統者:我們豈不寧可說,他是在除去魂的鬆懈與怯懦,並激勵門徒使他們趨於剛毅嗎?厄拉尼斯特:正是。
1:1991
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' οὐχ εὑρίσκομεν ταῦτα παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ διῃρημένα γραφῇ
ORTHODOXOS: But we do not find these things distinguished in the divine Scripture.
正統者:但我們在神聖的經上並找不到這些事被如此區分開來。
1:1992
Οὔτε γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ διηγησαμένη τυφλότητα σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἀλλ' ἁπλῶς τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ἔφη τυφλόν·
For neither, when it narrated the blindness of Isaac, did it make mention of the body, but simply said that Isaac was blind;
因為當經上敘述以撒的失明時,並沒有提到身體,只是簡單地說以撒瞎了眼;
1:1993
οὔτε βλέποντας καὶ ὁρῶντας ὀνομάσασα τοὺς προφήτας τὰς τούτων ἔφη ψυχὰς ὁρᾶν τὰ κεκρυμμένα καὶ βλέπειν, ἀλλ' αὐτῶν ἐμνημόνευσε τῶν προσώπων
nor, in naming the prophets 'those who behold' and 'seers,' did it say that their souls saw and beheld the hidden things, but it made mention of the persons themselves.
當經上稱先知為「觀看者」與「先見」時,也沒有說是他們的魂看見並觀看那些隱藏的事,而是提到那些人本身。
1:1994
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὔτε μὴν τοῦ παραλυτικοῦ τὸ σῶμα ἔδειξε λελυμένον, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὠνόμασε παραλυτικόν
ORTHODOXOS: Nor indeed did it show the body of the paralytic to be palsied, but it named the man a paralytic.
正統者:經上也沒有指明那癱子的身體是癱瘓的,而是稱那人為癱子。
1:1995
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδέ γε ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ὀνομαστὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ἐμνημό νευσεν, ἐπιρρῶσαι ταύτας καὶ διεγεῖραι θελήσας
ORTHODOXOS: Nor yet did the divine Apostle make mention of the souls by name, when he wished to strengthen and rouse them.
正統者:那神聖的使徒也沒有指名提到魂,儘管他所願的是要堅固並喚醒它們。
1:1996
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸν νοῦν τῶν λόγων διερευνώμενοι ἐπιγινώσκομεν τίνα μὲν ψυχῆς, τίνα δὲ σώματος ἴδια
ORTHODOXOS: But we, searching out the meaning of the words, recognize which things are proper to the soul, and which to the body.
正統者:而我們,藉著探究這些話語的含意,便能辨認出何者是屬於魂的,何者是屬於身體的。
1:1997
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰκότα γε ποιοῦντες·
ERANISTES: And in so doing you act fittingly;
厄拉尼斯特:你們這樣行,實在是合宜的;
1:1998
λογικοὺς γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός
for God made us rational.
因為神造我們是有理性的。
1:1999
{ΟΡΘ.} Τῷδε τοίνυν τῷ λογικῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πεποιηκότος ἡμᾶς καὶ σεσωκότος χρησώμεθα, καὶ ἐπιγνῶμεν, τίνα μὲν αὐτοῦ τῇ θεότητι, τίνα δὲ προσήκει τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι
ORTHODOXOS: Let us then employ this rational faculty also in the case of Him who made us and saved us, and let us recognize which things pertain to His deity, and which to His humanity.
正統者:那麼,讓我們把這理性的能力也用在那造我們並救我們者身上,好認出何者是屬於祂的神性,何者是屬於祂的人性。
1:2000
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο δρῶντες τὴν ἄκραν ἐκείνην διαλύσομεν ἕνωσιν
ERANISTES: But by doing this very thing we shall dissolve that supreme union.
厄拉尼斯特:但我們若行這事,就要拆毀那至高的聯合了。
1:2001
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν ἐπί γε τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τοῦ παραλύτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦτο δράσαντες τὴν φυσικὴν τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος οὐκ ἐλύσαμεν ἕνωσιν, οὐδέ γε ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων σωμάτων τὰς ψυχὰς ἐχωρίσαμεν, ἀλλὰ τῷ λόγῳ μόνῳ διέγνωμεν, τί μὲν ἴδιον ψυχῆς, τί δὲ σώματος
ORTHODOXOS: And yet in the case of Isaac and the prophets and the paralytic and the rest, by doing this we did not dissolve the natural union of soul and body, nor did we separate the souls from their own bodies, but by reason alone we discerned what is proper to the soul and what to the body.
正統者:然而在以撒、眾先知、癱子以及其餘的例子中,我們這樣行,卻並沒有拆毀魂與身體之本性的聯合,也沒有把魂從各自的身體分開,只是單憑理性辨明何者是屬於魂的,何者是屬於身體的。
1:2002
Πῶς οὖν οὐ σχέτλιον ἐπὶ ψυχῶν τοῦτό γε καὶ σωμάτων οὕτω ποιοῦντας, ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοῦτο παραιτεῖσθαι ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ συγχεῖν τὰς φύσεις, εἰ καὶ τὸ διάφορον, οὐχ ὅσον ἔχει ψυχὴ πρὸς σῶμα, ἔχουσι πρὸς ἀλλήλας, ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον τὸ πρόσφατον τοῦ ἀϊδίου διέστηκε, καὶ τὸ ποιηθὲν τοῦ ποιήσαν τος; { ΕΡΑΝ.}Ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πάθος ὑπομεμενηκέναι φησί
How then is it not monstrous, when we act thus in the case of souls and bodies, to refuse to act so in the case of our Saviour, but rather to confound the natures — even though the difference between them is not merely as great as that which soul has toward body, but as great as that by which the recent stands apart from the eternal, and the created from the Creator? ERANISTES: The divine Scripture says that the Son of God endured the suffering.
那麼,我們既在魂與身體之事上如此行,卻在我們救主之事上拒絕如此行,反倒混淆二性,這豈不是荒謬的嗎?何況這二性之間的分別,並非僅如魂與身體之間那樣大,而是大到如新近之物與永恆之物相隔那樣,如受造之物與那造物者相隔那樣?厄拉尼斯特:神聖的經上說神的兒子忍受了苦難。
1:2003
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ἄλλον τινὰ πεπονθέναι φαμέν·
ORTHODOXOS: Neither do we say that any other suffered;
正統者:我們也不說是別的某位受了苦;
1:2004
ἴσμεν δὲ ὅμως παρὰ τῆς θείας διδαχθέντες γραφῆς, ὡς ἀπαθὴς ἡ τῆς θεότητος φύσις
yet we know, being taught by the divine Scripture, that the nature of the deity is impassible.
然而我們知道,並且是受了神聖經典的教導而知道,神性的本性乃是無情、不受苦的。
1:2005
Ἀπάθειαν τοίνυν καὶ πάθος ἀκούοντες καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ θεότητος ἕνωσιν, τοῦ παθητοῦ σώματος τὸ πάθος εἶναί φαμεν, τὴν ἀπαθῆ δὲ φύσιν ἐλευθέραν μεμενηκέναι τοῦ πάθους ὁμολογοῦμεν
Hearing therefore of impassibility and of suffering, and of the union of humanity and deity, we say that the suffering belongs to the passible body, but we confess that the impassible nature remained free of suffering.
所以當我們聽見無情與受苦,以及人性與神性之聯合時,我們便說那苦難是屬於能受苦的身體的,而承認那無情的本性乃是保持不受苦難的。
1:2006
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Σῶμα τοίνυν ἡμῖν τὴν σωτηρίαν προὐξένησεν
ERANISTES: A body, then, procured salvation for us.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼,是一個身體為我們成就了救恩。
1:2007
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ ἀνθρώπου σῶμα ψιλοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ
ORTHODOXOS: Not the body of a mere man, but of our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God.
正統者:並非一個純然之人的身體,而是我們主耶穌基督,即神的獨生子的身體。
1:2008
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτό σοι νομίζεται μικρόν τε καὶ εὐτελές, πῶς τὸν τούτου γε τύπον σεπτὸν ἡγῇ καὶ σωτήριον; Εἰ δὲ ὁ τύπος προσκυνητὸς καὶ σεβάσμιος, πῶς αὐτὸ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον εὐκαταφρόνητον καὶ σμικρόν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ εὐτελὲς ἡγοῦμαι τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ διαιρεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς θεότητος οὐκ ἀνέχομαι
But if this seems to you small and worthless, how do you deem the figure of it to be venerable and salvific? And if the figure is worthy of veneration and reverence, how is the archetype itself contemptible and small? ERANISTES: I do not deem the body worthless, but I cannot bear to separate it from the deity.
然而,若你以這身體為微小卑賤,那你為何又把它的表記看為可敬且能施救的呢?並且,若那表記是可尊崇、可敬拜的,那作為原型的本體自身,又怎會是可輕視且微小的呢?厄拉尼斯特:我並不以那身體為卑賤,只是我不忍將它與神性分開。
1:2009
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς, ὦ ἀγαθέ, διαιροῦμεν τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἀλλὰ θεωροῦ μεν τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια
ORTHODOXOS: Neither do we, good sir, divide the union, but we contemplate the properties of the natures.
正統者:善友啊,我們也不分割那聯合,只是我們思想那二性各自的特性。
1:2010
Καὶ σὺ δὲ δήπουθεν συνομολογήσεις αὐτίκα
And you too, doubtless, will presently agree.
而你自己,無疑地,立刻也要同意的。
1:2011
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Προφητικῶς ταῦτα προσαγορεύεις
ERANISTES: You address these things as a prophet.
厄拉尼斯特:你說這話宛如先知一般。
1:2012
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ προφητικῶς, ἀλλ' εἰδὼς τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν δύναμιν
ORTHODOXOS: Not as a prophet, but as one who knows the power of the truth.
正統者:並非以先知的身分,而是以認識真理之能力者的身分。
1:2013
Ἀλλά μοι ἀπόκριναι καὶ τοῦτο προσερωτῶντι·
But answer me this also, as I put the further question:
但請你也回答我進一步所問的這事:
1:2014
ὅταν ἀκούσῃς τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος, Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν, καί,Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα, τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα λέγεις ἢ τῆς θεότητος ἴδια; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πῶς οἷόν τε κατ' οὐσίαν ἓν εἶναι τὴν σάρκα καὶ τὸν πατέρα; { ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγαροῦν τῆς θεότητος ταῦτα δηλωτικά
when you hear the Lord saying, 'I and the Father are one,' and, 'He who has seen Me has seen the Father,' do you say these things are proper to the flesh or to the deity? ERANISTES: And how is it possible for the flesh and the Father to be one according to essence? ORTHODOXOS: Accordingly, these things are indicative of the deity.
當你聽見主說:「我與父原為一」,以及「人看見了我,就是看見了父」時,你說這些話是屬於肉體的,還是屬於神性的?厄拉尼斯特:肉體與父怎能按本質為一呢?正統者:所以,這些話正是表明神性的。
1:2015
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τό, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡμολόγηται
ORTHODOXOS: And also, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was God,' and the things like these? ERANISTES: It is agreed.
正統者:還有「太初有道,道就是神」,以及諸如此類的話呢?厄拉尼斯特:這是同意的。
1:2016
ἀνέχομαι τὰ ἡνωμένα μερίζειν
I do bear to divide the things that are united.
我這樣是忍得把那些聯合之事加以區分的。
1:2017
{ΟΡΘ.} Τῇ θείᾳ οὖν, ὡς ἔοικε, φύσει προσαρμόττεις τὸν κόπον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐμοὶ οὕτως δοκεῖ
ORTHODOXOS: To the divine nature, then, as it seems, you attach the weariness? ERANISTES: So it seems to me.
正統者:那麼,看來你是把那疲乏歸給神性了?厄拉尼斯特:我看是如此。
1:2018
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἄντικρυς ἀντιφθέγγῃ τῷ προφήτῃ βοῶντι·
ORTHODOXOS: But you speak in direct contradiction to the prophet who cries aloud:
正統者:但你這話竟與那高聲宣告的先知正相牴觸:
1:2019
Οὐ πει νάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ, διδοὺς τοῖς πεινῶσιν ἰσχύν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὀδυνωμένοις λύπην. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
'He shall not hunger, nor grow weary, neither is there any searching out of His understanding; giving strength to the hungry, and sorrow to those who are not in pain.' And a little later:
「祂必不飢餓,也不困乏,祂的智慧無法測度;祂賜能力給飢餓的,賜憂傷給那些不受痛苦的。」再過不多幾句:
1:2020
Οἱ δὲ ὑπομένοντές με ἀλλάξουσιν ἰσχύν, πτεροφυήσου σιν ὡς ἀετός·
'But those who wait upon Me shall change their strength, they shall put forth wings as an eagle;
「但那些等候我的,必重新得力,他們必如鷹展翅上騰;
1:2021
δραμοῦνται, καὶ οὐ κοπιάσουσι·
they shall run, and not grow weary;
他們奔跑卻不困倦;
1:2022
βαδιοῦνται, καὶ οὐ πεινάσουσι. Πῶς τοίνυν ὁ τὸ ἀνενδεές τε καὶ ἄπονον τοῖς ἄλλοις δωρούμενος, αὐτὸς τοῦ κόπου τὸ πάθος καὶ τῆς πείνης καὶ τοῦ δίψους ὑπέμεινεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλάκις εἶπον, ὅτι ὡς θεὸς ἀπαθής ἐστι καὶ ἀνενδεής·
they shall walk, and not hunger.' How then does He who bestows on others freedom from want and freedom from toil Himself endure the affliction of weariness and of hunger and of thirst? ERANISTES: I have said many times that as God He is impassible and without want;
他們行走卻不飢餓。」那麼,那把無所缺乏與無所勞苦賜給別人的,怎會自己忍受了疲乏、飢餓與乾渴之苦呢?厄拉尼斯特:我已多次說過,祂以神的身分是無情、無所缺乏的;
1:2023
μετὰ δὲ τὴν σάρκωσιν ἠνέσχετο τῶν παθῶν
but after the incarnation He submitted to the sufferings.
但在成了肉身之後,祂便甘受了那些苦難。
1:2024
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τῇ θεότητι τὰ πάθη δεχόμενος, ἢ τῇ παθητῇ φύσει παρα χωρῶν κατὰ φύσιν ὑπομένειν τὰ πάθη καὶ κηρύττειν τῷ πάσχειν, ὡς οὐ φαντασία τὸ φαινόμενον, ἀλλ' ἀληθῶς ἐκ τῆς ἀνθρωπείας φύσεως εἰλημμένον; Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ οὕτως·
ORTHODOXOS: Receiving the sufferings in His deity, or yielding to the passible nature to endure the sufferings according to nature, and to proclaim by the suffering that what appeared was no phantasm, but was truly taken from the human nature? Let us consider it thus:
正統者:是在祂的神性裡承受那些苦難呢,還是讓那能受苦的本性照本性去忍受那些苦難,並藉著受苦來宣告:那顯現出來的並非幻影,而是真正取自人性的?讓我們這樣考察:
1:2025
ἀπερίγραφον τὴν θείαν φύσιν φαμέν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτως ἔχει
do we say that the divine nature is uncircumscribed? ERANISTES: So it is.
我們豈不說神性的本性是不可限量的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:正是如此。
1:2026
{ΟΡΘ.}Ἡ δὲ ἀπερίγραφος φύσις ὑπ' οὐδενὸς περιγράφεται
ORTHODOXOS: But the uncircumscribed nature is circumscribed by nothing.
正統者:而那不可限量的本性,是不被任何事物所限量的。
1:2027
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ τοίνυν δεῖται μεταβάσεως·
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore it has no need of movement from place to place.
正統者:所以它並不需要從一處移到另一處。
1:2028
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δὲ μεταβάσεως οὐ δεόμενον οὐδὲ βαδίσεως
ORTHODOXOS: And that which has no need of movement from place to place has no need of walking either.
正統者:而那不需要移動的,也就不需要行走。
1:2029
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δὲ μὴ βαδίζον οὐ κοπιᾷ
ORTHODOXOS: And that which does not walk does not grow weary.
正統者:而那不行走的,也就不疲乏。
1:2030
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ ἄρα κεκοπίακεν ἡ θεία φύσις ἀπερίγραφος οὖσα καὶ μὴ δεομένη βαδίσεως
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore the divine nature has not grown weary, being uncircumscribed and having no need of walking.
正統者:所以神性的本性並沒有疲乏,因為它是不可限量的,也不需要行走。
1:2031
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' ἡ θεία γραφὴ κεκοπιακέναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἱστορεῖ, θεὸς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς·
ERANISTES: But the divine Scripture records that Jesus grew weary, whereas Jesus is God;
伊拉尼斯特:但聖經記載耶穌曾疲倦,而耶穌乃是神;
1:2032
Εἷς γὰρ κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα. { ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν κεκοπιακέναι αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ κοπιᾶν ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή ( ἀληθῆ δὲ ἀμφότερα, ψευδὲς γὰρ οὐδὲν ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή), σκοπητέον πῶς μὲν τοῦτο, πῶς δὲ ἐκεῖνο τῷ ἑνὶ προσώπῳ δυνατὸν προσαρμόσαι
for there is one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things. ORTHODOXOS: Since, then, the divine Scripture says both that He grew weary and that He does not grow weary (and both are true, for the divine Scripture says nothing false), we must consider how the one may be fitted, and how the other, to the single person.
因為只有一位主耶穌基督,萬有都是藉著祂造的。正統者:既然如此,聖經既說祂曾疲倦,又說祂不疲倦(而二者皆為真,因為聖經絕不說謊),我們就當思考如何將此一者、又如何將另一者歸屬於同一位格。
1:2033
σὺ γὰρ τοὺς τῆς διαιρέσεως ἡμῖν εἰσκομί ζεις λόγους
for it is you who bring forward to us the arguments of division.
因為是你把那分割的論點引到我們面前來的。
1:2034
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οἶμαι τοῦτο καὶ βαρβάρῳ ῥᾴδιον διαγνῶναι, ὡς τῆς τῶν ἀνομοίων φύσεων ὁμολογηθείσης ἑνώσεως δέχεται μὲν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἑκατέρᾳ δέ γε φύσει τὰ πρόσφορα προσαρμόττεται, τῇ μὲν ἀπεριγράφῳ τὸ ἄπονον, τῇ δὲ μεταβαινούσῃ καὶ βαδιζούσῃ ὁ κόπος
ORTHODOXOS: I think that even a barbarian could easily discern this: that, once the union of the unlike natures is confessed, the person of Christ receives both these things and those on account of the union, yet to each nature the things proper to it are fitted—to the uncircumscribed the freedom from toil, and to that which moves and walks the weariness.
正統者:我想這連一個野蠻人也能輕易分辨:既承認了那不相似之性的聯合,基督的位格便因這聯合而領受此一者與另一者;然而屬於各性之相宜者,仍歸屬於各性——不受限量者歸以不勞倦,行動並步行者歸以疲倦。
1:2035
Ποδῶν γὰρ ἴδιον τὸ βαδίζειν, καὶ νεύρων τὸ τῷ πλείονι διατείνεσθαι πόνῳ
For walking is proper to feet, and to be strained by greater exertion is proper to sinews.
因為步行是腳的特性,而被較大的勞苦所繃緊乃是筋的特性。
1:2036
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡμολόγηται ταῦτα σωματικὰ εἶναι παθήματα
ERANISTES: It is agreed that these are bodily sufferings.
伊拉尼斯特:這些是屬肉身的苦痛,這一點是眾所同認的。
1:2037
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀληθὴς ἄρα ἡ πρόρρησις ἐκείνη, ἣν ἐγὼ μὲν ἐποιησάμην, σὺ δέ γε ἐκωμῴδησας, ὡς ἐθέλησας
ORTHODOXOS: Then that prediction of mine was true—the one which I made, but which you mocked as you pleased.
正統者:那麼我先前所作的那個預言乃是真的——就是我所說的、你卻隨意加以譏笑的那句話。
1:2038
Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡμῖν ὑπέδειξας, τίνα μὲν ἀνθρωπότητι, τίνα δὲ προσήκει θεότητι
For behold, you yourself have shown us which things belong to the humanity, and which befit the divinity.
因為看哪,你自己已向我們指明了哪些屬於人性,哪些適合於神性。
1:2039
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' οὐκ εἰς δύο τὸν ἕνα διεῖλον υἱούς
ERANISTES: But I did not divide the one Son into two.
伊拉尼斯特:但我並沒有把這一位子分成兩個。
1:2040
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς τοῦτο δρῶμεν, ὦ φίλος, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ διάφορον ἀφορῶντες τῶν φύσεων, σκοποῦμεν τί μὲν πρέπον θεότητι, τί δὲ ἁρμόδιον σώματι
ORTHODOXOS: Neither do we do this, my friend; rather, looking to the difference of the natures, we consider what is fitting for the divinity and what is suitable for the body.
正統者:我的朋友,我們也不這樣做;反倒是我們著眼於諸性的差異,考量什麼適合於神性,什麼相稱於肉身。
1:2041
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς οὕτω διαιρεῖν ἡ θεία γραφή·
ERANISTES: The divine Scripture did not teach us to divide in this way;
伊拉尼斯特:聖經並沒有教導我們如此分割;
1:2042
ἀλλὰ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἴρηκε τεθνάναι
rather it has said that the Son of God died.
反倒是說神的兒子死了。
1:2043
Οὕτω γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔφη·
For thus the Apostle said:
因為使徒是這樣說的:
1:2044
Εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες κατηλλάγημεν τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τὸν κύριον εἴρηκεν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγέρθαι·
'For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son.' And he has said that the Lord was raised from the dead;
「因為我們作仇敵的時候,尚且藉著神兒子的死得與神和好。」他又說主從死裡復活了;
1:2045
Ὁ γὰρ θεός, φησί, καὶ τὸν κύριον ἐξήγειρε. {ΟΡΘ.} Ὅταν οὖν ἡ θεία λέγῃ γραφή, Συνεκόμισαν δὲ τὸν Στέ φανον ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς, καὶ ἐποίησαν κοπετὸν μέγαν ἐπ' αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἴποι ἄν τις μετὰ τοῦ σώματος παραδεδόσθαι ταφῇ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
'for God,' he says, 'raised up the Lord also.' ORTHODOXOS: When, then, the divine Scripture says, 'And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him,' would anyone say that his soul was also delivered over to burial together with his body? ERANISTES: Certainly not.
他說:「因為神叫主復活。」正統者:那麼,當聖經說:「有虔誠的人把司提反抬去安葬,並為他大大哀哭」時,難道有人會說他的魂也與他的身體一同被交付埋葬嗎?伊拉尼斯特:當然不會。
1:2046
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀνάγνωθι δὲ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
ORTHODOXOS: Read also what follows.
正統者:也請讀下面所接續的經文。
1:2047
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Σάρραν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ· καί·
ERANISTES: 'There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife'; and:
伊拉尼斯特:「在那裡他們埋葬了亞伯拉罕和他的妻子撒拉」;又:
1:2048
Ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ῥεβέκκαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ· καί·̓Εκεῖ ἔθαψαν Λείαν. {ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲ ἐν τούτοις, οἷς νῦν ἀνέγνως, σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν ἡ θεία γραφή, ἀλλὰ τῶν ὀνομάτωνἃ τὴν ψυχὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐδήλου
'There they buried Isaac and Rebekah his wife'; and: 'There they buried Leah.' ORTHODOXOS: Neither in these passages which you have now read did the divine Scripture make mention of the body, but of the names, which signified the soul together with the body.
「在那裡他們埋葬了以撒和他的妻子利百加」;又:「在那裡他們埋葬了利亞。」正統者:在你現今所讀的這些經文中,聖經也沒有提到身體,而是提到那些名字,這些名字同時指明了魂與身體。
1:2049
Ἡμεῖς μέντοι διαιροῦμεν ὀρθῶς, καί φαμεν τὰς μὲν ψυχὰς ἀθανάτους εἶναι, μόνα δὲ τῶν πατριαρχῶν τὰ σώματα ἐν τῷ διπλῷ κατατεθῆναι σπηλαίῳ
We, however, divide rightly, and say that the souls are immortal, but that only the bodies of the patriarchs were laid in the double cave.
然而我們正確地加以分辨,說眾人的魂是不死的,但只有列祖的身體被安放在那雙層的洞穴裡。
1:2050
τῶν πράξεων ἱστορίας διηγου μένης, ὡς ὁ Ἡρώδης ἀνεῖλεν Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάννου μαχαίρᾳ, ἥκιστα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν νομιοῦμεν τεθνάναι
When the history of the Acts relates that Herod killed James the brother of John with the sword, we shall by no means suppose that his soul also died.
當使徒行傳的記載敘述希律用刀殺了約翰的兄弟雅各時,我們絕不會認為他的魂也死了。
1:2051
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς γὰρ οἵ γε τῆς δεσποτικῆς παραινέσεως μεμνημένοι, Μὴ φοβεῖσθε, λεγούσης, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι; {ΟΡΘ.} Οὔ σοι δοκεῖ δυσσεβὲς εἶναι καὶ σχέτλιον, τῶν μὲν ἀνθρω πίνων ὀνομάτων ἀκούοντας μὴ ἀεὶ ψυχὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ σῶμα νοεῖν, μηδὲ θανάτου πέρι καὶ τάφου τῆς γραφῆς διηγουμένης, συμπεριλαμβάνειν τῇ διανοίᾳ τῷ σώματι τὴν ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ τῷ σώματι μόνῳ ταῦτα προσήκειν νομίζειν, τὴν δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀθανασίαν εἰδέναι, τῇ τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίᾳ πιστεύοντας·
ERANISTES: How could we, who remember the Master's exhortation that says, 'Do not fear those who kill the body, but are unable to kill the soul'? ORTHODOXOS: Does it not seem to you impious and monstrous, that when we hear human names we should not always understand soul together with body, nor, when Scripture speaks of death and burial, should we include the soul with the body in our understanding, but should reckon that these things belong to the body alone, while knowing the immortality of the soul, since we trust the Lord's teaching;
伊拉尼斯特:我們既記得主的勸勉說:「那殺身體不能殺魂的,不要怕他們」,又怎能如此呢?正統者:這在你看來豈不是不敬虔且可怕的嗎——就是當我們聽見人的名字時,並不總是把魂與身體一同領會;也不在聖經敘述死亡與埋葬時,在思想中把魂與身體一同包括進去,反倒認為這些事只屬於身體,同時卻因信靠主的教訓而曉得魂是不死的;
1:2052
τοῦ δὲ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πάθος ἀκούοντας, μὴ οὕτω ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν σώματος, ᾧ προσήκει τὸ πάθος, ἥκιστα μνημονεύειν, τὴν δὲ θείαν φύσιν, τὴν ἀπαθῆ καὶ ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀθάνατον θνητὴν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ παθητὴν ἀποφαίνειν·
yet when we hear of the suffering of the Son of God, we should not act thus, but should scarcely make mention of the body, to which the suffering belongs, and instead declare the divine nature—the impassible and immutable and immortal—to be, in word, mortal and passible;
然而當我們聽見神兒子的受苦時,卻不這樣行,反倒幾乎不提那苦難所屬的身體,而在言語上把那不受苦、不改變、不死的神性宣稱為可死、可受苦的;
1:2053
καὶ ταῦτα εἰδότας, ὡς εἴπερ οἵα τε παθεῖν ἦν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου φύσις, περιττὴ τοῦ σώματος ἡ πρόσληψις ἦν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Παρὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς μεμαθήκαμεν, ὡς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινεν
and this too while knowing that, if the nature of God the Word were capable of suffering, the assumption of the body would have been superfluous? ERANISTES: We have learned from the divine Scripture that the Son of God endured the suffering.
而且這樣行的同時還曉得:倘若神之道的性能夠受苦,那麼身體的取用就是多餘的了?伊拉尼斯特:我們從聖經學到,神的兒子擔受了苦難。
1:2054
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἑρμηνεύει τὸ πάθος, καὶ τὴν πεπονθυῖαν ἐπιδείκνυσι φύσιν
ORTHODOXOS: And indeed the divine Apostle interprets the suffering, and points out the nature that suffered.
正統者:而事實上,那屬神的使徒解明了這苦難,並指出了那受苦的性。
1:2055
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ οἶσθα τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους γραφείσης ἐπιστολῆς, ἔνθα φησὶν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
ORTHODOXOS: Do you not know that passage of the Epistle written to the Hebrews, where the inspired Paul says:
正統者:你豈不知道那寫給希伯來人的書信中的那段話嗎?在那裡,那受感的保羅說:
1:2056
Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελ φοῖς μου·
'I will proclaim Your name to my brethren;
「我要向我的弟兄宣告你的名;
1:2057
ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε·
in the midst of the congregation I will sing praise to You';
我要在會眾中間歌頌你」;
1:2058
Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδίαἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶδα ταῦτα, ἀλλ' οὐδέν ἐστιν ἐν τούτοις ὧν ἀποδείξειν ὑπέσχου
'Behold, I and the children whom God has given me.' ERANISTES: I know these things, but there is nothing in them of what you promised to prove.
「看哪,我與神所賜給我的兒女。」伊拉尼斯特:這些我都曉得,但其中並沒有你所應許要證明的任何東西。
1:2059
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὑποφαίνει μὲν καὶ ταῦτα ὅπερ δείξειν ἐπηγγειλάμην
ORTHODOXOS: These very things also indicate what I undertook to show.
正統者:這些話也正暗示了我所應許要指明的事。
1:2060
Τὸ γὰρ τῆς ἀδελφότητος ὄνομα δηλοῖ συγγένειαν, τὴν δὲ συγγένειαν ἡ προσληφθεῖσα φύσις εἰργάσατο·
For the name of brotherhood signifies kinship, and it was the assumed nature that wrought the kinship;
因為「弟兄之情」這名稱表明親屬關係,而這親屬關係乃是那被取用的性所成就的;
1:2061
ἡ δὲ πρόσληψις ἀναφανδὸν κηρύττει τὸ τῆς θεότητος ἀπαθές
and the assumption openly proclaims the impassibility of the divinity.
而這取用公然宣告了神性的不受苦。
1:2062
Ἵνα δέ σε τοῦτο διδάξω σαφέστερον, ἀνάγ νωθι τὰ ἑξῆς
But that I may teach you this more clearly, read what follows.
但為要更清楚地把這事教導你,請讀下面所接續的話。
1:2063
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκε σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος, παραπλησίως καὶ αὐτὸς μετέσχηκε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τού τους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. { ΟΡΘ.} Οἶμαι ταῦτα σαφηνείας μὴ δεῖσθαι·
ERANISTES: 'Since therefore the children have shared in flesh and blood, He likewise partook of the same, that through death He might destroy him who has the power of death, and might deliver all those who through fear of death were subject to bondage all their lifetime.' ORTHODOXOS: I think that these words need no clarification;
伊拉尼斯特:「兒女既同有血肉之體,祂也照樣親自成了血肉之體,特要藉著死敗壞那掌死權的,並要釋放那些一生因怕死而為奴僕的人。」正統者:我想這些話無需解釋;
1:2064
σαφῶς γὰρ διδάσκει τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον
for it clearly teaches the mystery of the economy.
因為它清楚地教導了那救贖經綸的奧祕。
1:2065
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὧν ἐπηγγείλω δείξειν ἐν τούτοις οὐδὲν ἑώρακα
ERANISTES: I have seen nothing in these words of what you promised to show.
伊拉尼斯特:在這些話裡,我沒有看見你所應許要指明的任何東西。
1:2066
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν διαρρήδην ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, ὡς οἰκτείρας τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν ὁ ποιητής, οὐ μόνον ἁρπαζομένην ὑπὸ τοῦ θανάτου πικρῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ζωὴν τῷ δέει δεδουλω μένην, διὰ σώματος τοῖς σώμασιν ἐπραγματεύσατο τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ διὰ φύσεως θνητῆς κατέλυσε τοῦ θανάτου τὴν δυναστείαν
ORTHODOXOS: And yet the divine Apostle taught expressly that the Maker, having pity on the nature of men—which was not only bitterly snatched away by death, but also throughout its whole life enslaved by fear—worked out the resurrection for bodies through a body, and through a mortal nature dissolved the dominion of death.
正統者:然而,那屬神的使徒明確地教導:那造物主憐憫人的性——這性不僅被死苦苦地攫奪,且畢生被恐懼所奴役——祂便藉著一個身體為眾人的身體成就了復活,並藉著可死的性拆毀了死的權勢。
1:2067
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀθάνατον εἶχε τὴν φύσιν, ἐβουλήθη δὲ δικαίως παῦσαι τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος, ἐκ τῶν ὑποκειμένων τῷ θανάτῳ λαβὼν ἀπαρχήν, καὶ ταύτην ἄμωμον φυλάξας καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀμύητον, παρεχώρησε μὲν τῷ θανάτῳ καὶ ταύτην ἁρπάσαι καὶ τὴν ἀπληστίαν ἐμπλῆσαι·
For since He Himself had an immortal nature, but justly willed to bring the power of death to an end, He took a firstfruits from those subject to death, and having kept this unblemished and untouched by sin, He allowed death to snatch this too and to fill up its insatiableness;
因為祂自己既有不死的性,卻公義地定意要止息死的權勢,就從那些受制於死的當中取了初熟的果子,並將這果子保守為無瑕疵、未沾染罪的,於是容讓死把這果子也攫去,好填滿它那貪得無厭的胃口;
1:2068
διὰ δὲ τὴν κατὰ ταύτης ἀδικίαν, καὶ τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἄδικον ἔπαυσε τυραννίδα
and by reason of the injustice done against this firstfruits, He put an end to death's unjust tyranny over the rest as well.
並且因著死對這初熟果子所行的不義,祂也終止了死對其餘眾人所行的不義暴政。
1:2069
Τὴν γὰρ ἀδίκως καταποθεῖσαν ἀπαρχὴν ἀναστήσας, ἀκολουθῆσαι ταύτῃ παρεσκεύασε τὸ γένος
For having raised up the firstfruits that had been unjustly swallowed, He made provision for the race to follow after it.
因為祂既使那被不義吞吃的初熟果子復活了,就預備使全人類跟隨這果子。
1:2070
Ταύτην τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ῥητοῖς παράθες τὴν ἑρμηνείαν, καὶ ὄψει τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἀπάθειαν
Set this interpretation beside the apostolic sayings, and you will see the impassibility of the divinity.
把這解釋與使徒的話並列,你就必看見神性的不受苦。
1:2071
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲν ἐν τοῖς ἀναγνωσθεῖσι ῥητοῖς περὶ τῆς θείας ἀπα θείας δεδήλωται
ERANISTES: Nothing about the divine impassibility has been shown in the sayings that were read.
伊拉尼斯特:在所讀的那些話中,關於神性的不受苦並沒有被指明出來。
1:2072
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τίνα δὲ τῇ τῆς ἐντολῆς παραβάσει ζημίαν ὥρισεν ὁ θεός; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Θάνατον
ORTHODOXOS: What penalty did God appoint for the transgression of the commandment? ERANISTES: Death.
正統者:神為違犯誡命所定的刑罰是什麼?伊拉尼斯特:死。
1:2073
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν μήτηρ μὲν τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ταύτης δὲ πατὴρ ὁ διάβολος
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore the mother of death is sin, and the father of sin is the devil.
正統者:那麼,死的母親就是罪,而罪的父親就是魔鬼。
1:2074
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὑπὸ ταύτης οὖν ἐπολεμεῖτο τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φύσις
ORTHODOXOS: By this, then, was the nature of men warred upon.
正統者:那麼,人的性正是被這罪所攻擊的。
1:2075
Αὕτη γὰρ δουλουμένη τοὺς πειθομένους καὶ τῷ παμπονήρῳ προσῆγε πατρί, καὶ παρέπεμπε τῷ πικροτάτῳ κυήματι
For this, enslaving those who yielded to it, both led them to the all-wicked father and handed them over to its most bitter offspring.
因為這罪奴役了那些順從它的人,既把他們帶到那極其邪惡的父那裡,又把他們交付給它那最苦毒的後裔。
1:2076
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰκότως ἄρα ὁ ποιητὴς ἑκατέραν δυναστείαν καταλῦσαι θελήσας τὴν ὑπὸ τούτων πολεμουμένην ἀνέλαβε φύσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτὴν ἁμαρτίας διατηρήσας ἀμύητον καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου τυραννίδος ἐλευθέραν ἀπέφηνε, καὶ τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος διὰ ταύτης κατέλυσεν
ORTHODOXOS: Reasonably, then, the Maker, willing to dissolve both dominions, assumed the nature that was warred upon by these; and having preserved it untouched by all sin, He declared it free from the tyranny of the devil, and through it dissolved the power of death.
正統者:那麼,那造物主既願意拆毀這兩種權勢,便合宜地取用了那被它們所攻擊的性;祂將這性保守為未沾染一切罪的,就宣告這性脫離了魔鬼的暴政,並藉著這性拆毀了死的權勢。
1:2077
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τιμωρία τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ὁ θάνατος ἦν, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τὸ κυριακὸν οὐκ ἔχον ἁμαρτίας κηλῖδα ὃ παρὰ τὸν θεῖον νόμον ὁ θάνατος ἀδίκως ἐξήρπασεν, ἀνέστησε μὲν πρῶτον τὸ παρανόμως κατασχεθέν, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐνδίκως καθειργμένοις ὑπέσχετο τὴν ἀπαλλαγήν
For since death was the punishment of those who had sinned, but the Lord's body did not have the stain of sin—the body which death unjustly snatched away contrary to the divine law—He first raised up that which had been lawlessly held fast, and then also promised deliverance to those who were justly imprisoned.
因為死既是犯罪之人的刑罰,而主的身體並沒有罪的污點——這身體是死違背神律、不義地攫奪去的——祂就先使那被不法扣留的復活,然後也向那些被公義地囚禁的人應許了釋放。
1:2078
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πῶς δίκαιον εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ τὰ δικαίως τῷ θανάτῳ παραδοθέντα σώματα τῷ παρανόμως κατασχεθέντι κοινωνῆσαι τῆς ἀναστάσεως; { ΟΡΘ.} Σοὶ δὲ πῶς εἶναι δίκαιον φαίνεται, τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παραβεβη κότος τὴν ἐντολήν, ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ προγόνῳ τὸ γένος; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ καὶ μὴ τῆς παραβάσεως ἐκείνης ἐκοινώνησε τὸ γένος, ἀλλ' οὖν ἑτέρας ἁμαρτάδας ἐξήμαρτε, καὶ τούτου χάριν τοῦ θανάτου μετέλαβεν
ERANISTES: And how does it seem just to you that bodies justly given over to death should share in the resurrection with the one that was lawlessly held fast? ORTHODOXOS: And how does it seem just to you that, Adam having transgressed the commandment, the race should follow its forefather? ERANISTES: Even if the race did not share in that transgression, yet it committed other sins, and for this reason had a share in death.
伊拉尼斯特:那些公義地被交付於死的身體,竟與那被不法扣留的一同有分於復活,這在你看來怎能算為公義呢?正統者:那麼,亞當既違犯了誡命,全人類竟跟隨這位始祖,這在你看來又怎能算為公義呢?伊拉尼斯特:縱使全人類並未有分於亞當那一次的違犯,然而它卻犯了別的罪,並因此有分於死。
1:2079
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν οὐχ ἁμαρτωλοὶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δίκαιοι καὶ πατριάρ χαι καὶ προφῆται καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἐν διαφόροις εἴδεσιν ἀρετῆς διαλάμψαντες ὑπὸ τὰς ἄρκυς τοῦ θανάτου γεγένηνται
ORTHODOXOS: And yet not only sinners, but also the righteous, and patriarchs, and prophets, and apostles, and those who shone forth in various forms of virtue, have fallen under the snares of death.
正統者:然而不僅罪人,就連義人、列祖、先知、使徒,以及那些在各樣美德上發光的人,也都落入了死的網羅之中。
1:2080
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε ἀθανάτους διαμεῖναι τοὺς ἐκ θνητῶν πατέρων βλαστήσαντας;Ὁ γὰρ Ἀδὰμ μετὰ τὴν παράβασιν καὶ τὴν θείαν ἀπόφασιν ὑπὸ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου δυναστείαν τελέσας ἔγνω τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ πατὴρ ἐχρημάτισεν
ERANISTES: For how were those sprung from mortal fathers able to remain immortal? For Adam, after the transgression and the divine sentence, having come under the dominion of death, knew his wife, and was called father.
伊拉尼斯特:因為那些從必死的父輩所生的,怎能保持不死呢?因為亞當在違犯之後、在神的定罪之後,既已落入死的權勢之下,就與妻子同房,並被稱為父親。
1:2081
Θνητὸς τοίνυν γεγονὼς θνητῶν κατέστη πατήρ
Having become mortal, then, he was constituted the father of mortals.
既已成為必死的,他便被立為必死之人的父親。
1:2082
Εἰκότως τοίνυν ἅπαντες θνητὴν εἰληφότες φύσιν ἕπονται τῷ προπάτορι
Reasonably, then, all, having received a mortal nature, follow their forefather.
那麼,眾人既領受了必死的性,跟隨他們的始祖乃是合理的。
1:2083
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄριστα ἡμῖν τῆς τοῦ θανάτου κοινωνίας τὴν αἰτίαν ἀπέδει ξας
ORTHODOXOS: Excellently have you set forth for us the cause of our sharing in death.
正統者:你已極好地向我們陳明了我們有分於死的緣由。
1:2084
Ταὐτὸ τοίνυν τοῦτο δοτέον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως
The very same thing, then, must be granted also concerning the resurrection.
那麼,關於復活,也當承認同樣的道理。
1:2085
Χρὴ γὰρ πρόσφορον εἶναι τῷ πάθει τὸ φάρμακον
For the remedy must be suited to the affliction.
因為藥方必須與病症相配。
1:2086
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τοῦ γενάρχου κατακριθέντος ἅπαν συγκατεκρίθη τὸ γένος, οὕτως τοῦ σωτῆρος λύσαντος τὴν ἀράν, ἀπήλαυσεν τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἡ φύσις
For just as, when the head of the race was condemned, the whole race was condemned together with him, so, when the Saviour loosed the curse, the nature enjoyed freedom.
因為正如那族類之首被定罪時,全族類就與他一同被定罪;照樣,救主解除咒詛時,人的性就享受了自由。
1:2087
Καὶ καθάπερ κατελθόντι τῷ Ἀδὰμ εἰς τὸν ᾅδην ἠκολούθησαν οἱ μετασχόντες τῆς φύσεως, οὕτως ἀναστάντι τῷ δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ κοινωνήσει τῆς ἀνα βιώσεως πᾶσα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φύσις
And just as, when Adam descended into Hades, those who shared in his nature followed him, so, when the Master Christ rose again, the whole nature of men will share in the return to life.
並且正如亞當下到陰間時,那些有分於他之性的人都跟隨了他;照樣,主基督復活時,全人類的性也必有分於這復生。
1:2088
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀποδεικτικῶς οὐκ ἀποφαντικῶς χρὴ λέγειν τῆς ἐκκλη σίας τὰ δόγματα
ERANISTES: The doctrines of the Church must be stated demonstratively, not merely by assertion.
伊拉尼斯特:教會的教義必須以證明的方式來陳述,而不是單憑斷言。
1:2089
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἄκουσον τοῦ ἀποστόλου Ῥωμαίοις γράφοντος καὶ ταῦτα δι' ἐκείνων πάντας ἀνθρώπους διδάσκοντος·
ORTHODOXOS: Hear the Apostle writing to the Romans, and through them teaching all men these things:
正統者:請聽使徒寫信給羅馬人、並藉著他們把這些事教導萬人的話:
1:2090
Εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν, καὶ οὐχ ὡς δι' ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος τὸ δώρημα
'For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man Jesus Christ abound to the many; and the gift is not as through the one who sinned.'
「因為若因一人的過犯,眾人都死了,何況神的恩典,與那因一人耶穌基督之恩所給的賞賜,豈不更加倍地臨到眾人嗎?並且這賞賜不像那藉一人犯罪所帶來的一樣。」
1:2091
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κρῖμα ἐξ ἑνὸς εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων εἰς δικαίωμα
'For the judgment came from one to condemnation, but the free gift came from many trespasses to justification.'
「因為審判是由一人而定罪,恩賜乃是由許多過犯而稱義。」
1:2092
Εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσε διὰ τοῦ ἑνός, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ τὴν περισσείαν τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς δωρεᾶς καὶ τῆς δικαιοσύνης λαμβάνοντες, ἐν ζωῇ βασιλεύσουσι διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν·
'For if by the trespass of the one, death reigned through the one, much more shall those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one, Jesus Christ.' And again:
「因為若因一人的過犯,死就藉著這一人作了王,何況那些領受洪恩、又蒙所賜之義的,豈不更要藉著耶穌基督一人在生命中作王嗎?」又說:
1:2093
Ἄρα οὖν, ὡς δι' ἑνὸς παραπτώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα, οὕτως καὶ δι' ἑνὸς δικαιώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς
'So then, as through one trespass judgment came to all men unto condemnation, so also through one act of righteousness the free gift came to all men unto justification of life.'
「如此說來,就如因一次的過犯,眾人都被定罪;照樣,因一次的義行,眾人也就被稱義得生命了。」
1:2094
Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἐγένετο
'But now Christ has been raised from the dead, and has become the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep.'
「但如今基督已經從死裡復活,成為睡了之人初熟的果子。」
1:2095
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν
'For since through a man came death, through a man also came the resurrection of the dead.'
「因為死既是藉著一人而來,死人復活也是藉著一人而來。」
1:2096
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωο ποιηθήσονται. Ἰδού σοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν θείων λογίων τὰς ἀποδείξεις παρήγαγον
'For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.' Behold, I have brought forth for you the proofs even from the divine oracles.
「因為在亞當裡眾人都死了;照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活。」看哪,我甚至從那屬神的聖言中為你舉出了這些證據。
1:2097
Βλέπε τοίνυν τοῖς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρεξεταζό μενα, τῇ νόσῳ τὴν θεραπείαν, τῷ ἕλκει τὸ φάρμακον, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ τῆς δικαιοσύνης τὸν πλοῦτον, τῇ ἀρᾷ τὴν εὐλογίαν, τῇ κατακρίσει τὴν ἄφεσιν, τῇ παραβάσει τὴν τήρησιν, τῇ τελευτῇ τὴν ζωήν, τῷ ᾅδῃ τὴν βασιλείαν, τῷ Ἀδὰμ τὸν Χριστόν, τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
See, then, the things of Christ set in comparison with those of Adam: to the disease the healing, to the ulcer the remedy, to sin the wealth of righteousness, to the curse the blessing, to the condemnation the remission, to the transgression the observance, to death life, to Hades the kingdom, to Adam Christ, to man the Man.
那麼,你看那基督之事與亞當之事相對照:病症配以醫治,潰瘍配以藥方,罪配以義的豐富,咒詛配以祝福,定罪配以赦免,違犯配以遵守,死亡配以生命,陰間配以國度,亞當配以基督,人配以那位人。
1:2098
Καίτοι οὐκ ἄνθρωπος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεὸς προαιώνιος ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός·
And yet the Master Christ is not only man, but also God before the ages;
然而主基督不僅是人,也是萬世之先的神;
1:2099
ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς ληφθείσης αὐτὸν ὠνόμασε φύσεως ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, ἐπειδήπερ ταύτῃ τὰ κατὰ τὸν Ἀδὰμ παρεξήτασε
but the divine Apostle named Him from the nature that was assumed, since it was by this that he set Him in comparison with the things of Adam.
但那屬神的使徒是從那被取用的性來稱呼祂的,因為他正是藉著這性把祂與亞當之事相對照。
1:2100
Ταύτης γὰρ ἡ δικαίωσις, ταύτης ἡ πάλη, ταύτης ἡ νίκη, ταύτης τὰ πάθη, ταύτης ὁ θάνατος, ταύτης ἡ ἀνάστασις, ταύτης κοινωνοῦμεν τῆς φύσεως, ταύτῃ συμβασιλεύουσιν οἱ τῆς βασιλείας τὴν πολιτείαν προμελετήσαντες
For of this nature is the justification, of this the wrestling, of this the victory, of this the sufferings, of this the death, of this the resurrection; of this nature we partake, and with it there reign together those who have rehearsed beforehand the citizenship of the kingdom.
因為這稱義屬於這性,這爭戰屬於這性,這得勝屬於這性,這些苦難屬於這性,這死屬於這性,這復活屬於這性;我們有分於這性,而那些預先操練了國度之公民生活的人,也必與這性一同作王。
1:2101
Ταύτῃ δὲ εἶπον, οὐ τὴν θεότητα χωρίζων, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τὰ ἴδια λέγων
I said this not to divide off the Godhead, but to state what is proper to the manhood.
我這樣說,並非要將神性分開,而是要陳明屬於人性的那些特質。
1:2102
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλοὺς περὶ τούτου διεξελήλυθας λόγους, καὶ γραφικαῖς αὐτοὺς ὠχύρωσας μαρτυρίαις
ERANISTES: You have set forth many arguments concerning this, and have fortified them with testimonies from Scripture.
厄拉尼斯特:關於這一點你已經闡述了許多論證,並用聖經的見證加以鞏固。
1:2103
Εἰ τοίνυν τῆς σαρκὸς ἀληθῶς τὸ πάθος, πῶς ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος βοᾷ τὴν θείαν φιλανθρωπίαν ὑμνῶν·
If then the suffering was truly of the flesh, how is it that the divine Apostle cries aloud, hymning the divine love toward mankind, saying:
那麼,若受苦確實是屬於肉體的,何以那位神聖的使徒高聲頌讚神對人類的慈愛,說:
1:2104
Ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν; Ποῖον υἱὸν ἔφη παραδεδόσθαι; { ΟΡΘ.} Εὐφήμει, ἄνθρωπε·
'He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all'? Which Son did he say was delivered up? ORTHODOXOS: Speak with reverence, O man;
「神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了祂」?他說被捨的是哪一位兒子呢?正統者:人哪,說話當存敬畏;
1:2105
οὗ δὴ ἕνεκα μονο γενὴς προσηγόρευται
for it is on this very account that He is called Only-begotten.
正因如此,祂才被稱為獨生子。
1:2106
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ τοίνυν εἷς ἐστιν υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, αὐτὸν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ἴδιον υἱὸν προσηγόρευσεν
ERANISTES: If then there is one Son of God, the divine Apostle called Him His own Son.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼,若神只有一位兒子,那位神聖的使徒便是稱祂為神自己的兒子。
1:2107
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Αὐτὸν οὖν ἄρα ἔφη παραδεδόσθαι
ERANISTES: It was Him, then, that he said was delivered up.
厄拉尼斯特:這樣說來,他所說被捨的就是祂了。
1:2108
{ΟΡΘ.} Αὐτόν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀσώματον, ὡς πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν
ORTHODOXOS: Him indeed, yet not bodiless, as we have often confessed.
正統者:確是祂,但並非無身體的,正如我們多次所承認的。
1:2109
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡμολογήθη πολλάκις σῶμα αὐτὸν καὶ ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι
ERANISTES: It has often been confessed that He took a body and a soul.
厄拉尼斯特:我們也多次承認祂取了身體與魂。
1:2110
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν περὶ τῶν τῷ σώματι συμβεβηκότων ὁ ἀπόστολος εἴρηκεν
ORTHODOXOS: Then the Apostle spoke concerning the things that befell the body.
正統者:那麼使徒所說的,乃是關乎那臨到身體之事。
1:2111
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐναργῶς ἄγαν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος κέκραγεν·
ERANISTES: The divine Apostle has cried out most plainly:
厄拉尼斯特:那位神聖的使徒已極其明白地宣告:
1:2112
Ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο. { ΟΡΘ.} Ὅταν οὖν ἀκούσῃς τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ λέγοντος, ̓Ανθ' ὧν οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ δι' ἐμέ, ἐσφάχθαι λέγεις τὸν Ἰσαάκ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
'He that spared not His own Son.' ORTHODOXOS: When, then, you hear God saying to Abraham, 'Because you have not spared your beloved son for My sake,' do you say that Isaac was slain? ERANISTES: By no means.
「神既不愛惜自己的兒子。」正統者:那麼,當你聽見神對亞伯拉罕說:「因你沒有為我的緣故愛惜你所愛的兒子」,你會說以撒被殺了嗎?厄拉尼斯特:斷然不會。
1:2113
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν ὁ θεὸς ἔφη τό, οὐκ ἐφείσω· ἀληθὴς δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός
ORTHODOXOS: And yet God said the words, 'you have not spared'; and the God of all is truthful.
正統者:然而神確實說了「你沒有愛惜」這話;而萬有的神是真實的。
1:2114
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῇ προθυμίᾳ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ τό, οὐκ ἐφείσω, συνήρμο σται·
ERANISTES: The words 'you have not spared' are joined to Abraham's readiness of will;
厄拉尼斯特:「你沒有愛惜」這話乃是與亞伯拉罕甘心樂意的心志相連的;
1:2115
ἐκείνῃ γὰρ ὥρμησεν ἱερεῦσαι τὸν παῖδα, ἀλλ' ὁ θεὸς διεκώλυσεν
for with that readiness he set out to sacrifice the child, but God prevented him.
因他懷著那樣的心志前去獻上這孩子,只是神攔阻了他。
1:2116
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὥσπερ τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἠνέσχου τοῦ γράμματος, ἀλλ' ἀναπτύξας τοῦτο τὴν διάνοιαν ἐσαφήνισας, οὕτω καὶ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ῥήσεως ἐρεύνησον τὸν σκοπόν
ORTHODOXOS: Just as, then, in the matter of Abraham you did not stop at the letter, but by unfolding it made its meaning plain, so also search out the aim of the apostolic saying.
正統者:那麼,正如在亞伯拉罕之事上你沒有拘泥於字面,反倒藉著闡發使其意義顯明,照樣,也當探究使徒這話的用意。
1:2117
Ὄψει γὰρ οὐ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἥκιστα τυχοῦσαν φειδοῦς, ἀλλὰ τὴν σάρκα τὴν προσηλω θεῖσαν τῷ ξύλῳ·
For you will see that it was not the divine nature which found no sparing, but the flesh which was nailed to the tree;
因為你將看見,得不著愛惜的並非神性,乃是那被釘在木頭上的肉體;
1:2118
ῥᾴδιον δὲ κἂν τῷ τύπῳ κατιδεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
and it is easy even in the type to discern the truth.
而即使在這預表中,也不難看出真理來。
1:2119
οὐδὲ γὰρ κανόνα ποιοῦμαι δογμάτων τὰ πανηγυρικῶς ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις λεγόμενα
for I do not make a rule of doctrine out of the things spoken festally in the churches.
因我並不以教會中在慶典場合所講的言論作為信理的準則。
1:2120
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μάλιστα μὲν ἐχρῆν τοῖς τῆς ἐκκλησίας διδασκάλοις ἀκολου θεῖν
ORTHODOXOS: Indeed one ought above all to follow the teachers of the Church.
正統者:實在說來,人首先當跟從教會的教師們。
1:2121
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τούτοις ἀντιτείνεις, οὐκ εὖγε ποιῶν, αὐτοῦ γ' οὖν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἄκουσον πρὸς Ἰουδαίους εἰρηκότος·
But since you oppose these—doing not at all well—hear then the Saviour Himself, who said to the Jews:
但既然你反對他們——這實在做得不好——那麼就聽那位救主自己對猶太人所說的話:
1:2122
Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο, ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν, καὶ εἶδε, καὶ ἐχάρη· καὶ σκόπησον ὡς ἡμέραν ὁ κύριος τὸ πάθος προσαγορεύει
'Abraham your father rejoiced to see My day, and he saw it, and was glad.' And consider how the Lord calls His passion a 'day.'
「你們的祖宗亞伯拉罕歡歡喜喜地仰望我的日子,既看見了就快樂。」你且思想,主是怎樣稱祂的受難為「日子」。
1:2123
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐδεξάμην τὴν δεσποτικὴν μαρτυρίαν, καὶ πιστεύω τῷ τύπῳ
ERANISTES: I have accepted the Master's testimony, and I believe the type.
厄拉尼斯特:我已接受了主的見證,也信這預表。
1:2124
{ ΟΡΘ.} Παράθες τοίνυν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸν τύπον, καὶ ὄψει κἀν τῷ τύπῳ τὸ ἀπαθὲς τῆς θεότητος
ORTHODOXOS: Set the type, then, alongside the truth, and you will see even in the type the impassibility of the Godhead.
正統者:那麼,把預表與真理並列,你就必在預表中也看見神性的不受苦。
1:2125
Πατὴρ γὰρ κἀνταῦθα κἀκεῖ, καὶ υἱὸς ὡσαύτως ἀγαπητὸς κἀνταῦθα κἀκεῖ, καὶ φέρων ἑκάτερος τῆς θυσίας τὴν ὕλην
For there is a father here and there alike, and likewise a beloved son here and there, and each bearing the material of the sacrifice.
因為這裡與那裡同有一位父親,照樣這裡與那裡也同有一位所愛的兒子,且各自背負著獻祭的材料。
1:2126
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τὰ ξύλα, ὁ δὲ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων ἐκό μιζε
For the one carried the wood, the other bore the cross upon his shoulders.
因這一位背負木柴,那一位則將十字架擔在肩上。
1:2127
Φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὄρους ἀκρωνυχίαν ἱερουργίας ἑκατέρας ἀξιωθῆναι·
And they say too that the very summit of the mountain was deemed worthy of both sacrifices;
他們也說,那山的頂峰配得成就這兩次獻祭之處;
1:2128
συμφωνεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ τῶν νυκτῶν ἀριθμός, καὶ ἡ μετὰ ταύτας ἀνάστασις
and the number of days and nights agrees, and the resurrection that followed them.
而日數與夜數也相合,並且其後的復活也相符。
1:2129
κατασφαγεὶς ἐξ ἧσπερ ἡμέρας ὁ μεγαλόδωρος τοῦτο προσέταξε γενέσθαι, τῇ τρίτῃ τυπικῶς ἀνεβίω τῇ τοῦ φιλανθρώπου φωνῇ·
For from the very day on which the bountiful One commanded this to be done, [Isaac] having been as it were slain, on the third day was typically brought back to life by the voice of the Lover of mankind;
因為從那位大施恩慈者吩咐要行此事的那日起,以撒既彷彿被殺,到第三日便藉著那位愛人者的聲音,如預表般復活了;
1:2130
ὤφθη δὲ κριὸς ἐξηρτημένος φυτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὴν εἰκόνα δεικνύς, ὃς ἀντὶ τοῦ παιδὸς ὑπέμεινε τὴν σφαγήν
and a ram was seen caught in a plant, showing forth the image of the cross, which endured the slaughter in the child's stead.
並有一隻公羊被看見掛在樹叢中,顯明十字架的形像,牠代替那孩子承受了被殺。
1:2131
Εἰ δὲ τύπος ταῦτα τῆς ἀλη θείας, ἐν δὲ τῷ τύπῳ σφαγὴν οὐχ ὑπέμεινεν ὁ μονογενής, ἀλλὰ κριὸς ἀντεισήχθη καὶ τῷ βωμῷ προσηνέχθη καὶ τῆς ἱερουργίας πεπλήρωκε τὸ μυστήριον, τί δήποτε κἀνταῦθα μὴ τῇ σαρκὶ τὸ πάθος προσνέμετε, καὶ τῆς θεότητος τὴν ἀπάθειαν κηρύττετε; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ σὺ τὰ περὶ τοῦ τύπου διηγούμενος τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ἔφης ἀναβιῶναι τῇ θείᾳ φωνῇ
But if these things are a type of the truth, and in the type the Only-begotten did not endure slaughter, but a ram was substituted and offered upon the altar and fulfilled the mystery of the sacrifice, why then even here do you not assign the suffering to the flesh, and proclaim the impassibility of the Godhead? ERANISTES: But you too, in expounding the matters of the type, said that Isaac was brought back to life by the divine voice.
但若這些事乃是真理的預表,且在預表中那獨生子並未承受被殺,反倒有一隻公羊被代替、獻在壇上、成全了獻祭的奧祕,那麼你何以在這裡也不將受苦歸給肉體,並宣告神性的不受苦呢?厄拉尼斯特:可是你在講述這預表之事時,自己也說以撒是藉著神的聲音復活的。
1:2132
Οὐδὲν τοίνυν ἀπεικὸς ποιοῦμεν, τῷ τύπῳ προσαρμόζοντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τὸν θεὸν λόγον πεπονθέναι καὶ ἀναβιῶναι κηρύττοντες
We therefore do nothing improper in fitting the truth to the type, and in proclaiming that God the Word both suffered and was brought back to life.
因此我們把真理與預表相合,並宣告神—道既受苦又復活,這並無不當之處。
1:2133
{ΟΡΘ.} Πολλάκις ἔφην ὡς οὐχ οἷόν τε τὴν εἰκόνα πάντα ἔχειν, ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχει
ORTHODOXOS: I have often said that it is impossible for the image to have everything that the archetype has.
正統者:我已多次說過,形像不可能具有原型所有的一切。
1:2134
Τοῦτο δὲ κἀντεῦθεν καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές
And this is easy to learn from the present case as well.
這一點從眼前的情形也不難明白。
1:2135
Ὁ γὰρ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ κριὸς κατὰ μὲν τὸ διάφορον τῶν φύσεων τῇ εἰκόνι συμβαίνουσι, κατὰ δὲ τὸ διῃρημένον κεχωρισμένων τῶν ὑποστάσεων οὐκ ἔτι
For Isaac and the ram correspond to the image in respect of the difference of the natures, but in respect of the separation of the divided hypostases they no longer do so.
因為以撒與公羊,就本性之相異而言,與那形像相合;但就分別的位格之相離而言,卻不再相合。
1:2136
Θεότητος γὰρ ἡμεῖς καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τοιαύτην κηρύττομεν ἕνωσιν, ὡς ἐννοεῖν ἓν πρόσωπον ἀδιαίρετον, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν θεόν τε εἰδέναι καὶ ἄνθρωπον, ὁρώμενον καὶ ἀόρατον, περιγεγραμμένον καὶ ἀπερίγραφον, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ πάντα, ὅσα τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρω πότητος ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά, τῷ προσώπῳ τῷ ἑνὶ προσαρμόττομεν
For we proclaim such a union of Godhead and manhood that we conceive of one indivisible Person, and know one and the same to be both God and man, seen and unseen, circumscribed and uncircumscribed, and all the other attributes as well, whatever declares the Godhead and the manhood, we fit to the one Person.
因為我們所宣告的神性與人性之聯合,乃是使我們想到一個不可分的位格,並且認識同一位既是神又是人,可見又不可見,有限又無限;其餘一切彰顯神性與人性的屬性,我們也都歸於這一個位格。
1:2137
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν ἐν τῷ κριῷ προτυπωθῆναι τὴν ἀναβίω σιν, ἀλόγῳ γε ὄντι καὶ τῆς θείας εἰκόνος ἐστερημένῳ, μερίζονται τοῦ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστηρίου τὸν τύπον, καὶ ὁ μὲν τοῦ θανάτου, ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως δείκνυσι τὴν εἰκόνα
Since, then, it was not possible for the resurrection to be prefigured in the ram, being as it was irrational and destitute of the divine image, they divide between them the type of the mystery of the dispensation, and the one displays the image of the death, the other of the resurrection.
既然那公羊既是沒有理性的、又缺乏神的形像,復活便不能藉牠而預表,於是牠們便彼此分擔那救贖安排之奧祕的預表:一隻顯明死亡的形像,另一隻顯明復活的形像。
1:2138
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο κἀν ταῖς μωσαϊκαῖς θυσίαις εὑρίσκομεν
And this very same thing we find also in the Mosaic sacrifices.
這同樣的事,我們在摩西的獻祭中也可尋見。
1:2139
Ἔστι γὰρ ἰδεῖν καὶ ἐν ἐκείναις προδιαγραφέντα τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους τὸν τύπον
For it is possible to see in those also the type of the saving passion prefigured.
因為在那些獻祭中,也能看見那救贖之受難的預表被預先描繪出來。
1:2140
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ποία θυσία μωσαϊκὴ σκιογραφεῖ τὴν ἀλήθειαν; { ΟΡΘ.} Πᾶσα μέν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ἡ παλαιὰ τύπος ἐστὶ τῆς καινῆς
ERANISTES: And what Mosaic sacrifice sketches out the truth in shadow? ORTHODOXOS: All of it, one may say; the whole Old Testament is a type of the New.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼有哪一種摩西的獻祭以影兒描繪真理呢?正統者:可以說幾乎全都是;整個舊約乃是新約的預表。
1:2141
Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν· καὶ πάλιν·
'For the Law, having a shadow of the good things to come'; and again:
「因為律法既是將來美事的影兒」;又說:
1:2142
Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα τύποι συνέβαινον ἐκείνοις. Ἐναργέστατα δὲ τοῦ ἀρχετύπου δείκνυσι τὴν εἰκόνα τὸ πρόβατον τὸ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τυθέν, καὶ ἡ δάμαλις ἡ πυρρὰ ἡ πόρρω τῆς παρεμβολῆς καιομένη
'Now all these things happened unto them as types.' And most clearly of all the image of the archetype is shown by the lamb slain in Egypt, and by the red heifer burned far outside the camp.
「他們遭遇這些事都要作為鑑戒(預表)。」而原型的形像最為清楚地藉那在埃及被宰的羊羔,以及那在營外遠處焚燒的紅母牛而顯明。
1:2143
Ταύτης καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῇ μνημονεύσας ἐπήγαγε·
The Apostle too, having made mention of this in the Epistle to the Hebrews, added:
使徒在寫給希伯來人的書信中提到這牛時,也接著說:
1:2144
Τῶν γὰρ δύο τοῦ σωτῆρος φύσεων οὗτοι προδιαγράφουσι τὴν εἰκόνα, ὁ μὲν ἀφιέμενος τῆς ἀπα θοῦς θεότητος, ὁ δέ γε σφαττόμενος τῆς παθητῆς ἀνθρωπότητος
For these prefigure the image of the two natures of the Saviour: the one, being let go, of the impassible Godhead; the other, being slain, of the passible manhood.
因為這兩者預表救主兩性的形像:那被放走的,預表不受苦的神性;那被宰殺的,預表能受苦的人性。
1:2145
Λωβᾶται γὰρ τοὺς πελά ζοντας, πολλάκις δὲ πημαίνει καὶ τοὺς οὐδὲν ἀδικήσαντας·
For it maims those who draw near, and often harms even those who have done no wrong;
因為牠殘害那靠近牠的,且常連那毫無過犯的也遭其害;
1:2146
ὁ δὲ τῶν ἐδωδίμων ἐστὶ καὶ καθαρῶν κατὰ τὸν νόμον
but the other is of the edible and clean animals according to the Law.
但另一種則是按著律法可食用又潔淨的牲畜。
1:2147
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἄκουσον τοῦ δεσπότου τῷ ὄφει τῷ χαλκῷ τὸ σωτήριον ἀπεικάζοντος πάθος·
ORTHODOXOS: Hear then the Master likening the saving passion to the bronze serpent:
正統者:那麼就聽那位主將救贖的受難比作那銅蛇:
1:2148
Καθὼς ὕψωσε, φησίν, Μωϋσῆς τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ' αὐτῷ μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ' ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. Εἰ δὲ χαλκοῦς ὄφις τὸν τοῦ προσηλωθέντος σώματος ἐπλήρωσε τύπον, τί δεδράκαμεν ἀπεικός, τῷ σωτηρίῳ πάθει παραθέντες τὴν τῶν τράγων θυσίαν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὅτι τὸν κύριον ὁ Ἰωάννης ἀμνὸν προσηγόρευσεν, καὶ ὁ Ἡσαΐας ὡσαύτως ἀμνὸν καὶ πρόβατον
'As Moses,' He says, 'lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whosoever believes on Him should not perish, but have eternal life.' But if the bronze serpent fulfilled the type of the body that was nailed up, what have we done improper in comparing the sacrifice of the goats to the saving passion? ERANISTES: Because John called the Lord a Lamb, and Isaiah likewise a lamb and a sheep.
祂說:「摩西在曠野怎樣舉蛇,人子也必照樣被舉起來,叫一切信祂的都不至滅亡,反得永生。」但若那銅蛇成全了那被釘之身體的預表,那麼我們把公山羊的祭與救贖的受難相比,又有何不當呢?厄拉尼斯特:因為約翰稱主為羔羊,以賽亞也照樣稱祂為羔羊與綿羊。
1:2149
{ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ δέ γε μακάριος Παῦλος ἁμαρτίαν αὐτὸν καὶ κατάραν καλεῖ
ORTHODOXOS: But the blessed Paul calls Him sin and a curse.
正統者:然而那有福的保羅卻稱祂為罪,又稱祂為咒詛。
1:2150
Τοιγάρτοι ὡς μὲν κατάρα τοῦ καταράτου ὄφεως τὸν τύπον πληροῖ·
Therefore, as a curse, He fulfils the type of the accursed serpent;
因此,作為咒詛,祂成全了那受咒詛之蛇的預表;
1:2151
ὡς δὲ ἁμαρτία τῆς τῶν τράγων θυσίας δείκνυσι τὴν εἰκόνα
and as sin, He shows the image of the sacrifice of the goats.
而作為罪,祂則顯明公山羊之祭的形像。
1:2152
Ὑπὲρ γὰρ ἁμαρτίας, κατὰ τὸν νόμον, οὐκ ἀμνός, ἀλλὰ χίμαρος ἐξ αἰγῶν προσεφέρετο
For for sin, according to the Law, it was not a lamb but a he-goat of the goats that was offered.
因為按著律法,為贖罪所獻的並非羔羊,乃是山羊中的公羊。
1:2153
ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἀμνοῖς μὲν τοὺς δικαίους ἀπείκασεν, ἐρίφοις δὲ τοὺς ἁμαρτωλούς
In the Gospels He likened the righteous to lambs, but sinners to kids.
在福音書中,祂把義人比作綿羊,把罪人比作山羊。
1:2154
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἔμελλεν, οὐχ ὑπὲρ δικαίων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτωλῶν, ὑπομένειν τὸ πάθος, εἰκότως δι' ἀμνῶν καὶ τράγων προδιαγράφει τὴν οἰκείαν ἱερουργίαν
Since, then, He was about to endure the passion not for the righteous only but also for sinners, He fittingly prefigures His own sacrifice by means of lambs and goats.
既然祂將要承受受難,不單是為義人,也是為罪人,祂便合宜地藉著羔羊與公山羊,預先描繪祂自己的獻祭。
1:2155
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλὰ τῶν δύο τράγων ὁ τύπος δύο πρόσωπα παρασκευάζει νοεῖν
ERANISTES: But the type of the two goats leads one to conceive of two persons.
厄拉尼斯特:可是那兩隻公山羊的預表,使人想到兩個位格。
1:2156
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν ἐν ἑνὶ τράγῳ ἄμφω κατὰ ταὐτὸν προτυπωθῆ ναι, καὶ τὸ παθητὸν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ τὸ ἀπαθὲς τῆς θεότητος
ORTHODOXOS: It was not possible for both to be prefigured together in one goat—both the passibility of the manhood and the impassibility of the Godhead.
正統者:要在一隻公山羊中同時預表這兩者——人性能受苦與神性不受苦——乃是不可能的。
1:2157
Ἀναιρεθεὶς γὰρ οὗτος τὴν ζῶσαν οὐκ ἂν ἔδειξε φύσιν
For being slain, this one could not have shown the living nature.
因為這隻既被宰殺,就不能顯明那活著的本性。
1:2158
Τούτου δὴ χάριν δύο παρελήφθησαν εἰς τὴν τῶν δύο φύσεων δήλωσιν
For this very reason two were taken, for the declaring of the two natures.
正因如此,才取了兩隻,為要彰顯那兩種本性。
1:2159
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐφ' ἑτέρας θυσίας καταμάθοι τις ἄν
And this very same thing one might learn from another sacrifice as well.
這同一件事,人也可從另一種獻祭中得知。
1:2160
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποίας; {ΟΡΘ.} Ἔνθα πτηνὰ δύο τῶν καθαρῶν ὁ νομοθέτης διαγορεύει προσφέρεσθαι, καὶ τὸ μὲν θύεσθαι, θάτερον δὲ εἰς τὸ τοῦ τυθέντος αἷμα βαφὲν ἀπολύεσθαι
ERANISTES: What kind? ORTHODOXOS: That in which the lawgiver ordains that two clean birds be offered, and the one be slain, but the other, dipped in the blood of the one that was slain, be let go free.
厄拉尼斯特:哪一種?正統者:就是那立法者所吩咐的:要獻上兩隻潔淨的鳥,其中一隻被宰殺,另一隻則蘸在那被宰之鳥的血中,然後放走。
1:2161
Καὶ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ὁρῶμεν τὸν τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τύπον, τῆς μὲν θυομένης, τῆς δὲ οἰκειουμένης τὸ πάθος
For here too we behold the type of the Godhead and the manhood: the one being sacrificed, the other appropriating the suffering.
因為在這裡我們也看見神性與人性的預表:一隻被獻為祭,另一隻則承擔那受苦。
1:2162
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλοὺς ἡμῖν προσενήνοχας τύπους
ERANISTES: You have brought forward for us many types.
厄拉尼斯特:你已為我們列舉了許多預表。
1:2163
Ἐγὼ δὲ τοὺς αἰνιγ ματώδεις οὐ προσίεμαι λόγους
But I do not welcome enigmatic discourses.
但我不歡迎那些隱晦難解的言論。
1:2164
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος καὶ τὰς ἱστορίας τύπους εἶναί φησι, καὶ τὴν Ἄγαρ τύπον τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης ἐκάλεσε, καὶ τὴν Σάρραν τῇ ἐπουρανίῳ ἀπείκασεν Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ τὸν μὲν Ἰσμαὴλτύπον ἔφη τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, τὸν Ἰσαὰκ δὲ τοῦ νέου λαοῦ
ORTHODOXOS: And yet the divine Apostle says that even the histories are types, and he called Hagar a type of the old covenant, and likened Sarah to the heavenly Jerusalem, and said that Ishmael was a type of Israel, but Isaac of the new people.
正統者:然而那位神聖的使徒卻說,連歷史記載也是預表;他稱夏甲為舊約的預表,把撒拉比作那在天上的耶路撒冷,又說以實瑪利是以色列的預表,以撒則是新子民的預表。
1:2165
Κατηγόρησον οὖν καὶ τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ πνεύματος σάλπιγγος, ὅτι πᾶσιν ἡμῖν τοὺς αἰνιγματώδεις προσενήνοχε λόγους
Accuse, then, also that great trumpet of the Spirit, because he has brought forward to us all these enigmatic discourses.
那麼,你也去控告聖靈那偉大的號筒吧,因為他向我們眾人陳明了這一切隱晦難解的言論。
1:2166
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Κἂν μυρίους μοι πρὸς τούτοις ἑτέρους προσενέγκῃς λόγους, μερίσαι τὸ πάθος οὐ πείσεις
ERANISTES: Even if you should bring me ten thousand other discourses besides these, you will not persuade me to divide the suffering.
厄拉尼斯特:縱使你在這些之外再向我提出千萬別的言論,你也無法說服我把受苦分割開來。
1:2167
Ἤκουσα γὰρ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου πρὸς τὰς περὶ Μαριὰμ εἰρηκότος·
For I have heard also the angel saying to the women about Mary:
因為我也聽見那天使對那些與馬利亞同在的婦女所說的話:
1:2168
Τοῖς γὰρ κοινοῖς ὀνόμασι καὶ τὸ μέρος προσαγορεύομεν
For by the common names we address the part also.
因為我們用那些通稱,也稱呼那部分。
1:2169
Εἰς γὰρ τοὺς τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων ἢ προφητῶν ἢ μαρτύρων εἰσιόντες σηκοὺς πυνθανόμεθα, τίς ὁ κείμενος ἐν τῇ λάρνακι; Οἱ δὲ τὸ ἀληθὲς εἰδότες ἀποκρινόμενοι λέγουσιν, ἢ τὸν Θωμᾶν τυχὸν τὸν ἀπόστολον, ἢ τὸν βαπτιστὴν Ἰωάννην, ἢ Στέφανον τῶν μαρτύρων τὸν πρόμαχον, ἢ ἕτερόν τινα τῶν ἁγίων ὀνομαστὶ λέγοντες, καίτοι σμικρῶν ἄγαν ἐνίοτε κειμένων λειψάνων
For when we enter into the shrines of the holy apostles, or prophets, or martyrs, we inquire, 'Who is the one lying in the coffin?' And those who know the truth answer and say, perhaps 'Thomas the apostle,' or 'John the Baptist,' or 'Stephen the champion of the martyrs,' or naming by name some other of the saints, and this though the relics lying there are sometimes exceedingly small.
因為當我們進入眾聖使徒、或先知、或殉道者的墓龕時,我們便問:「躺在這棺柩中的是誰?」那些知道真情的人回答說,或許是「使徒多馬」,或「施洗約翰」,或「殉道者之首司提反」,或指名說出別的某位聖徒,儘管那躺在其中的遺骸有時極其細小。
1:2170
Ἀλλ' οὐδεὶς τῶν κοινῶν τούτων ὀνομάτων ἀκούων,ἃ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ σῶμα δηλοῖ, ἐγκαθεῖρχθαι ταῖς θήκαις καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ὑπολήψεται·
But no one who hears these common names—which denote at once both the soul and the body—will suppose that the souls too are shut up in the tombs.
但沒有一個人聽見這些通稱——就是那同時指魂與身體的名——會以為那些魂也被禁錮在墳墓之中。
1:2171
ἀλλ' οἶδεν ὡς τὰ σώματα μόνα ταῖς θήκαις ἢ μικρά γε τῶν σωμάτων ἐγκατάκειται μόρια
But he knows that it is only the bodies, or rather small portions of the bodies, that lie within the tombs.
但他知道,安放在墓穴中的只是身體,或者說只是身體的一小部分。
1:2172
Ταὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος πεποίηκεν ἄγγελος τῷ τοῦ προσώπου ὀνόματι τὸ σῶμα προσ αγορεύσας
This very same thing that holy angel also did, when by the name of the person he designated the body.
那位聖潔的天使所行的也正是這樣:他以那位格的名稱來指稱身體。
1:2173
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πόθεν δείξεις, ὡς περὶ τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ σώματος ταῖς γυναιξὶν ὁ ἄγγελος εἴρηκε; {ΟΡΘ.} Πρῶτον μὲν αὐτὸς ὁ τάφος ἀπόχρη τὸ ζητούμενον λῦσαι
{ ERAN.} And how will you prove that the angel spoke to the women concerning the Lord's body? {ORTH.} First of all, the very tomb suffices to resolve the question in dispute.
{ 厄拉尼斯特 } 你要如何證明那天使是就主的身體向那些婦女說話呢?{ 正統者 } 首先,那墳墓本身就足以解決所探討的問題。
1:2174
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ψυχὴ παραδίδοται τάφῳ, ἤπου γε θεότητος ἡ ἀπερίγραφος φύσις·
For neither is a soul consigned to a tomb, much less the uncircumscribed nature of the Godhead;
因為靈魂尚且不會被交付墳墓,何況那不受局限的神性本質呢;
1:2175
τοῖς γὰρ σώμασιν οἱ τάφοι κατασκευάζονται
for tombs are prepared for bodies.
因為墳墓是為身體而預備的。
1:2176
Ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἡ θεία τοῦτο σαφῶς διδάσκει γραφή
And next, the divine Scripture also clearly teaches this.
其次,神聖的聖經也清楚地教導這一點。
1:2177
Ὁ γὰρ δὴ θεσπέσιος Ματθαῖος τοῦτον ἱστορεῖ τὸν τρόπον·
For the inspired Matthew relates it in this manner:
因為那受感的馬太是這樣記述的:
1:2178
Ὀψίας γενομένης, ἦλθεν ἄνθρωπος πλούσιος ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθίας, τοὔνομα Ἰωσήφ, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμαθήτευσε τῷ Ἰησοῦ
When evening was come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus.
「到了晚上,有一個財主,名叫約瑟,是亞利馬太人,他自己也是耶穌的門徒。」
1:2179
Οὗτος προσελθὼν τῷ Πιλάτῳ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ
He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.
「這人去見彼拉多,求耶穌的身體。」
1:2180
Τότε ὁ Πιλᾶτος ἐκέλευσεν ἀποδοθῆναι τὸ σῶμα
Then Pilate commanded that the body be given up.
「於是彼拉多吩咐把身體交給他。」
1:2181
Καὶ λαβὼν τὸ σῶμα ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ σινδόνι καθαρᾷ, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ καινῷ αὐτοῦ μνημείῳ, ὃ ἐλατόμησεν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ, καὶ προσ κυλίσας λίθον μέγαν τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ μνημείου ἀπῆλθε. Βλέπε ποσάκις τοῦ σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἵνα τῶν τὴν θεότητα βλασφημούντων ἐμ φράξῃ τὰ στόματα
And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. See how many times he made mention of the body, so that he might stop the mouths of those who blaspheme against the Godhead.
「約瑟取了身體,用乾淨的細麻布裹好,安放在自己的新墳墓裡,就是他鑿在磐石中的;他又把一塊大石頭滾到墓門口,就離去了。」你看,他多少次提到身體,好堵住那些褻瀆神性之人的口。
1:2182
Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ τρισμακάριος πεποίηκε Μάρκος·
This the thrice-blessed Mark also did;
那三次蒙福的馬可也行了此事;
1:2183
ἐρῶ δὲ καὶ ἅπερ οὗτος ἱστόρησεν
and I will recite the things that he too has related.
我也要述說他所記述的內容。
1:2184
Ὀψίας, γάρ φησι, γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστι προσάββατον, ἐλθὼν Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθε πρὸς Πιλᾶτον, καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ
For when evening was come, he says, since it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath, Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, who also himself was waiting for the kingdom of God, took courage and went in to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus.
他說:「到了晚上,因為那日是預備日,就是安息日的前一日,有一位尊貴的議士,亞利馬太人約瑟,他自己也在等候神的國,就放膽進去見彼拉多,求耶穌的身體。」
1:2185
Ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκε, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ πάλαι ἀπέθανε·
But Pilate marvelled that he was already dead; and calling to him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been dead for some time.
「彼拉多詫異耶穌是否已經死了,就叫百夫長來,問他耶穌死了多久。」
1:2186
καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος ἐδωρήσατο τὸ σῶμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ·
And when he had learned it from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph;
「他既從百夫長得知實情,就把身體賜給約瑟。」
1:2187
ἀγοράσας σινδόνα καὶ καθελὼν αὐτὸν ἐνείλησεν τῇ σινδόνι, καὶ κατέθηκεν ἐν μνημείῳ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
and having bought linen and taken him down, he wound him in the linen, and laid him in a tomb, and so forth.
「約瑟買了細麻布,把耶穌取下來,用細麻布裹好,安放在墳墓裡」等等。
1:2188
Θαύμασον τοίνυν τὴν συμφωνίαν ὁρῶν καὶ συμ φώνως καὶ συνεχῶς φερόμενον τὸ τοῦ σώματος ὄνομα
Marvel then, as you behold the harmony, and how harmoniously and continually the name of the body is employed.
那麼,當你看見這種一致時,就當希奇:身體的名稱是何等和諧而不斷地被使用。
1:2189
Καὶ ὁ πανεύφημος δὲ Λουκᾶς παραπλησίως ἱστόρηκεν, ὡς τὸ σῶμα ᾔτησεν ὁ Ἰωσήφ, καὶ λαβὼν τῶν νομιζομένων ἠξίωσεν
And the all-praiseworthy Luke likewise has related how Joseph asked for the body, and having taken it, deemed it worthy of the customary rites.
那極受稱讚的路加也同樣記述說,約瑟求了身體,取了之後,就按慣例給予應有的禮遇。
1:2190
Ὁ δὲ θειότατος Ἰωάννης καὶ ἕτερα προσιστόρησεν
But the most divine John related still other things in addition.
那極其屬神的約翰更記述了另外一些事。
1:2191
Ἠρώτησε, γάρ φησι, τὸν Πιλᾶτον Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθίας, ὢν μαθητὴς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, κεκρυμμένος δὲ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν ὁ Πιλᾶτος
For he says: Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him leave.
他說:「亞利馬太人約瑟,是耶穌的門徒,只因怕猶太人,就暗暗地作門徒。他求彼拉多,要把耶穌的身體領去;彼拉多准許了。」
1:2192
Ἦλθεν οὖν καὶ ᾖρε τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ
He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus.
「他就來把耶穌的身體領去了。」
1:2193
Ἦλθε δὲ καὶ Νικόδημος, ὁἐλθὼν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν νυκτὸς τὸ πρότερον, φέρων μίγμα σμύρνης καὶ ἀλόης λίτρας ρʹ
And there came also Nicodemus, who at the first had come to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds' weight.
「又有尼哥底母,就是先前夜裡去見耶穌的,也來了,帶著沒藥和沉香調和的香料,約有一百斤。」
1:2194
Ἔλαβον οὖν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐνείλησαν αὐτὸ ὀθονίοις μετὰ τῶν ἀρωμάτων, καθὼς ἔθος ἐστὶν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐνταφιάζειν
They took therefore the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to prepare for burial.
「他們就把耶穌的身體取來,照猶太人殯葬的規矩,用細麻布加上香料裹好。」
1:2195
Ἦν δὲ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη κῆπος, καὶ ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μνημεῖον καινόν, ἐν ᾧ οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ἐτέθη
Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb, in which no one had yet been laid.
「在耶穌釘十字架的地方有一個園子,園子裡有一座新墳墓,是從來沒有葬過人的。」
1:2196
Ἐκεῖ οὖν διὰ τὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἦν τὸ μνημεῖον, ἔθηκαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν. Ὅρα τοίνυν ποσάκις τοῦ σώματος μνημονεύσας, καὶ δείξας ὡς τοῦτο τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη, καὶ τοῦτο ᾔτησε τὸν Πιλᾶ τον ὁ Ἰωσήφ, καὶ τοῦτο καθεῖλεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς ὀθονίοις μετὰ τῆς σμύρνης καὶ τῆς ἀλόης ἐνείλησαν, τότε τὸ τοῦ προσώπου τέθεικεν ὄνομα, καὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν εἴρηκεν ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ τεθῆναι
There therefore, because of the Jews' Preparation, since the tomb was near at hand, they laid Jesus. Observe then how many times he made mention of the body, and having shown that it was this that was nailed to the cross, and that it was this that Joseph asked of Pilate, and that it was this that he took down from the tree, and that it was this that they wound in the linen cloths with the myrrh and the aloes, then he set down the name of the person, and said that Jesus was laid in the tomb.
「只因是猶太人的預備日,又因那墳墓近,他們就把耶穌安放在那裡。」你要留意,他多少次提到身體,並顯明:被釘在十字架上的是這身體,約瑟向彼拉多所求的是這身體,他從木頭上取下來的是這身體,他們用細麻布加沒藥和沉香所裹的也是這身體;然後他才用了那位格的名字,說耶穌被安放在墳墓裡。
1:2197
Τούτου δὴ ἕνεκα καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ἔφη·
For this very reason the angel also said:
正因如此,那天使也說:
1:2198
Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς λέγειν εἰώθαμεν, ἐν τῷδε τῷ τόπῳ ὁ δεῖνα ἐτάφη, καὶ οὔ φαμεν, τὸ σῶμα τοῦ δεῖνος, ἀλλὰ ὁ δεῖνα
For thus we too are accustomed to speak: 'In such and such a place so-and-so was buried'; and we do not say 'the body of so-and-so,' but 'so-and-so.'
因為我們也習慣這樣說:「某人葬在某某地方」,而我們不說「某人的身體」,卻說「某人」。
1:2199
Πᾶς δὲ σωφρονῶν οἶδεν ὡς περὶ τοῦ σώματος λέγομεν
And everyone of sound mind knows that we are speaking about the body.
凡神智清明的人都知道,我們所說的是那身體。
1:2200
Οὕτω δὲ λέγειν σύνηθες τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ·
And thus it is customary for the divine Scripture also to speak:
神聖的聖經也習慣這樣說:
1:2201
Ἀπέθανε, γάρ φησιν, Ἀαρών, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν Ὢρ τῷ ὄρει· καί·
For it says: Aaron died, and they buried him in mount Hor; and again:
因為經上說:「亞倫死了,他們把他葬在何珥山上」;又說:
1:2202
Ἀπέθανε Σαμουήλ, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν Ἀρμαθέμ, καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα
Samuel died, and they buried him in Ramah; and countless other instances of this kind.
「撒母耳死了,他們把他葬在拉瑪」,還有無數這類的例子。
1:2203
Τοῦτο τὸ ἔθος τετήρηκεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ μνημονεύσας θανάτου
This custom the divine Apostle observed when he made mention of the Lord's death.
那屬神的使徒在提到主的死時,也遵循了這一慣例。
1:2204
Παρέδωκα, γάρ φησιν, ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγή γερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
For he says: I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the Scriptures; and so forth.
他說:「我當日所領受又傳給你們的,第一,就是基督照聖經所說,為我們的罪死了,而且埋葬了,又照聖經所說,第三天復活了」等等。
1:2205
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐν οἷς ἀνέγνως ἀρτίως, οὐ σώματος ἐμνημόνευσεν ὁ ἀπό στολος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ
{ERAN.} In what you have just read, the Apostle made no mention of a body, but of Christ, the Saviour of us all.
{ 厄拉尼斯特 } 在你剛才所讀的話裡,使徒並沒有提到身體,而是提到我們眾人的救主基督。
1:2206
Κατὰ σαυτοῦ τοίνυν τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρήγαγες, καὶ σαυτὸν τοῖς σοῖς ἔβαλες βέλεσιν
You have therefore brought the testimony against yourself, and struck yourself with your own darts.
如此,你把這見證引來反對你自己,用你自己的箭射了你自己。
1:2207
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπελήσθης, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὅτι τάχιστα τῶν μακρῶν ἐκείνων ὧν διεξῆλθον λόγων, δεικνὺς ὅτι πολλάκις τοῖς τῶν προσώπων ὀνό μασι καὶ τὸ σῶμα προσαγορεύουσι
{ ORTH.} You have forgotten, it seems, and very quickly too, those long discourses which I went through, showing that they often designate the body also by the names of the persons.
{ 正統者 } 看來你已經忘了,而且忘得很快,我方才所詳述的那些長篇言論——我曾指明,人們常以位格的名稱來指稱身體。
1:2208
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ νῦν δέδρακεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, καὶ τοῦτο αὐτόθεν ῥᾴδιον διαγνῶναι
This very same thing the divine Apostle has now also done, and this is easy to discern from the passage itself.
那屬神的使徒如今所行的也正是這事,而這從那段話本身就很容易辨明。
1:2209
Τοῦ δὴ χάριν ταῦτα γέγραφε Κορινθίοις ὁ θεσπέσιος οὗτος ἀνήρ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τινὲς αὐτοὺς ἐξηπάτησαν, ὡς οὐκ ἔσται σωμάτων ἀνά στασις
For what reason then did this inspired man write these things to the Corinthians? { ERAN.} Certain persons had deceived them, saying that there would be no resurrection of bodies.
那麼,這位受感的人為何把這些話寫給哥林多人呢?{ 厄拉尼斯特 } 有些人欺哄了他們,說沒有身體的復活。
1:2210
Τοῦτο τοίνυν μαθὼν ὁ τῆς οἰκουμένης διδάσκαλος, τοὺς περὶ τῆς τῶν σωμάτων ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῖς προσενήνοχε λόγους
Having learned this, therefore, the teacher of the whole world brought forward to them the arguments concerning the resurrection of bodies.
既知道了這事,那普世的教師就向他們提出了有關身體復活的論述。
1:2211
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τί δήποτε, δεῖξαι βουλόμενος τὴν τῶν σωμάτων ἀνά στασιν, τὴν δεσποτικὴν ἀνάστασιν εἰς μέσον παρήγαγεν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὡς ἱκανὴν δηλῶσαι τὴν πάντων ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν
{ORTH.} And why then, wishing to demonstrate the resurrection of bodies, did he bring the Lord's resurrection into the midst? { ERAN.} As being sufficient to make plain the resurrection of us all.
{ 正統者 } 那麼,他既要證明身體的復活,為何把主的復活提出來作論據呢?{ 厄拉尼斯特 } 因為這足以顯明我們眾人的復活。
1:2212
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τί γὰρ ἐοικὸς ἔχει τῷ θανάτῳ τῶν ἄλλων, ἵνα τῇ ἀναστάσει τεκμηριώσῃ τὴν πάντων ἀνάστασιν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Τούτου χάριν ἐνηνθρώπησεν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ πέπονθε, καὶ θανάτου πεῖραν ἔλαβεν, ἵνα καταλύσῃ τὸν θάνατον
{ ORTH.} For what likeness has it to the death of the others, that by its resurrection he should give proof of the resurrection of all? {ERAN.} For this reason the only-begotten Son of God became man, and suffered, and made trial of death, that he might abolish death.
{ 正統者 } 主的死與眾人的死有何相似之處,以致他能藉主的復活來證明眾人的復活呢?{ 厄拉尼斯特 } 正是為此,神的獨生子成為人,受了苦,並嘗了死味,好廢除死亡。
1:2213
Ἀναστὰς τοιγαροῦν διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀναστάσεως κηρύττει τὴν πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀνάστασιν
Having risen, therefore, through his own resurrection he proclaims the resurrection of all men.
所以他既已復活,就藉著自己的復活宣告了全人類的復活。
1:2214
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τίς ἂν πιστεύσειεν ἀνάστασιν ἀκούων θεοῦ ταύτῃ παραπλησίως καὶ τὴν πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀνάστασιν ἔσεσθαι; Οὐκ ἐᾷ γὰρ πιστεύειν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν φύσεων τὸ ἀνόμοιον
{ORTH.} And who, hearing of the resurrection of God, would believe that the resurrection of all men would take place in like manner to this? For the dissimilarity of the natures does not permit belief in this argument of the resurrection.
{ 正統者 } 然而,有誰聽見神的復活,會相信全人類的復活也將以類似的方式發生呢?因為那兩種本性的不相似,使人無法憑此論據相信復活。
1:2215
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεός, οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι·
For the one is God, but the others are men;
因為那一位是神,其餘的卻是人;
1:2216
πλεῖστον δὲ ὅσον θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώ πων τὸ μέσον·
and how vast is the distance between God and men;
而神與人之間的間隔是何等的遙遠;
1:2217
οἱ μὲν γὰρ θνητοὶ καὶ ἐπίκηροι, καὶ χόρτῳ καὶ ἄνθει ἀπεικασμένοι·
for the latter are mortal and perishable, and likened to grass and to a flower;
因為後者是必死且會朽壞的,被比作草和花;
1:2218
λόγος, καὶ διὰ τούτου τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἔδειξεν ὁμοιότητα
...the Word, and through this he showed his likeness to men.
……道,並藉此顯明了他與人的相似。
1:2219
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦ σώματος οὖν ἄρα ὅλως τό τε πάθος καὶ ὁ θάνατος καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις, καὶ τοῦτο δεικνὺς ἑτέρωθεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος ὑπισχνεῖ ται πᾶσι τὴν ἀναβίωσιν, καὶ τοῖς τῇ μὲν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀναστάσει πιστεύουσι, τὴν δὲ κοινὴν πάντων ἀνάστασιν μῦθον ὑπολαμβάνουσι, κέκραγε λέγων·
{ ORTH.} The passion, then, and the death, and the resurrection belong altogether to the body; and the divine Apostle, showing this from another quarter, promises the return to life to all, and to those who believe in the resurrection of the Saviour but suppose the common resurrection of all to be a fable, he cries out, saying:
{ 正統者 } 如此,受難、死亡與復活全然屬於身體;那屬神的使徒從另一方面顯明這事,應許眾人都要復生。對那些相信救主復活、卻把眾人共同的復活當作神話的人,他大聲說道:
1:2220
Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσί τινες ἐν ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; Εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται·
But if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen;
「若傳基督是從死裡復活了,怎麼在你們中間有人說沒有死人復活的事呢?若沒有死人復活的事,基督也就沒有復活了。」
1:2221
εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ γεγενημένου τὸ ἐσόμενον βεβαιοῖ·
and if Christ be not risen, then is your faith vain, ye are yet in your sins. And from that which has come to pass he confirms that which is to be;
「基督若沒有復活,你們的信便是徒然,你們仍在罪裡。」他從已經發生的事,來堅立那將要發生的事;
1:2222
ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀπιστουμένου ἐκβάλλει τὸ πιστευόμενον
and from that which is disbelieved he casts out that which is believed.
又從那被人不信的事,來排除那被人相信的事。
1:2223
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο, φησίν, ὑμῖν ἀδύνατον καταφαίνεται, καὶ τοῦτο δήπου ψευδές
For if that, he says, appears to you impossible, then this too is surely false.
他說:若那件事在你們看來是不可能的,那麼這件事也必定是虛假的。
1:2224
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτό γε ἀληθὲς καὶ πιστὸν εἶναι δοκεῖ, κἀκεῖνο ὡσαύτως δοκείτω εἶναι πιστόν
But if this indeed seems to be true and trustworthy, let that likewise be deemed trustworthy.
但這件事若看來是真實可信的,那件事也當同樣被視為可信。
1:2225
Σώματος γὰρ ἀνάστασις κἀνταῦθα κηρύττεται, καὶ ἀπαρχὴ τοῦτό γε ἐκείνων προσαγορεύεται
For here too the resurrection of a body is proclaimed, and this indeed is called the firstfruits of those others.
因為在這裡所宣告的也是身體的復活,而這身體實在被稱為那些人的初熟果子。
1:2226
Τοῦτο γὰρ μετὰ τοὺς πάλαι πολλοὺς συλλογισμοὺς ἀποφαντικῶς εἴρηκεν
For this he declared assertively, after the many syllogisms set forth earlier.
因為在先前那許多推論之後,他斷然地宣告了這一點。
1:2227
Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἐγένετο
But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept.
「但基督已經從死裡復活,成為睡了之人初熟的果子。」
1:2228
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν
For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
「因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。」
1:2229
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. Καὶ οὐ μόνον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως ἐβεβαίωσε λόγον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον ἀπεκάλυψε
For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. And not only did he confirm the argument concerning the resurrection, but he also revealed the mystery of the dispensation.
「在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活。」他不但堅立了關於復活的論述,也啟示了那救贖安排的奧祕。
1:2230
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἄνθρωπον τὸν Χριστὸν προσηγόρευσεν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν θεραπείαν τῇ νόσῳ κατάλληλον
For this reason indeed he called Christ 'man,' that he might show the remedy to be suited to the disease.
正是為此,他稱基督為「人」,好顯明那醫治與那疾病是相稱的。
1:2231
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄνθρωπος οὖν μόνον ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστός; { ΟΡΘ.} Ἄπαγε·
{ ERAN.} Is Christ then only man? { ORTH.} God forbid;
{ 厄拉尼斯特 } 那麼基督只是人嗎?{ 正統者 } 斷乎不是;
1:2232
τοὐναντίον γὰρ πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν, ὡς οὐ μόνον ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεὸς προαιώνιος
for we have said the contrary many times, that he is not only man, but also God before the ages.
因為我們已多次說過相反的話,就是他不僅是人,也是那先於萬世的神。
1:2233
Πέπονθε δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωπος, οὐχ ὡς θεός
But he suffered as man, not as God.
然而他是以人的身分受苦,不是以神的身分受苦。
1:2234
Καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος εἰρηκώς·
And this the divine Apostle clearly taught us when he said:
那屬神的使徒清楚地教導了我們這事,他說:
1:2235
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. Καὶ Θεσσαλονικεῦσι δὲ γράφων ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως βεβαιοῖ τὸν περὶ τῆς κοινῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγον
For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. And writing to the Thessalonians also, he confirms from the resurrection of our Saviour the argument concerning the common resurrection.
「因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。」他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人時,也從我們救主的復活來堅立那關於眾人共同復活的論述。
1:2236
Εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν, φησίν, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ. { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἔδειξε μὲν ὁ ἀπόστολος τὴν κοινὴν ἀνάστασιν διὰ τῆς δεσποτικῆς ἀναστάσεως
For if we believe, he says, that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. { ERAN.} The Apostle indeed showed the common resurrection through the Lord's resurrection.
他說:「我們若信耶穌死而復活了,那已經在耶穌裡睡了的人,神也必將他們與耶穌一同帶來。」{ 厄拉尼斯特 } 使徒確實藉著主的復活顯明了眾人共同的復活。
1:2237
Καὶ δῆλον ὡς σῶμα ἦν κἀνταῦθα τὸ τεθνεός τε καὶ ἀναστάν
And it is clear that here too it was a body that both died and rose again.
並且顯然,在這裡那死了又復活的也是一個身體。
1:2238
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐπειράθη διὰ τούτου γε δεῖξαι τὴν πάντων ἀνάστασιν, εἰ μὴ τὴν πρὸς ἐκεῖνα εἶχε κατ' οὐσίαν συγγένειαν
For he would not have attempted to demonstrate the resurrection of all through this, unless it had a kinship in substance with those bodies.
因為他若非與那些身體在本質上有同宗的親緣,就不會試圖藉此來證明眾人的復活。
1:2239
Οὐ μὴν ἀνέξομαι τῇ ἀνθρωπείᾳ γε φύσει μόνῃ προσάψαι τὸ πάθος·
Yet I will not endure to attach the passion to the human nature alone;
然而我不能容忍把受難只歸於那人性;
1:2240
ἀλλ' ἀκόλουθον εἶναί μοι δοκεῖ τὸ λέγειν τὸν θεὸν λόγον τεθνηκέναι σαρκί
but it seems to me to be consistent to say that God the Word died in the flesh.
而在我看來,說神——道——是在肉體裡死了,才是一貫的說法。
1:2241
{ΟΡΘ.} Πολλάκις ἐδείξαμεν, ὡς τὸ φύσει ἀθάνατον κατ' οὐδένα γε τρόπον ἀποθανεῖν δύναται
ORTH. We have often shown that what is by nature immortal can in no way whatsoever die.
正統者:我們已多次證明,凡本性不死的,絕無任何方式可以死亡。
1:2242
Εἰ τοίνυν τέθνηκεν, οὐκ ἄρα ἀθάνατος
If, therefore, He died, then He was not immortal.
所以,倘若祂死了,那祂就不是不死的。
1:2243
Ἡλίκοι δὲ τῇ βλασφημίᾳ τῶν λόγων οἱ κίνδυνοι; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Φύσει μέν ἐστιν ἀθάνατος, ἐνανθρωπήσας δὲ πέπονθεν
And how great are the perils that lie in the blasphemy of such words? ERAN. By nature He is immortal, but having become man He suffered.
而這等言辭的褻瀆帶來何等重大的危險呢?厄拉尼斯特:祂按本性是不死的,但既成為人,便受了苦。
1:2244
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγαροῦν τροπὴν ὑπέμεινε
ORTH. In that case, then, He underwent change.
正統者:那麼,如此一來,祂便經歷了改變。
1:2245
Πῶς γὰρ ἄλλως ἀθάνατος ὢν ἐδέξατο θάνατον; Ἀλλὰ μὴν συνωμολογήσαμεν ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τὴν τῆς τριάδος οὐσίαν·
For how else, being immortal, did He receive death? Yet we have agreed together that the substance of the Trinity is unchangeable.
因為除此以外,祂既是不死的,又怎能接受死亡呢?然而我們已一同承認,三一的本質是不改變的。
1:2246
ἥκιστα οὖν ἄρα θανάτου μετέλαχε φύσιν ἔχων ὑπερτέραν τροπῆς
Least of all, therefore, did He partake of death, since He possesses a nature superior to change.
所以祂萬萬不會沾染死亡,因為祂所擁有的本性高於一切改變。
1:2247
{ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ θεῖος εἴρηκε Πέτρος, Χριστοῦ οὖν παθόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σαρκί. { ΟΡΘ.} Τούτῳ γε καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος συμφωνεῖ λόγος·
ERAN. The divine Peter has said, 'Christ then having suffered for us in the flesh.' ORTH. With this our own teaching also agrees.
厄拉尼斯特:神聖的彼得曾說:「基督既在肉身受苦。」正統者:這與我們自己的教訓也相符。
1:2248
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς θείας γραφῆς μεμαθήκαμεν τὸν τῶν δογμάτων κανόνα
For from the divine Scripture we have learned the rule of doctrines.
因為我們是從神聖的聖經學得了教義的準則。
1:2249
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Πῶς τοίνυν οὔ φατε τὸν θεὸν λόγον πεπονθέναι σαρκί; {ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ ταύτην οὐχ εὑρήκαμεν τὴν φωνήν
ERAN. Why then do you not say that God the Word suffered in the flesh? ORTH. Because in the divine Scripture we have not found this expression.
厄拉尼斯特:那麼你為何不說神——道在肉身受苦呢?正統者:因為在神聖的聖經中,我們並未找到這樣的說法。
1:2250
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ μὴν τοῦ μεγάλου Πέτρου χρῆσιν τοιαύτην ἀρτίως παρήγαγον
ERAN. And yet I have just now adduced such a use of it from the great Peter.
厄拉尼斯特:可是我方才已從偉大的彼得引出了這樣的用法。
1:2251
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀγνοεῖς, ὡς ἔοικε, τὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων διαφοράν
ORTH. You are unaware, it seems, of the difference between the names.
正統者:看來你並不明白這些名稱之間的分別。
1:2252
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποίων ὀνομάτων; Οὐ δοκεῖ σοι θεὸς εἶναι λόγος ὁ δεσπό της Χριστός; { ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ Χριστὸς ὄνομα ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα θεὸν λόγον δηλοῖ·
ERAN. Of what names? Does not the Master Christ seem to you to be God the Word? ORTH. The name 'Christ,' when applied to our Lord and Saviour, signifies God the Word who became man;
厄拉尼斯特:什麼名稱?在你看來,主基督豈不就是神——道嗎?正統者:「基督」這名,用在我們的主與救主身上時,所指的乃是那成為人的神——道;
1:2253
τὸ Ἐμμανουὴλ τὸν μεθ' ἡμῶν θεόν, τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον·
the name 'Emmanuel' signifies God with us, both God and man;
「以馬內利」這名所指的乃是神與我們同在,是神也是人;
1:2254
τὸ δέ γε θεὸς λόγος οὑτωσὶ λεγόμενον τὴν ἁπλῆν φύσιν, τὴν προκόσμιον, τὴν ὑπέρχρονον, τὴν ἀσώματον σημαίνει
but the term 'God the Word,' when so spoken by itself, denotes the simple nature, that which is before the world, above time, and incorporeal.
至於「神——道」這稱呼,單獨如此使用時,所表明的乃是那單純的本性,即先於世界、超越時間、無形體的那位。
1:2255
ἁγίων ἀπο στόλων φθεγξάμενον οὐδαμοῦ πάθος ἢ θάνατον τῇδε τῇ προσηγορίᾳ προσήρμοσεν
The holy apostles, when they spoke, nowhere attached suffering or death to this appellation.
眾聖使徒在他們發言時,從未將受苦或死亡與這稱呼相連。
1:2256
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ τῷ Χριστῷ προσάπτει τὸ πάθος, ὁ δὲ θεὸς λόγος ἐναν θρωπήσας ὠνομάσθη Χριστός, οὐδὲν ἄτοπον οἶμαι δρᾶν λέγων τὸν θεὸν λόγον πεπονθέναι σαρκί
ERAN. If suffering is attached to Christ, and God the Word, having become man, was named Christ, I think I do nothing absurd in saying that God the Word suffered in the flesh.
厄拉尼斯特:既然受苦是歸於基督,而神——道既成為人便被稱為基督,那麼我認為說神——道在肉身受苦,並無任何荒謬之處。
1:2257
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πάντολμον μὲν οὖν καὶ μάλα θρασὺ τὸ ἐγχείρημα
ORTH. The venture is altogether audacious and exceedingly rash.
正統者:這樣的嘗試實在是無比大膽、極其鹵莽。
1:2258
Ἐξε τάσωμεν δὲ ὧδέ πη τὸν λόγον
But let us examine the matter somewhat in this fashion.
然而,讓我們姑且如此這般地來查考這件事。
1:2259
Τὸν θεὸν λόγον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς εἶναι ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή
The divine Scripture says that God the Word is from God the Father.
神聖的聖經說,神——道是出於父神的。
1:2260
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὡσαύτως ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι διδάσκει
ORTH. Moreover, it teaches likewise that the Holy Spirit also is from God.
正統者:此外,聖經同樣教導說,聖靈也是出於神的。
1:2261
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν θεὸν λόγον υἱὸν ὀνομάζει μονογενῆ
ORTH. But God the Word it names the only-begotten Son.
正統者:然而聖經稱神——道為獨生子。
1:2262
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον υἱὸν οὐδαμοῦ προσηγόρευσεν
ORTH. Yet the Holy Spirit it nowhere addressed as Son.
正統者:但聖靈聖經卻從未稱之為子。
1:2263
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καίτοι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦτο ἔχει τὴν ὕπαρξιν
ORTH. And this too has its existence from God the Father.
正統者:可是聖靈也同樣是從父神而有其存在的。
1:2264
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν συνομολογοῦμεν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς εἶναι καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα, τολμήσαις ἄν ποτε υἱὸν ὀνομάσαι τὸ πανάγιον πνεῦμα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς
ORTH. Since, then, we confess together that both the Son and the Spirit are from God the Father, would you ever dare to name the all-holy Spirit 'Son'? ERAN. By no means.
正統者:既然我們一同承認,子與靈都是出於父神,那麼你可曾敢稱那至聖的靈為「子」嗎?厄拉尼斯特:斷然不敢。
1:2265
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ γεγεννημένον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲ τοῦτο
ORTH. But 'begotten'? ERAN. Nor this either.
正統者:那麼稱為「受生的」呢?厄拉尼斯特:這也不敢。
1:2266
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοῦ δὴ χάριν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἐδιδάχθην οὐδὲ τοῦτο παρὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς
ORTH. For what reason? ERAN. Because I was not taught this either by the divine Scripture.
正統者:為了什麼緣故呢?厄拉尼斯特:因為這事我也不是從神聖的聖經學來的。
1:2267
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δὲ μὴ γεγεννημένον μήτ' αὖ ἐκτισμένον ποίας ἂν εἰκότως τύχοι προσηγορίας; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἄκτιστον αὐτὸ καὶ ἀγέννητον ὀνομάζομεν
ORTH. And that which is neither begotten nor again created—what appellation would it fittingly receive? ERAN. We name it uncreated and unbegotten.
正統者:那麼,那既非受生、又非受造的,理當得著怎樣的稱呼呢?厄拉尼斯特:我們稱之為非受造的、非受生的。
1:2268
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δὲ πανάγιον πνεῦμα οὔτε ἐκτίσθαι οὔτε μὴν γεγεννῆσθαί φαμεν
ORTH. And of the all-holy Spirit we say that it was neither created nor indeed begotten.
正統者:而論到那至聖的靈,我們說祂既非受造,也確實非受生。
1:2269
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καλέσαι οὖν ἀγέννητον θαρσήσαις ἂν τὸ πανάγιον πνεῦμα; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
ORTH. Would you then have the confidence to call the all-holy Spirit 'unbegotten'? ERAN. Certainly not.
正統者:那麼你可有膽量稱那至聖的靈為「非受生的」嗎?厄拉尼斯特:斷然不敢。
1:2270
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τί δήποτε μὴ καλεῖς ἀγέννητον τὸ φύσει μὲν ἄκτιστον, μηδαμῶς δὲ γεγεννημένον; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὅτι τοῦτο οὐ μεμάθηκα παρὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς, καὶ σφόδρα δειμαίνω λέγειν τὰ παρ' ἐκείνης σεσιγημένα
ORTH. And why ever do you not call 'unbegotten' that which by nature is indeed uncreated, yet in no way begotten? ERAN. Because this I have not learned from the divine Scripture, and I greatly fear to say the things it has passed over in silence.
正統者:既然那本性上確是非受造、卻又絕非受生的,你又為何不稱之為「非受生的」呢?厄拉尼斯特:因為這事我未曾從神聖的聖經學得,我也極其懼怕去說聖經所緘默不言的事。
1:2271
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ταύτην δὴ οὖν ἡμῖν, ὦ ἀγαθέ, τὴν εὐλάβειαν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου διατήρησον πάθους, καὶ ὅσα τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων ἀφῆκεν ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πάθους ἐλεύθερα, ἄφες καὶ σύ, καὶ μὴ προσάψῃς τούτοις τὸ πάθος
ORTH. This same reverence, then, good sir, preserve for us also in the matter of the saving Passion; and whatever of the divine names Scripture has left free from suffering, do you also leave free, and do not attach suffering to them.
正統者:那麼,善良的先生啊,這同樣的敬畏之心,也求你在論到那救贖的受難之事上為我們保守;凡聖經所留下、不與受苦相連的那些神聖名稱,你也當任其自由,切勿將受苦歸於它們。
1:2272
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ τίνα ταῦτά ἐστιν; { ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδαμοῦ τῇ θεὸς προσηγορίᾳ τὸ πάθος συνέζευξεν
ERAN. And which are these? ORTH. Nowhere did it join suffering to the appellation 'God.'
厄拉尼斯特:這些是哪些呢?正統者:聖經從未將受苦與「神」這稱呼相連。
1:2273
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ τὸν θεὸν λόγον δίχα σώματος λέγω παθεῖν, ἀλλὰ σαρκὶ πεπονθέναι φημί
ERAN. Neither do I say that God the Word suffered apart from a body, but I affirm that He suffered in the flesh.
厄拉尼斯特:我也不是說神——道離了身體而受苦,乃是說祂在肉身受了苦。
1:2274
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τρόπον οὖν πάθους οὐκ ἀπάθειαν λέγεις·
ORTH. Then you speak of a manner of suffering, not of impassibility;
正統者:那麼你所說的乃是一種受苦的方式,而非不受苦;
1:2275
τοῦτο δέ γε οὐδὲ ψυχῆς πέρι ἀνθρωπείας φαίη τις ἄν
yet not even of a human soul would anyone say this.
然而,即便論到人的魂,也沒有人會這樣說。
1:2276
Τίς γὰρ εἴποι ἄν, μὴ κομιδῇ παραπαίων, ὅτι σαρκὶ τέθνηκεν ἡ Παύλου ψυχή; οὐδὲ γὰρ περὶ παμ πονήρου τινὸς τοῦτό γε ἂν ῥηθείη ποτέ·
For who would say—unless he were utterly raving—that the soul of Paul died in the flesh? Not even of some thoroughly wicked man would this ever be said;
因為除非一個人完全瘋狂,誰會說保羅的魂在肉身死了呢?就連論到某個極其邪惡的人,也絕不會這樣說;
1:2277
ἀθάνατοι γὰρ καὶ τῶν πονη ρῶν αἱ ψυχαί
for the souls even of the wicked are immortal.
因為就連惡人的魂也是不死的。
1:2278
Ἀλλὰ τὸν δεῖνα μὲν τὸν ἀνδροφόνον ἀνῃρῆσθαί φαμεν, τὴν τούτου δέ γε ψυχὴν οὐκ ἄν τις εἴποι κατεσφάχθαι σαρκί
But while we say that such-and-such a murderer was slain, no one would say that his soul was butchered in the flesh.
然而,我們雖說某個殺人凶手被處死了,卻沒有人會說他的魂在肉身被宰殺了。
1:2279
Εἰ δὲ τὰς τῶν ἀνδροφόνων καὶ τυμβωρύχων ψυχὰς ἐλευθέρας εἶναι θανάτου φαμέν, πολλῷ δήπουθεν δικαιότερον ἀθάνατον εἰδέναι τὴν τοῦ σωτῆ ρος ἡμῶν ψυχήν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἥκιστα γεγευμένην
But if we say that the souls of murderers and grave-robbers are free from death, how much more justly, surely, ought we to know that the soul of our Saviour is immortal, seeing that it has by no means tasted of sin.
但我們若說凶手與盜墓者的魂都得免於死,那麼我們豈不更當有充分理由,曉得我們救主的魂乃是不死的,因祂的魂絕未嘗過罪。
1:2280
Εἰ γὰρ αἱ τὰ μέγιστα πλημμελήσασαι τοῦ θανάτου τὴν πεῖραν διὰ τὴν φύσιν διέφυγον, πῶς ἂν ἐκείνη, καὶ φύσιν ἀθάνατον ἔχουσα καὶ μηδὲ σμι κρᾶς ἁμαρτίας δεξαμένη κηλῖδα, ἐδέξατο ἂν τοῦ θανάτου τὸ ἄγκι στρον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Μάτην ἡμῖν τοὺς μακροὺς τούτους προσενήνοχας λόγους
For if the souls that have committed the greatest transgressions escaped the experience of death by reason of their nature, how could that soul—which both possesses an immortal nature and has received not even the slightest stain of sin—have received the hook of death? ERAN. In vain have you brought forward to us these lengthy arguments.
因為那些犯了極大過犯的魂,尚且因其本性得以逃避死亡的經歷,那麼那既擁有不死的本性、又絲毫未染罪污的魂,又怎能受著死亡的鉤呢?厄拉尼斯特:你向我們陳述這些冗長的言論,實屬徒然。
1:2281
Ὁμολογοῦμεν γὰρ ἀθάνατον εἶναι τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ψυχήν
For we confess that the soul of the Saviour is immortal.
因為我們也承認救主的魂是不死的。
1:2282
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ ποίας οὐκ ἂν εἴητε ἄξιοι τιμωρίας, τὴν μὲν ψυχήν,ἣ κτιστὴν ἔχει τὴν φύσιν, ἀθάνατον λέγοντες, θνητὴν δὲ τῷ λόγῳ τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν κατασκευάζοντες; Καὶ τὴν μὲν τοῦ σωτῆρος ψυχὴν οὐ λέγοντες γεύσασθαι θανάτου σαρκί, αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν θεὸν λόγον, τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργόν, τοῦτον λέγειν τολμῶντες πεπονθέναι τὸ πάθος; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀπαθῶς αὐτὸν πεπονθέναι φαμέν
ORTH. And of what punishment would you not be worthy, when you say that the soul—which has a created nature—is immortal, yet by your argument make the divine substance mortal? And when you do not say that the soul of the Saviour tasted death in the flesh, yet dare to say that God the Word Himself, the Maker of all things, suffered the Passion? ERAN. We say that He suffered impassibly.
正統者:你既說那具有受造本性的魂是不死的,卻又以你的言論使神聖的本質成為必死的;你既不肯說救主的魂在肉身嘗了死,卻膽敢說神——道自己、萬有的創造者,經歷了那受難——這樣的你,還有什麼刑罰是你所不配受的呢?厄拉尼斯特:我們說祂是不受苦地受了苦。
1:2283
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τίς σωφρονῶν τῶν καταγελάστων τούτων ἀνάσχοιτ' ἂν γρίφων; ἀπαθὲς γὰρ πάθος οὐδεὶς ἀκήκοε πώποτε, οὐδὲ ἀθάνατον θάνατον
ORTH. And what man in his senses would endure these ridiculous riddles? For no one has ever heard of an impassible suffering, nor of an immortal death.
正統者:凡有理智的人,誰能忍受這些可笑的謎語呢?因為從來沒有人聽過「不受苦的受苦」,也沒有人聽過「不死的死亡」。
1:2284
Τὸ γὰρ ἀπαθὲς οὐ πέπονθε, καὶ τὸ πεπονθὸς οὐκ ἀπαθὲς μείνοι ἄν
For that which is impassible has not suffered, and that which has suffered would not remain impassible.
因為那不受苦的,就未曾受苦;而那受了苦的,也就不能仍舊是不受苦的。
1:2285
Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀκούομεν τοῦ θείου Παύλου βοῶντος·
But we hear the divine Paul crying aloud:
然而我們聽見神聖的保羅高聲呼喊說:
1:2286
ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς καὶ αὐτούς γε τοὺς δαίμονας ἀθανάτους; {ΟΡΘ.} Φαμέν·
the souls of men and the very demons themselves immortal? ORTH. We do say so;
人的魂,乃至那些鬼魔本身,都是不死的嗎?正統者:我們確是這樣說;
1:2287
ἀλλὰ κυρίως ἀθάνατος ὁ θεός·
but God is immortal in the proper sense;
但唯有神在本義上是不死的;
1:2288
οὐσίᾳ γὰρ ἀθάνατος, οὐ μετουσίᾳ·
for He is immortal by substance, not by participation;
因為祂是憑本質而不死,不是憑著分享;
1:2289
οὐ γὰρ παρ' ἑτέρου τὴν ἀθανασίαν ἔχει λαβών
for He does not possess immortality as having received it from another.
因為祂並非從別處領受而擁有這不死性。
1:2290
Τοῖς δέ γε ἀγγέλοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὧν ἀρτίως ἐμνήσθης, αὐτὸς τὴν ἀθανα σίαν δεδώρηται
But to the angels and to the others whom you just now mentioned, He Himself has bestowed immortality.
至於眾天使,以及你方才所提及的其餘者,乃是祂自己將這不死性賜予了他們。
1:2291
Εἰ τοίνυν ἀθάνατον αὐτὸν ὁ θεσπέσιος ὀνομάζει Παῦλος, καὶ μόνον τὴν ἀθανασίαν ἔχειν φησίν, πῶς αὐτῷ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου προσαρμόζετε πάθος; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Μετὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν αὐτὸν γεύσασθαι θανάτου φαμέν
If, therefore, the inspired Paul names Him immortal, and says that He alone possesses immortality, how do you attach to Him the suffering of death? ERAN. We say that after the Incarnation He tasted death.
所以,倘若那受靈感的保羅稱祂為不死的,並說唯有祂擁有不死性,那麼你們怎能將死亡的受苦歸於祂呢?厄拉尼斯特:我們說祂是在成了肉身之後才嘗了死的。
1:2292
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἄτρεπτον αὐτὸν πολλάκις ὡμολογήσαμεν
ORTH. But we have often confessed together that He is unchangeable.
正統者:然而我們已多次一同承認,祂是不改變的。
1:2293
Σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσι; κατὰ γὰρ τὸν ὑμέτερον λόγον οὐκ ἔμεινεν
'But you are the same, and your years shall not fail'? For according to your argument He did not remain the same.
「惟有你永不改變,你的年數也沒有窮盡」——然而按你們的說法,祂就沒有保持不變了。
1:2294
Ὁ αὐτὸς ἀθάνατος γὰρ ὢν διὰ σαρκὸς ὑπέμεινε θάνατον, τροπῆς ἡγησαμένης ὑπέμεινε θάνατον, ἐξέλιπε δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἰσαρίθμους νύκτας, καὶ ποίαν τὸ ταῦτα λέγειν ἀσεβείας ὑπερβολὴν καταλείπει; Οἶμαι γὰρ οὐδὲ τοῖς κατὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἀγωνιζομένοις τὸ ταῦτα διὰ τῆς γλώττης προφέρειν ἀκίνδυνον
For if the Same, being immortal, underwent death through the flesh, with change going before, He underwent death; and even His life failed for three days and an equal number of nights—what excess of impiety does saying such things leave behind? For I think that not even for those who contend against impiety is it without danger to utter such things with the tongue.
因為那同一位,若既是不死的,卻藉著肉身經歷了死亡——並且是先有了改變,然後才經歷死亡——甚且祂的生命也曾間斷了三日三夜之久:說這樣的話,還能留下何等不敬的餘地呢?因為我認為,即便對那些為敵擋不敬虔而奮戰的人,用舌頭說出這等話來,也絕非沒有危險。
1:2295
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Παῦσαι δυσσεβείας ἡμᾶς γραφόμενος
ERAN. Cease charging us with impiety.
厄拉尼斯特:不要再指控我們不敬虔了。
1:2296
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὴν θείαν φύσιν πεπονθέναι φαμέν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν·
For neither do we say that the divine nature suffered, but the human;
因為我們也不是說神性受了苦,乃是說人性受了苦;
1:2297
τὴν δέ γε θείαν συμπεπονθέναι τῷ σώματι
yet the divine suffered together with the body.
然而神性乃是與那身體一同受苦。
1:2298
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ συμπεπονθέναι πῶς λέγεις; ὡς τῶν ἥλων ἐμπηγνυμένων τῷ σώματι τὴν θείαν φύσιν τῆς ἀλγηδόνος τὴν αἴσθησιν δέξασθαι; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ναιχί
ORTH. How do you mean 'suffered together'? That, when the nails were being driven into the body, the divine nature received the sensation of the pain? ERAN. Yes.
正統者:你所謂「一同受苦」是什麼意思?是說當那些釘子被釘入身體之時,神性領受了那疼痛的感覺嗎?厄拉尼斯特:是的。
1:2299
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ νῦν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐξετασμένοις ἐδείξαμεν οὐδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν πάντων μεταλαγχάνουσαν τῶν τοῦ σώματος·
ORTH. Both now and in what was examined before, we have shown that not even the soul partakes of all the body's affections;
正統者:無論是現在,還是在先前所查考過的事上,我們都已表明,就連魂也不是分擔身體一切的感受;
1:2300
ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τὴν ζωτικὴν δύναμιν δεχόμενον διὰ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν αἴσθησιν ἔχειν τῶν παθημάτων
but the body, receiving the vital power through the soul, has the sensation of the sufferings.
乃是那身體,藉著魂而領受了那使之存活的能力,因而有了諸般苦痛的感覺。
1:2301
Εἰ δὲ καὶ συγχωρήσαιμεν τὴν ψυχὴν τῷ σώματι συναλγεῖν, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἀπαθῆ τὴν θείαν φύσιν εὑρήσομεν
But even if we should concede that the soul suffers pain together with the body, none the less shall we find the divine nature impassible.
然而,即便我們姑且承認魂與身體一同受痛苦,我們仍將發現神性乃是不受苦的。
1:2302
Οὐ γὰρ ἀντὶ ψυχῆς συνήφθη τῷ σώματι
For it was not joined to the body in place of a soul.
因為神性並非取代了魂而與身體聯合。
1:2303
Ἢ οὐ συνομολογεῖς αὐτὸν ἀνειληφέναι ψυχήν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πολλάκις συνωμολόγησα
Or do you not confess together that He assumed a soul? ERAN. I have often confessed it.
或者你不承認祂取了一個魂嗎?厄拉尼斯特:我已多次承認過了。
1:2304
{ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ τὴν λογικὴν ψυχήν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTH. And a rational soul? ERAN. Certainly.
正統者:而且是一個有理性的魂嗎?厄拉尼斯特:的確如此。
1:2305
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ τοίνυν μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνείληφε τὴν ψυχήν, συνεχωρή σαμεν δὲ συμπάσχειν τῷ σώματι τὴν ψυχήν, ἡ ψυχὴ ἄρα συνέπαθεν, οὐχ ἡ θεότης τῷ σώματι·
ORTH. If, then, He assumed the soul together with the body, and we conceded that the soul suffers together with the body, then it was the soul that suffered together, not the Godhead, with the body;
正統者:那麼,倘若祂是連同身體一併取了那魂,而我們又承認魂與身體一同受苦,那麼與身體一同受苦的乃是那魂,而非那神性;
1:2306
συνέπαθε δὲ τὰς ὀδύνας ὡς εἰκὸς δεξαμένη διὰ τοῦ σώματος
and it suffered together, receiving the pains, as is reasonable, through the body.
而那魂之一同受苦,乃是理所當然地藉著身體領受了那些疼痛。
1:2307
Ἀλλὰ συμπάσχειν μὲν ἴσως τῷ σώματι φαίη τις ἂν τὴν ψυχήν, συναποθνῄσκειν δὲ οὐδαμῶς·
But one might perhaps say that the soul suffers together with the body, yet dies together with it by no means;
但或許有人會說,魂雖與身體一同受苦,卻絕不與身體一同死亡;
1:2308
Μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι. Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ σωτῆρός φαμεν τῷ σώματι κοινωνῆσαι θανάτου, πῶς ἄν τις τὴν παρ' ὑμῶν τολμωμένην δέξαιτο βλασφημίαν,ἣ τὴν θείαν φύσιν μεταλαχεῖν θανάτου λέγειν τολμᾷ; καὶ ταῦτα τοῦ κυρίου νῦν μὲν τὸ σῶμα προσφερόμενον, νῦν δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ταραττο μένην ἐπιδεικνύντος
'Fear not them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul.' If, therefore, we do not say that even the soul of the Saviour shared death with the body, how could anyone accept the blasphemy ventured by you, which dares to say that the divine nature partook of death? And this, when the Lord shows now the body being offered, now the soul being troubled.
「那殺身體卻不能殺魂的,不要怕他們。」所以,倘若我們連救主的魂都不說牠與身體同分於死,那麼誰又能接受你們所膽敢說的褻瀆——竟敢說神性分於死亡呢?何況主既顯明祂的身體時而被獻上,祂的魂時而受了攪擾。
1:2309
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ ποῦ τὸ σῶμα προσφερόμενον ὁ κύριος ἔδειξεν;Ἢ πάλιν ἡμῖν τὴν πολυθρύλλητον ὑμῶν προσοίσετε μαρτυρίαν·
ERAN. And where did the Lord show the body being offered? Or will you again bring forward to us that much-belaboured testimony of yours:
厄拉尼斯特:主又在何處顯明祂的身體被獻上呢?還是你們要再一次向我們搬出你們那被反覆援引的證據:
1:2310
Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν; καὶ τὸν εὐ αγγελιστὴν ἡμῖν βρενθυόμενοι παρέξετε λέγοντα·
'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up'? And, putting on airs, will you present to us the evangelist saying:
「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它重建起來」?並且趾高氣揚地向我們搬出那福音書作者所說的話:
1:2311
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὑτοῦ, καὶ ὅτε ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἔγνωσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τοῦτο εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῇ γραφῇ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ, ᾧ εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς. {ΟΡΘ.} Εἰ λίαν οὕτω ταῖς θείαις φωναῖς ἀπεχθάνεσθε, αἳ τὸ μέγα κηρύττουσι τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον, τί δήποτε μὴ Μαρκίωνι καὶ Βαλεντίνῳ καὶ Μάνητι παραπλησίως τὰς τοιάσδε φωνὰς ἐξαλείφετε; καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι ταὐτὸ τοῦτο δεδράκασιν
But he was speaking of the temple of his own body; and when he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that Jesus had said this, and they believed the Scripture and the word which Jesus had spoken. ORTH.: If you so intensely detest these divine utterances, which proclaim the great mystery of the incarnation, why on earth do you not, like Marcion and Valentinus and Manes, erase such utterances altogether? For those men too did this very thing.
但祂所說的是指祂自己身體的殿;及至祂從死裡復活以後,祂的門徒就想起祂曾說過這話,便信了聖經和耶穌所說的話。正統者:你們若如此極度厭惡這些宣告道成肉身之偉大奧祕的神聖話語,那麼你們為何不像馬吉安、瓦倫提努和摩尼那樣,索性把這類話語全然抹去呢?因為那些人正是這樣行的。
1:2312
Εἰ δὲ θρασὺ τοῦτο δοκεῖ καὶ ἀνόσιον, μὴ κωμῳδεῖτε τοῦ δεσπότου τὰ ῥήματα, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀποστό λοις ἀκολουθεῖτε πιστεύσασι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ὡς ἡ θεότης ἀνέστησαν ὃν ἔλυσαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ναόν
But if this seems audacious and impious, then do not mock the words of the Master, but follow the apostles, who after the resurrection believed that the Godhead raised up the temple which the Jews had destroyed.
但你若認為這是狂妄不敬的,那就不要譏誚主的話語,倒要效法眾使徒;他們在復活以後便相信:神性使那被猶太人所拆毀的殿重新立起。
1:2313
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰ μαρτυρίαν ἔχεις στερράν, παῦσαι λοιδορούμενος, καὶ πλήρωσον τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν
ERAN.: If you have firm testimony, cease reviling and fulfil your promise.
受助者:你若有確鑿的見證,就停止辱罵,兌現你的應許罷。
1:2314
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μέμνησαι πάντως τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν λογίων ἐκείνων, ἐν οἷς τοῦ μάννα καὶ τῆς ἀληθινῆς τροφῆς ὁ κύριος ἐποιήσατο σύγκρισιν
ORTH.: You surely remember those evangelical sayings in which the Lord made a comparison between the manna and the true food.
正統者:你必定記得福音中那些話語,主在其中將嗎哪與真食物作了比較。
1:2315
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ χωρίῳ περὶ τοῦ ἄρτου τῆς ζωῆς πολλοὺς λόγους διεξελθὼν ἐπήγαγε καὶ ταῦτα·
ORTH.: In that passage, having delivered many words concerning the bread of life, he added these as well:
正統者:在那段落中,祂論到生命之糧講了許多話,並且又加上這話說:
1:2316
Ὁ δὲ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν, ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. Καὶ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις καὶ τὴν τῆς θεότητος φιλοτιμίαν καὶ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς σαρκός
'And the bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.' And in these words one may see both the generosity of the Godhead and the gift of the flesh.
「我所要賜的糧,就是我的肉,為世人的生命所賜的。」在這些話中,人可以看見神性的慷慨以及肉體的恩賜。
1:2317
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἀπόχρη μαρτυρία μία τὴν ἀμφισβήτησιν λῦσαι
ERAN.: A single testimony does not suffice to resolve the dispute.
受助者:單單一個見證不足以了結這爭議。
1:2318
{ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ Αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος οὐ πολλὰς ἀνέγνω γραφάς, ἀλλὰ μίαν εὑρὼν προφητικὴν μαρτυρίαν δι' ἐκείνης ἐποδηγήθη πρὸς σωτηρίαν
ORTH.: The Ethiopian eunuch did not read many Scriptures, but finding a single prophetic testimony he was guided by it unto salvation.
正統者:那埃提阿伯的太監並未讀許多經卷,只找到一處先知的見證,便藉此被引領得著救恩。
1:2319
Ὑμᾶς δὲ οὐχ ἱκανοὶ πεῖσαι πάντες ἀπόστολοι καὶ προφῆται, καὶ οἱ μετ' ἐκείνους τῆς ἀληθείας γενόμενοι κήρυκες
But you—not all the apostles and prophets, nor those who after them became heralds of the truth, are able to persuade.
至於你們,眾使徒和眾先知,以及在他們之後成為真理傳報者的人,竟都不能說服你們。
1:2320
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ ἑτέρας σοι περὶ τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ σώματος μαρτυρίας προσοίσω
Nevertheless I will bring you yet other testimonies concerning the Master's body.
然而我仍要向你提出其他關於主之身體的見證。
1:2321
Οἶσθα τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς ἱστορίας ἐκεῖνό γε τὸ χωρίον, ἔνθα τὸ πάσχα φαγὼν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν ἔδειξε μὲν τοῦ τυπικοῦ προβάτου τὸ τέλος, ἐδί δαξε δὲ τῆς σκιᾶς ἐκείνης ποῖον ὑπάρχει σῶμα
You know that passage of the evangelical narrative where, having eaten the Passover with his disciples, he showed the end of the typical lamb and taught what kind of body was the substance of that shadow.
你知道福音記載中的那段,主在那裡與門徒吃了逾越節的筵席,顯明了那預表之羔羊的終結,並教導那影兒所指的乃是何等的身體。
1:2322
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἶδα τήνδε τὴν ἱστορίαν
ERAN.: I know this narrative.
受助者:我知道這段記載。
1:2323
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν ἀναμνήσθητι, τί μὲν ὁ κύριος λαβὼν ἔκλασε, τί δὲ τὸ ληφθὲν προσαγορεύσας εἴρηκεν
ORTH.: Then recall what the Lord took and broke, and what he called that which he had taken.
正統者:那麼請回想:主拿起並擘開了甚麼,又將祂所拿起的稱作甚麼。
1:2324
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῶν ἀμυήτων ἕνεκα μυστικώτερον λέξω
ERAN.: For the sake of the uninitiated I will speak more mystically.
受助者:為著那些尚未受教之人的緣故,我要說得較為隱祕些。
1:2325
Λαβὼν καὶ κλάσας καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς διανείμας ἔφη·
Having taken and broken and distributed it to the disciples, he said:
祂拿起、擘開,分給門徒,說:
1:2326
Τοῦτό μού ἐστι τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον, ἢ κλώμενον, κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον·
'This is my body, which is given for you'—or 'broken,' according to the Apostle.
「這是我的身體,為你們所捨的」——或照使徒所說,「為你們所擘開的」。
1:2327
Τοῦτό μού ἐστι τὸ αἷμα τὸ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον. {ΟΡΘ.} Οὐ τοίνυν θεότητος ἐμνημόνευσε τοῦ πάθους τὸν τύπον ἐπιδεικνύς; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
'This is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many.' ORTH.: Did he not then, in displaying the type of the passion, make no mention of Godhead? ERAN.: He did not.
「這是我立新約的血,為多人所流的。」正統者:那麼祂在顯明受苦之預表時,豈非並未題及神性?受助者:確實沒有。
1:2328
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλὰ σώματός γε καὶ αἵματος; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
ORTH.: But he did mention body and blood? ERAN.: True.
正統者:但祂確實題到了身體與血罷?受助者:不錯。
1:2329
{ ΟΡΘ.} Σῶμα ἄρα τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἔοικεν
ORTH.: Then it was a body that was nailed to the cross? ERAN.: So it seems.
正統者:這樣說來,被釘在十字架上的乃是身體?受助者:看來如此。
1:2330
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἄταρ δὴ τόδε προσεξετάσωμεν
ORTH.: But let us examine this further as well.
正統者:然而讓我們再進一步查考這事。
1:2331
Ἡνίκα μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους ὁ δεσπότης εἰσελήλυθε μαθητάς, καὶ δείσαντας ἐθεάσατο, τίνι τρόπῳ τὸ δέος ἔλυσε, καὶ πίστιν ἀντὶ τοῦ δέους ἐνέθηκεν; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἶπεν αὐτοῖς·
When, after the resurrection, the Master came in to the holy disciples while the doors were shut, and beheld them terrified, in what manner did he dispel their fear and implant faith in place of fear? ERAN.: He said to them:
當復活以後,門戶關著的時候,主進到眾聖徒門徒那裡,見他們驚恐,祂是用甚麼方法消除他們的懼怕,以信心代替懼怕的呢?受助者:祂對他們說:
1:2332
Βλέπετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγώ εἰμι·
'See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself.'
「你們看我的手和我的腳,就知道是我自己。」
1:2333
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ σῶμα τοιγαροῦν ἐγήγερται; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Φαίνεται
ORTH.: Therefore it was the body that was raised? ERAN.: It appears so.
正統者:所以被復活起來的乃是身體?受助者:顯然如此。
1:2334
{ ΟΡΘ.}Ὃ δὲ ἀνέστη, τοῦτο δήπου καὶ ἐτεθνήκει; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἔοικεν
ORTH.: And that which rose had also, surely, died? ERAN.: So it seems.
正統者:那復活的,豈非也曾死過?受助者:看來如此。
1:2335
{ ΟΡΘ.}Ὃ δέ γε ἐτεθνήκει, τοῦτο τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀνάγκη
ORTH.: And that which had died was nailed to the cross? ERAN.: Necessarily.
正統者:那曾死過的,乃是被釘在十字架上的?受助者:必然如此。
1:2336
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ σῶμα ἄρα πέπονθε κατὰ τὸν σόν γε λόγον
ORTH.: Then according to your own argument the body suffered.
正統者:那麼照你自己的論點,受苦的乃是身體。
1:2337
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τοῦτο φάναι βιάζεται ὁ τῶν λόγων εἱρμός
ERAN.: The chain of reasoning compels one to say this.
受助者:這推論的環節逼人不得不這樣說。
1:2338
{ΟΡΘ.} Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ καὶ ὡδί
ORTH.: But let us consider it in this way too.
正統者:然而讓我們也如此思量。
1:2339
Ἐγὼ δὲ πάλιν ἐρήσομαι, σὺ δὲ φιλαλήθως ἀπόκριναι
I will ask again, and do you answer as a lover of truth.
我要再問,你當以愛慕真理的心回答。
1:2340
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὁπηνίκα τὸ πανάγιον τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἐπεφοίτησε πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ παράδοξον θέαμά τε καὶ ἄκουσμα πολλὰς ἀνθρώπων παρὰ τὸ δωμάτιον ἐκεῖνο μυριάδας συνήθροισε, τίνα τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁ πρῶτος τηνικαῦτα δημηγορῶν περὶ τῆς δεσποτικῆς εἴρηκεν ἀναστάσεως
ORTH.: When the all-holy Spirit came upon the apostles, and the marvellous sight and sound gathered many tens of thousands of men beside that upper chamber, which of the apostles was it who, being the first to speak publicly at that time, said concerning the Master's resurrection—
正統者:當那至聖的靈降臨在眾使徒身上,那奇異的景象與聲音招聚了成千上萬的人到那樓房旁邊時,是哪一位使徒在那時第一個公開講論,說到主的復活——
1:2341
καὶ ταύταις πεπι στευκότα, προϊδεῖν τε προφητικῶς αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ διαρρή δην εἰπεῖν, ὡς οὐκ ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ᾅδου ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδε διαφθοράν
—and had believed these things, foreseeing his resurrection prophetically, and said expressly that his soul was not left in Hades, neither did his flesh see corruption?
——並信了這些事,先知性地預見了祂的復活,又明明地說:祂的魂不撇在陰間,祂的肉身也不見朽壞?
1:2342
{ΟΡΘ.} Τούτων τοιγαροῦν ἡ ἀνάστασις
ORTH.: Of these, therefore, is the resurrection.
正統者:所以復活乃是屬於這些的。
1:2343
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Καὶ πῶς ἄν τις τῆς οὐ τεθνηκυίας ψυχῆς ἀνάστασιν εἴποι γε σωφρονῶν; { ΟΡΘ.} Οἱ τῆς ἀτρέπτου καὶ ἀπεριγράφου θεότητος καὶ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὸν θάνατον καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εἶναι λέγοντες, πῶς ἡμῖν ἐξαίφνης ἀνεφάνητε σώφρονες, ὡς παραιτεῖσθαι καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ προσάπτειν τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὄνομα; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ὅτι τῷ πεπτωκότι πρόσφορον τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως πρόσ ρημα
ERAN.: And how could anyone in his right mind speak of a resurrection of a soul that had not died? ORTH.: You who say that both the passion and the death and the resurrection belong to the unchangeable and uncircumscribed Godhead—how have you suddenly appeared to us as men of sound mind, so as to refuse to attach the name of resurrection even to the soul? ERAN.: Because the term 'resurrection' properly belongs to that which has fallen.
受助者:凡有理智的人,怎能說一個未曾死過的魂復活呢?正統者:你們既說那不改變、不受局限之神性也有受苦、有死、有復活,如今怎麼忽然在我們面前顯得心智健全,以致連把復活之名安在魂上也要拒絕?受助者:因為「復活」一詞恰恰是屬於那已經跌倒的。
1:2344
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' οὐ δίχα ψυχῆς τὸ σῶμα τυγχάνει τῆς ἀναστάσεως, νεουργούμενον δὲ τῷ θείῳ βουλήματι, καὶ τῇ ὁμόζυγι συναπτόμενον, ἀπολαμβάνει τὸ ζῆν
ORTH.: But it is not apart from the soul that the body attains the resurrection; rather, being made new by the divine will and joined again to its yoke-fellow, it receives back life.
正統者:然而身體並非離了魂而得復活;乃是藉神聖的旨意被重新造過,又與它的配偶(魂)聯合,便重得生命。
1:2345
{ΟΡΘ.} Σαφέστερον ταῦτα διδάσκει ὁ θεῖος Ἰεζεκιήλ
ORTH.: The divine Ezekiel teaches these things more clearly.
正統者:神聖的以西結將這些事教導得更為清楚。
1:2346
ἀπέλαβεν ἁρμονίαν, καὶ ἔφυσε νεῦρα καὶ φλέβας καὶ ἀρτηρίας, καὶ τὰς μεταξὺ τούτων ὑπεστρωμένας σάρκας, καὶ τὸ δέρμα τούτων ἁπάντων τὸ κάλυμμα, καὶ τότε τὰς ψυχὰς ἐπανελθεῖν πρὸς τὰ οἰκεῖα παρηγγύησε σώματα
...it received back its structure, and put forth sinews and veins and arteries, and the flesh laid beneath among these, and the skin as a covering over them all; and then he commanded the souls to return to their proper bodies.
……它重得了骨節的聯絡,長出了筋、脈與動脈,並在這些之間鋪墊的肉,又有皮作這一切的遮蓋;然後祂吩咐眾魂歸回各自的身體。
1:2347
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ μέντοι κυριακὸν σῶμα ταύτην οὐχ ὑπέμεινε τὴν διαφθο ράν, ἀλλ' ἀκήρατον διαμεῖναν ἀπέλαβε τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τὴν οἰκείαν ψυ χήν
ORTH.: The Lord's body, however, did not undergo this corruption, but remaining undefiled it received back its own soul on the third day.
正統者:然而主的身體並未經歷這朽壞,乃是保持不受玷污,在第三日重得了自己的魂。
1:2348
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγάρτοι τούτων τὸ πάθος, ὧν καὶ ὁ θάνατος; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTH.: Therefore the passion belongs to those to whom the death also belongs? ERAN.: Certainly.
正統者:所以受苦是屬於那也承受死亡者的?受助者:當然。
1:2349
{ΟΡΘ.} Ὧν δὲ ὁ θάνατος, τούτων ἄρα καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀνάγκη
ORTH.: And to those to whom the death belongs, to these also belongs the resurrection? ERAN.: Necessarily.
正統者:而死亡屬於誰,復活也就屬於誰?受助者:必然如此。
1:2350
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκ ἄρα ἡ θεότης ὑπέμεινε θάνατον, ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τῷ χωρισμῷ τῆς ψυχῆς
ORTH.: Then it was not the Godhead that underwent death, but the body, through the separation of the soul.
正統者:這樣看來,經歷死亡的不是神性,乃是身體,是藉著魂與身體的分離。
1:2351
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῶν ἀτόπων τούτων λόγων ἐγώ γε οὐκ ἀνέξομαι
ERAN.: I for my part will not endure these absurd statements.
受助者:至於我,我斷不能容忍這些荒謬的說法。
1:2352
{ΟΡΘ.} Τοῖς οἰκείοις οὖν διαμάχῃ λόγοις·
ORTH.: Then you are contending against your own arguments; for these, which you have named absurd, are yours.
正統者:那麼你是在與你自己的論點爭辯了;因為這些被你稱為荒謬的,原是你的。
1:2353
σοὶ γὰρ οὗτοί γε, οὓς ἀτόπους ὠνόμασας
For these very ones, which you called absurd, are yours.
因為這些被你稱為荒謬的,正是你的。
1:2354
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Συκοφαντεῖς με ὅλως γε·
ERAN.: You are wholly slandering me; for none of these arguments is mine.
受助者:你完全是在誣賴我;因為這些論點沒有一個是我的。
1:2355
τῶνδε γὰρ τῶν λόγων οὐδεὶς ἐμός
For none of these words is mine.
因為這些話沒有一句是我的。
1:2356
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὅταν, τινὸς ἐρωτῶντος ποῖόν ἐστι τὸ ζῷον τὸ λογικὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ θνητόν, ἀποκρίναιτό τις καὶ εἴποι, ἄνθρωπος, τίνα ἂν καλέ σαις ἑρμηνέα τοῦ λόγου, τὸν ἐρόμενον ἢ τὸν ἀποκρινόμενον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὸν ἀποκρινόμενον
ORTH.: When, someone asking what the living creature is that is at once rational and mortal, one should answer and say 'man,' whom would you call the interpreter of the definition—the questioner or the answerer? ERAN.: The answerer.
正統者:當有人問:那既有理性又必死的活物是甚麼,而有人回答說「人」的時候,你要稱誰為這定義的闡釋者呢——是發問的人,還是回答的人?受助者:是回答的人。
1:2357
{ ΟΡΘ.} Εἰκότως ἄρα ἔφην σοὺς εἶναι τούσδε τοὺς λόγους·
ORTH.: Rightly, then, did I say that these arguments are yours;
正統者:所以我說這些論點是你的,乃是理所當然的;
1:2358
σὺ γὰρ δήπουθεν ἀποκρινόμενος καὶ τὰ μὲν ἀπαγορεύων, τὰ δὲ συνομολογῶν, ἐβεβαίους τοὺς λόγους
for you, of course, in answering—denying some things and agreeing to others—confirmed the arguments.
因為你在回答時,既否認了某些事,又同意了另一些事,便確立了這些論點。
1:2359
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκοῦν ἀποκρινοῦμαι μὲν οὐδαμῶς, ἐρήσομαι δὲ μόνον·
ERAN.: Then I will by no means answer, but will only ask.
受助者:那麼我斷不再回答,只要發問。
1:2360
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Τί δήποτε πρὸς τὴν ἀποστολικὴν φὴς ῥῆσιν ἐκείνην·
ERAN.: What, then, do you say to that apostolic saying:
受助者:那麼,對於使徒那句話,你要怎麼說:
1:2361
Εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν; Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ οὔτε σώματος οὔτε ψυχῆς ἐμνημόνευσεν
'For had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory'? For here he made mention neither of body nor of soul.
「因為他們若曉得,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了」?因為在這裡他既未題身體,也未題魂。
1:2362
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ τὸ σαρκὶ προσθετέον ἐνταῦθα, τοῦτο δὴ τὸ ὑμέτερον τὸ κατὰ τῆς τοῦ λόγου θεότητος ἐξευρεθὲν ὑμῖν μηχάνημα·
ORTH.: Then neither must one add 'in the flesh' here—this device of yours that you have invented against the Godhead of the Word;
正統者:那麼在這裡也不可加上「在肉身裡」——這是你們所設計、用來抵擋道之神性的伎倆;
1:2363
ἀλλὰ γυμνῇ τῇ τοῦ λόγου θεότητι προσαπτέον τὸ πάθος
but the passion must be attached to the bare Godhead of the Word.
倒要把受苦歸給那赤裸的道之神性。
1:2364
ἡ δὲ ἀσώματος φύσις αὐτὴ καθ' αὑτὴν παθεῖν οὐχ οἵα τε ἦν
But the bodiless nature was not by itself capable of suffering.
然而那無形體的性情,本身是不能受苦的。
1:2365
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν προσήκει τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς προσθεῖναι ῥητοῖς
ORTH.: But it is in no way fitting to add anything to the apostolic words.
正統者:然而向使徒的話語增添甚麼,絕不合宜。
1:2366
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδὲν ἄτοπον τὸν ἀποστολικὸν εἰδότα σκοπὸν τὸ ἐλλεῖπον προσθεῖναι
ERAN.: There is nothing absurd in one who knows the apostolic aim supplying what is lacking.
受助者:凡知道使徒本意的人,補上所欠缺的,並無荒謬之處。
1:2367
{ΟΡΘ.} Προσθεῖναι μέντοι τοῖς θείοις μανικόν ἐστι καὶ θρασύ·
ORTH.: To add to the divine words is madness and audacity;
正統者:向神聖的話語增添,乃是狂妄與放肆;
1:2368
ἀναπτύσσειν δὲ τὰ γεγραμμένα καὶ τὴν κεκρυμμένην ἀποκαλύπτειν διάνοιαν ὅσιόν τε καὶ εὐαγές
but to unfold what is written and to reveal the hidden meaning is holy and pious.
但將所寫的展開,將隱藏的意思揭示出來,乃是聖潔而虔敬的。
1:2369
{ΟΡΘ.} Οὐδὲν οὖν ἀπεικὸς οὐδὲ ἀνόσιον δρῴημεν ἂν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐρευνῶντες τῶν γεγραμμένων τὸν νοῦν
ORTH.: We then would be doing nothing unseemly or unholy in searching out the meaning of what is written.
正統者:這樣,我們探究所寫之話的意思,也就不算作了甚麼不當或不敬的事。
1:2370
{ ΟΡΘ.} Κοινῇ τοίνυν τὸ δοκοῦν κεκρύφθαι ζητήσωμεν
ORTH.: Let us then in common seek out what seems to lie hidden.
正統者:那麼讓我們一同尋出那似乎隱藏著的意思。
1:2371
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου τὸν θεῖον Ἰάκωβον ὁ μέγας προσηγό-ρευσε Παῦλος
ORTH.: The great Paul called the divine James the brother of the Lord.
正統者:偉大的保羅稱那神聖的雅各為主的兄弟。
1:2372
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς τοίνυν αὐτὸν νοήσομεν ἀδελφόν; πότερον τῇ τῆς θεό τητος ἢ τῇ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἀγχιστείᾳ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τὰς ἡνωμένας φύσεις διελεῖν οὐκ ἀνέξομαι
ORTH.: In what sense, then, shall we understand him to be a brother—by kinship of the Godhead or of the manhood? ERAN.: I will not endure to divide the united natures.
正統者:那麼我們要在甚麼意義上領會他為兄弟呢——是照神性的親屬關係,還是照人性的親屬關係?受助者:我斷不容許將那聯合的性情分開。
1:2373
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ μὴν πολλάκις διεῖλες ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐξητασμένοις
ORTH.: And yet you have often divided them in what was examined before.
正統者:然而在前面所查考的事上,你已多次將它們分開了。
1:2374
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο δράσεις καὶ νῦν
And you will do this very same thing now as well.
如今你也要行這同樣的事。
1:2375
Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, μονογενῆ τὸν θεὸν λόγον λέγεις υἱόν; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω λέγω
For tell me: do you call God the Word an only-begotten Son? ERAN.: So I say.
因為請告訴我:你稱那神,道,為獨生子麼?受助者:我正是這樣說。
1:2376
{ ΟΡΘ.}Ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς τὸν μόνον υἱὸν δηλοῖ; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Πάνυγε
ORTH.: And 'only-begotten' signifies the sole Son? ERAN.: Certainly.
正統者:而「獨生」表明那惟一的兒子?受助者:當然。
1:2377
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἥκιστα δὲ ἀδελφὸν ὁ μονογενὴς ἔχει; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐδαμῶς ἔχει·
ORTH.: And the only-begotten has no brother at all? ERAN.: He has none at all; for he could not be called only-begotten if he had a brother.
正統者:而那獨生者全然沒有兄弟?受助者:全然沒有;因為祂若有兄弟,就不能被稱為獨生了。
1:2378
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἀδελφὸν ἔχων κληθείη μονο γενής
For he could not be called only-begotten if he had a brother.
因為祂若有兄弟,就不能被稱為獨生。
1:2379
{ΟΡΘ.} Ψευδῶς ἄρα κεκλήκασι τὸν Ἰάκωβον ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου
ORTH.: Then they have falsely called James the brother of the Lord.
正統者:那麼他們稱雅各為主的兄弟,豈非虛謊?
1:2380
Μονογενὴς γὰρ ὁ κύριος, ἥκιστα δὲ ἀδελφὸν ὁ μονογενὴς ἔχει
For the Lord is only-begotten, and the only-begotten has no brother at all.
因為主是獨生的,而那獨生者全然沒有兄弟。
1:2381
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀσώματος ὁ κύριος, ἵνα μόνα τὰ τῇ θεότητι προσήκοντά φασι τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ κήρυκες
ERANISTES: But the Lord is not incorporeal, so that the heralds of the truth should ascribe to Him only what pertains to the Godhead.
厄拉尼斯特:然而主並非無身體的,以致真理的傳報者只把那屬於神性的事歸給祂。
1:2382
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς ἂν οὖν δείξαις ἀληθῆ τοῦ ἀποστόλου τὸν λόγον; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Λέγων ὅτι κατὰ σάρκα οὗτος τῆς δεσποτικῆς συγγενείας μετεῖχεν
ORTHODOXOS: How then would you show the apostle's word to be true? ERANISTES: By saying that it was according to the flesh that He shared in the kinship with the Master.
正統者:那麼你如何能證明使徒的話是真確的呢?厄拉尼斯特:藉著說:祂是按著肉體與那位主有親屬關係。
1:2383
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἰδοὺ πάλιν ἡμῖν εἰσήγαγες τὴν παρ' ὑμῶν κατηγορου μένην διαίρεσιν
ORTHODOXOS: Behold, you have again brought in for us that very distinction which you censure in us.
正統者:看哪,你又向我們引入了那你在我們身上所指責的區分了。
1:2384
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐκ ἦν ἑτέρως τὴν συγγένειαν δεῖξαι
ERANISTES: There was no other way to show the kinship.
厄拉尼斯特:除此以外,沒有別的方法能顯明這親屬關係。
1:2385
{ ΟΡΘ.} Μὴ τοίνυν κατηγόρει τῶν ἑτέρως τὰ τοιαῦτα διαλύειν μὴ δυναμένων
ORTHODOXOS: Then do not accuse those who are unable to resolve such matters in any other way.
正統者:那麼,就不要指責那些除此之外無法解開這類難題的人。
1:2386
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἰς ἕτερα τὸν λόγον ἀπάγεις ἐκκλῖναι θέλων τὸ πρόβλημα
ERANISTES: You are leading the discussion off into other matters, wishing to evade the question.
厄拉尼斯特:你把討論引到別的事上,想要迴避這問題。
1:2387
ἐξητασμένων κἀκεῖνο λυθήσεται·
Once these things have been examined, that point too will be resolved.
當這些事已經考察過後,那一點也必得以解決。
1:2388
Τοῦ κυρίου ἀδελφὸν τὸν Ἰάκωβον ἀκούσας, οὐ τῇ θεότητι προσήκειν, ἀλλὰ τῇ σαρκὶ τὴν συγγένειαν εἴρηκας; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτως ἔφην
When you heard James called the brother of the Lord, did you not say that the kinship belonged not to the Godhead but to the flesh? ERANISTES: So I said.
當你聽見雅各被稱為主的弟兄時,你豈不是說那親屬關係不是屬於神性,而是屬於肉體嗎?厄拉尼斯特:我是這樣說的。
1:2389
{ΟΡΘ.} Κἀνταῦθα τοίνυν τοῦ σταυροῦ τὸ πάθος ἀκούσας, τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦτο προσάρμοσον
ORTHODOXOS: Here too, then, when you hear of the suffering of the cross, fit it to the flesh.
正統者:那麼,在這裡當你聽見十字架的受苦時,也要把它歸於肉體。
1:2390
{ΕΡΑΝ.}Ὁ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος κύριον τῆς δόξης τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ἐκάλεσεν
ERANISTES: The apostle Paul called the crucified one the Lord of glory.
厄拉尼斯特:使徒保羅稱那被釘十字架的為榮耀的主。
1:2391
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Ἰακώβου τὸν κύριον προσηγόρευσεν
ORTHODOXOS: And the same apostle called the Lord the brother of James.
正統者:而同一位使徒也稱主為雅各的弟兄。
1:2392
Ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ κύριος κἀνταῦθα κἀκεῖ
It is the same Lord both here and there.
這裡和那裡都是同一位主。
1:2393
Εἰ τοίνυν ὀρθῶς ἐκεῖ τὴν συγγένειαν προσήρμοσας τῇ σαρκί, καὶ τὸ πάθος δήπουθεν ταύτῃ προσαρμοστέον
If, then, you rightly fitted the kinship there to the flesh, surely the suffering also is to be fitted to it.
那麼,倘若你在那裡正確地把親屬關係歸於肉體,那受苦無疑也當歸於肉體。
1:2394
Τῶν γὰρ ἀτοπωτάτων τὴν μὲν συγγένειαν κατὰ διαίρεσιν ἐννοεῖν, τὸ δὲ πάθος ἀδιαιρέτως προσάπτειν
For it is among the most absurd things to conceive of the kinship according to distinction, yet to attach the suffering without distinction.
因為以區分來理解那親屬關係,卻不加區分地把受苦歸上去,乃是最荒謬的事之一。
1:2395
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐγὼ πείθομαι τῷ ἀποστόλῳ κύριον τῆς δόξης τὸν ἐσταυ ρωμένον προσαγορεύοντι
ERANISTES: I am persuaded by the apostle when he calls the crucified one the Lord of glory.
厄拉尼斯特:我被使徒所說服,因他稱那被釘十字架的為榮耀的主。
1:2396
{ ΟΡΘ.} Καὶ ἐγώ γε πείθομαι καὶ πιστεύω κύριον εἶναι δόξης·
ORTHODOXOS: And I too am persuaded and believe that He is the Lord of glory;
正統者:我也被說服,並且相信祂是榮耀的主;
1:2397
οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώπου τινὸς κοινοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κυρίου τῆς δόξης σῶμα ἦν τὸ τῷ ξύλῳ προσηλωθέν
for it was not the body of some common man, but the body of the Lord of glory, that was nailed to the wood.
因為那釘在木頭上的,並不是某個平常人的身體,乃是榮耀之主的身體。
1:2398
Χρὴ μέντοι εἰδέναι, ὡς ἡ ἕνωσις κοινὰ ποιεῖ τὰ ὀνόματα
One must nevertheless know that the union makes the names common.
然而人必須知道,那聯合使名稱成為共有的。
1:2399
Τὴν σάρκα τοῦ κυρίου ἐκ τῶν οὐρα νῶν κατεληλυθέναι λέγεις; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ δῆτα
Do you say that the flesh of the Lord came down from the heavens? ERANISTES: By no means.
你說主的肉體是從諸天降下來的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:絕不是。
1:2400
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ τῆς παρθένου διαπλασθῆναι; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὕτω φημί
ORTHODOXOS: But that it was formed in the womb of the Virgin? ERANISTES: So I say.
正統者:那麼是在童貞女的腹中成形的嗎?厄拉尼斯特:我是這樣說的。
1:2401
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πῶς οὖν ὁ κύριος λέγει·
ORTHODOXOS: How then does the Lord say:
正統者:那麼主為何說:
1:2402
Ἐὰν οὖν ἴδητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώ που ἀναβαίνοντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; καὶ πάλιν·
'If then you should see the Son of Man ascending to where He was before?' And again:
「你們若看見人子升到祂原先所在的地方,怎麼樣呢?」又說:
1:2403
Οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβη κεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. {ΕΡΑΝ.} Οὐ περὶ τῆς σαρκός, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῆς θεότητος λέγει
'No one has ascended into heaven except He who came down out of heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.' ERANISTES: He speaks not of the flesh but of the Godhead.
「除了那從天降下、仍在天上的人子以外,沒有人升過天。」厄拉尼斯特:祂所說的不是關乎肉體,而是關乎神性。
1:2404
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀλλ' ἡ θεότης ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρός
ORTHODOXOS: But the Godhead is from God the Father.
正統者:然而神性乃是出於神、就是父。
1:2405
Πῶς οὖν αὐτὸν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καλεῖ; {ΕΡΑΝ.} Κοινὰ τοῦ προσώπου γέγονε τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια
How then does He call Him the Son of Man? ERANISTES: The properties of the natures have become common to the person.
那麼祂為何稱祂為人子呢?厄拉尼斯特:兩性的特性已經成為那位格所共有的了。
1:2406
Εἰδέναι μέντοι κἀκεῖνο χρή, ὡς οὐ σύγχυσιν εἰργάσατο τῶν φύσεων ἡ κοινότης τῶν ὀνομάτων
One must nevertheless know this also, that the commonness of the names produced no confusion of the natures.
然而人也必須知道這一點:名稱的共有並沒有造成兩性的混淆。
1:2407
καὶ τῇ εὐσεβεῖ διακρίσει τοῦ λόγου σύμφωνα τἀναντία εὑρίσκομεν
And by the pious discernment of the word we find things that seem contrary to be in accord.
藉著對這道理敬虔的辨別,我們就發現那些看似相反的事其實是彼此相合的。
1:2408
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ὥσπερ τοίνυν καταβεβηκέναι μὲν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν τὴν θείαν ἔφησθα φύσιν, υἱὸν δέ γε ἀνθρώπου κληθῆναι αὐτὴν διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν εἴρηκας, οὕτω προσηλωθῆναι μὲν τῷ ξύλῳ τὴν σάρκα προσήκει λέγειν, ἀχώριστον δὲ ταύτης εἶναι τὴν θείαν φύσιν ὁμολογεῖν, κἀν τῷ σταυρῷ, κἀν τῷ τάφῳ, πάθος ἐκεῖθεν οὐ δεχομένην, ἐπειδὴ πάσχειν οὐ πέφυκεν, οὐδέ γε θνῄσκειν, ἀλλ' ἀθάνατον ἔχει καὶ ἀπαθῆ τὴν οὐσίαν
ORTHODOXOS: Just as, then, you said that the divine nature came down from the heavens, and yet said that it was called the Son of Man on account of the union, so it is fitting to say that the flesh was nailed to the wood, while confessing that the divine nature is inseparable from it — both on the cross and in the tomb — yet receiving no suffering therefrom, since it is not in its nature to suffer, nor indeed to die, but has an immortal and impassible essence.
正統者:那麼,正如你說神性從諸天降下,卻又說祂因那聯合而被稱為人子;照樣,我們也當說肉體被釘在木頭上,同時承認神性與它不能分離——無論在十字架上或在墳墓裡——卻絲毫不因此受苦,因為受苦不是祂本性所有的,死亡也不是,反倒祂有不死且不受苦的本質。
1:2409
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ κύριον τῆς δόξης τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ὠνόμασε, τὸ τῆς ἀπαθοῦς φύσεως ὄνομα τῇ παθητῇ προσνείμας, ἐπειδήπερ αὐτῆς ἐχρημάτισε σῶμα
For this very reason he also named the crucified one the Lord of glory, assigning the name of the impassible nature to the passible one, since it had become that nature's body.
正是為此緣故,他也稱那被釘十字架的為榮耀的主,把那不受苦之性的名稱歸給那受苦之性,因為它已成了那性的身體。
1:2410
Προσεξετάσωμεν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο
Let us further examine this also.
讓我們也進一步考察這一點。
1:2411
Εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν. Ἐσταύρωσαν τοίνυν ἣν ἔγνωσαν φύσιν, οὐχ ἣν πάμπαν ἠγνόησαν
'For had they known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.' They crucified, then, the nature which they knew, not the one they were wholly ignorant of.
「因為他們若曉得,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。」那麼,他們所釘的,是他們所認識的那個性,不是他們全然不認識的那個。
1:2412
Εἰ δὲ ἔγνωσαν ἣν ἠγνόησαν, οὐκ ἂν ἐσταύρωσαν ἥνπερ ἔγνωσαν
But if they had known that which they were ignorant of, they would not have crucified that which they did know.
然而,倘若他們認識了那他們所不知道的,他們就不會把他們所認識的釘十字架了。
1:2413
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν θείαν ἠγνόησαν, τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἐσταύρω σαν
But since they were ignorant of the divine nature, they crucified the human one.
但既然他們不認識那神性,他們所釘的乃是那人性。
1:2414
Ἢ οὐκ ἀκήκοας αὐτῶν λεγόντων·
Or have you not heard them saying:
或者你沒有聽見他們說:
1:2415
Εἰ δὲ κἀκείνην ἐπέγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν
But if they had recognized that one too, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
然而,倘若他們也認出了那一位,他們就不會把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。
1:2416
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ταῦτα μὲν ἁμηγέπη τὸ εἰκὸς ἔχει
ERANISTES: These things somehow have the appearance of probability.
厄拉尼斯特:這些話多少有幾分道理。
1:2417
Ἡ δὲ τῶν πατέρων τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνεληλυθότων διδασκαλία τῆς πίστεως αὐτὸν τὸν μονο γενῆ, τὸν ἀληθινὸν θεόν, τὸν ὁμοούσιον τῷ πατρί, παθεῖν καὶ σταυρω θῆναί φησι
But the teaching of the faith of the fathers who assembled at Nicaea says that the Only-begotten Himself, the true God, of one essence with the Father, suffered and was crucified.
然而那些在尼西亞聚集的教父們的信仰教訓卻說:那位獨生者自己、真神、與父同質者,受了苦並被釘十字架。
1:2418
{ΟΡΘ.} Τῶν πολλάκις ὁμολογηθέντων ὡς ἔοικεν ἐπιλέλησαι
ORTHODOXOS: You seem to have forgotten what has often been agreed upon.
正統者:看來你已忘記了那屢次所同意的事。
1:2419
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποίων; {ΟΡΘ.} Ὅτι μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τῷ ἑνὶ προσώπῳ καὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ καὶ τὰ ταπεινὰ προσάπτει ἡ θεία γραφή
ERANISTES: What things? ORTHODOXOS: That after the union the divine Scripture attaches to the one person both the lofty things and the lowly.
厄拉尼斯特:哪些事?正統者:就是聯合之後,聖經把那高超的與那卑微的都歸於那一個位格。
1:2420
παθόντα, σταυρωθέντα, καὶ τὴν δεκτικὴν τοῦ πάθους προδείξαντες φύσιν, οὕτω τὸ πάθος τοῖς λόγοις προσέθεσαν
Having said that He suffered and was crucified, and having first pointed out the nature capable of suffering, they thus attached the suffering to their words.
他們既說祂受苦、被釘十字架,又先指明那能受苦的性,就這樣把受苦附加在他們的話語上。
1:2421
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Οἱ πατέρες τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἐκ τοῦ φωτὸς φῶς, τὸν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πατρός, ἔφασαν παθεῖν τε καὶ σταυρωθῆναι
ERANISTES: The fathers said that the Son of God, Light from Light, He who is from the essence of the Father, both suffered and was crucified.
厄拉尼斯特:眾教父說:神的兒子,由光出光者,出於父之本質者,既受了苦又被釘十字架。
1:2422
{ ΟΡΘ.} Πολλάκις ἔφην, ὡς καὶ τὰ θεῖα καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπεια τὸ ἓν δέχεται πρόσωπον
ORTHODOXOS: I have said many times that the one person receives both the divine and the human things.
正統者:我已多次說過,那一個位格兼受神性的事與人性的事。
1:2423
καίτοι λίαν ἀκόλουθον ἦν, τὰ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς εἰρηκότας, εὐθὺς καὶ τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ θεῖναι προσηγορίαν·
And indeed it would have been quite consistent, having spoken of God the Father, to set down immediately also the title of the Son;
誠然,他們既論及神、就是父,隨即也立定子的稱號,這本是十分合理的;
1:2424
ἀλλ' ἠβουλήθησαν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸν τῆς θεολογίας καὶ τὸν τῆς οἰκονομίας ἡμῖν παραδοῦναι λόγον, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλο μὲν τὸ τῆς θεότητος, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος πρόσωπον νομισθῇ
but they wished to hand down to us at once both the doctrine of theology and that of the economy, lest one should suppose the person of the Godhead to be one thing and that of the manhood another.
但他們願意同時把神學的道理與經綸的道理一併傳給我們,免得有人以為神性的位格是一個,而人性的位格是另一個。
1:2425
Τούτου δὴ χάριν τοῖς περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰρημένοις ἐπήγαγον, ὡς χρὴ πιστεύειν καὶ εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ
For this reason they added to what had been said concerning the Father, that one must also believe in our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
為此緣故,他們在論到父所說的話之後,加上:人也必須信入我們的主耶穌基督,就是神的兒子。
1:2426
Χριστὸς δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐκλήθη
And after the incarnation the God-Word was called Christ.
而在成為人之後,神–道被稱為基督。
1:2427
Τοῦτο τοίνυν τὸ ὄνομα πάντα δέχεται, καὶ ὅσα τῆς θεότητος, καὶ ὅσα τῆς ἀνθρω πότητος ἴδια
This name, then, receives all things — both whatever is proper to the Godhead and whatever is proper to the manhood.
那麼這名稱兼受一切——無論是屬於神性的,或是屬於人性的。
1:2428
Ἐπιγινώσκομεν δὲ ὅμως, τίνα μὲν ταύτης, τίνα δὲ ἐκείνης τῆς φύσεως·
Yet we nonetheless recognize which things belong to this nature and which to that;
然而我們仍舊分辨得出哪些事屬於這一性,哪些事屬於那一性;
1:2429
καὶ τοῦτο καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ συμβόλου τῆς πίστεως καταμαθεῖν εὐπετές
and this too is easy to learn from the very symbol of the faith.
這一點從那信仰的信經本身也是容易明白的。
1:2430
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δέ, θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, τίνος ἴδιον εἶναι φής; τῆς θεότητος ἢ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Τῆς θεότητος
ORTHODOXOS: And the phrase 'true God from true God' — of which do you say it is proper: of the Godhead or of the manhood? ERANISTES: Of the Godhead.
正統者:那麼「出於真神的真神」這句話,你說它是屬於哪一者的呢?是屬於神性,還是屬於人性?厄拉尼斯特:屬於神性。
1:2431
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν καὶ τῷ πατρὶ ὁμοούσιος οὐχ ἡ σάρξ, οὐδέ γε ἡ ψυχή·
ORTHODOXOS: Therefore that which is of one essence with the Father is not the flesh, nor even the soul,
正統者:所以那與父同質的,並不是肉體,也不是魂,
1:2432
ἀλλ' ἡ θεότης, ἡ τὰ πάντα τεκτηναμένη; { ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀληθές
but the Godhead, which fashioned all things? ERANISTES: True.
乃是那創造萬有的神性,是嗎?厄拉尼斯特:不錯。
1:2433
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὕτω δὴ οὖν χρὴ πάθος ἀκούοντας καὶ σταυρὸν ἐπιγινώσκειν τὴν φύσιν τὴν δεξαμένην τὸ πάθος, καὶ μὴ τῇ ἀπαθεῖ προσάπτειν, ἀλλ' ἐκείνῃ,ἣ τούτου γε ἕνεκα προσελήφθη
ORTHODOXOS: So then, when we hear of suffering and the cross, we must recognize the nature that received the suffering, and not attach it to the impassible one, but to that nature which was assumed for this very purpose.
正統者:那麼,當我們聽見受苦與十字架時,就當認明那接受受苦的性,不要把它歸給那不受苦的性,乃要歸給那正是為此目的而被取上的性。
1:2434
Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἀξιάγαστοι πατέρες ἀπαθῆ τὴν θείαν ὡμολόγησαν φύσιν, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ τὸ πάθος προσήρμοσαν, μαρτυρεῖ τὸ τῆς πίστεως τέλος·
That the most admirable fathers also confessed the divine nature to be impassible, but fitted the suffering to the flesh, the conclusion of the creed of the faith bears witness;
至於那些最可敬佩的教父也承認神性是不受苦的,卻把受苦歸於肉體,這一點有那信仰信經的結尾為證;
1:2435
Τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας, Ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, καὶ πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγένετο, ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας τινὸς ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἶναι ἢ τρεπτὸν ἢ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ ἁγία καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ ἐκκλησία. Ὅρα δὲ οὖν ὁποίαν ἠπείλησαν τιμωρίαν τοῖς τὸ πάθος τῇ φύσει τῇ θείᾳ προσάπτουσιν
'But those who say, There was once when He was not, and, Before He was begotten He was not, and that He came into being out of things that were not, or who assert that the Son of God is of another hypostasis or essence, or is mutable or changeable — these the holy catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes.' See then what kind of punishment they threatened against those who attach the suffering to the divine nature.
「至於那些說『祂曾有一時不存在』、『祂受生之前並不存在』、以及說祂是從無有中成的,或主張神的兒子是出於另一個本體或本質,或說祂是可變或可改的——這些人,聖而公之使徒的教會就把他們咒詛出去。」你且看,他們對那些把受苦歸於神性之人所威嚇的,是何等的刑罰。
1:2436
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Περὶ τροπῆς αὐτοῖς ὁ λόγος ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἀλλοιώσεως
ERANISTES: Their discourse there is about mutation and change.
厄拉尼斯特:他們在那裡所論的是關乎變異與更改。
1:2437
{ΟΡΘ.} Τὸ δὲ πάθος τί ἕτερόν ἐστι ἢ τροπὴ καὶ ἀλλοίωσις; Εἰ γὰρ ἀπαθὴς πρὸ τῆς σαρκώσεως ὢν μετὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν ἔπαθε, τροπὴν δήπουθεν ὑπομείνας ἔπαθε·
ORTHODOXOS: But what else is suffering than mutation and change? For if, being impassible before the incarnation, He suffered after the incarnation, He surely suffered by undergoing a change;
正統者:然而受苦豈是別的,不就是變異與更改嗎?因為,倘若祂在成為肉體之前是不受苦的,而在成為肉體之後受了苦,那祂受苦無疑是經歷了一種變異;
1:2438
καὶ εἰ ἀθάνατος πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ὢν ἐγεύσατο θανάτου, κατὰ τὸν ὑμέτερον λόγον, μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώ πησιν, ἠλλοιώθη πάντως θνητὸς ἐξ ἀθανάτου γενόμενος
and if, being immortal before the incarnation, He tasted death — according to your account — after the incarnation, He was surely altered, having become mortal out of immortal.
並且,倘若祂在成為人之前是不死的,卻按你的說法在成為人之後嘗了死味,那祂就必定被改變了,從不死的成了會死的。
1:2439
Ἀλλὰ τοὺς τοιούσδε λόγους καὶ μὴν δὴ καὶ τοὺς τούτων πατέρας τῶν ἱερῶν οἱ πανεύφημοι πατέρες ἐξελαύνουσι περιβόλων, καὶ ὡς σεσηπότα μέλη τοῦ ὑγιαίνοντος ἀποκόπτουσι σώματος
But the all-praised fathers drive out of the sacred precincts both such doctrines and indeed the very authors of them, and cut them off as rotten members from the healthy body.
然而那大受稱讚的眾教父,把這樣的道理連同它們的始作俑者一同從神聖的境界中驅逐出去,如同把腐爛的肢體從健康的身體上砍掉。
1:2440
Οὗ δὴ χάριν σε παρακαλοῦμεν δεῖσαι τὴν τιμωρίαν, καὶ μισῆσαι τὴν βλασφημίαν
For this reason we beseech you to fear the punishment, and to hate the blasphemy.
為此緣故,我們懇求你懼怕那刑罰,並憎惡那褻瀆的話。
1:2441
ὧν ἔνιοι μὲν τῆς θαυμασίας ἐκείνης ὁμηγύρεως ἐκοινώνη σαν, τινὲς δὲ μετ' ἐκείνους ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις διέπρεψαν, τινὲς δὲ πάλαι καὶ πρόπαλαι τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐφώτισαν
Of these, some shared in that wonderful assembly, some after them shone forth in the churches, and some long, long ago enlightened the world.
在這些人中,有些曾參與那奇妙的聚會,有些在他們之後在眾教會中顯赫,還有些在很久很久以前就光照了普世。
1:2442
Ἀλλ' οὔτε τὸ διάφορον τῶν καιρῶν, οὔτε τὸ ἑτερόγλωττον τῶν φωνῶν τὴν συμφωνίαν ἐπή μανεν, ἀλλ' ἐοίκασι λύρᾳ πολλὰς μὲν ἐχούσῃ καὶ διαφόρους χορδάς, μίαν δὲ ἠχὴν παναρμόνιον ἀφιείσῃ
But neither the difference of the times nor the diversity of tongues marred the harmony; rather, they were like a lyre having many and diverse strings, yet giving forth one all-harmonious sound.
然而,無論是時代的不同,或是言語的相異,都沒有損害那和諧;他們反倒好像一具豎琴,雖有許多不同的絃,卻發出一種完全和諧的聲音。
1:2443
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐρασμίαν ἐμοὶ καὶ τριπόθητον προσοίσεις ἀκρόασιν·
ERANISTES: You will offer me a most lovely and thrice-longed-for hearing;
厄拉尼斯特:你要給我一場最可愛、最令人渴慕的聆聽;
1:2444
ἀναμφίλεκτος γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη διδασκαλία καὶ λίαν ἐστὶν ὀνησιφόρος
for such teaching is beyond dispute and exceedingly profitable.
因為這樣的教訓是無可爭辯的,而且極其有益。
1:2445
{ΟΡΘ.} Ἀναπέτασον τοίνυν τὰς ἀκοάς, καὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν κρου νῶν ὑποδέχου τὰ νάματα
ORTHODOXOS: Open wide your ears, then, and receive the streams of the spiritual fountains.
正統者:那麼,敞開你的耳朵,來領受那屬靈泉源的流水吧。
1:2446
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰγνατίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας καὶ μάρτυρος
Of the holy Ignatius, bishop of Antioch and martyr.
出自聖伊格那丟,安提阿的主教與殉道者。
1:2447
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Σμυρναίους ἐπιστολῆς
From the Epistle to the Smyrnaeans.
出自致士每拿人書信。
1:2448
ἀπέχονται, διὰ τὸ μὴ ὁμολογεῖν τὴν εὐχαριστίαν σάρκα εἶναι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν παθοῦσαν, ἣν τῇ χρηστότητι ὁ πατὴρ ἤγειρεν
They abstain, because they do not confess the Eucharist to be the flesh of our Savior Jesus Christ, which suffered for our sins, and which the Father in His goodness raised up.
他們有所禁戒,因為他們不承認那感恩祭乃是我們救主耶穌基督的肉體,就是為我們的罪受了苦、且父按祂的良善所使之復活的那肉體。
1:2449
Εἰρηναίου ἐπισκόπου Λουγδούνου
Of Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.
出自愛任紐,里昂的主教。
1:2450
Ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου λόγου τῶν εἰς τὰς αἱρέσεις
From the third book of the works Against the Heresies.
出自《駁異端》著作的第三卷。
1:2451
Φανερὸν οὖν ὅτι Παῦλος ἄλλον Χριστὸν οὐκ οἶδεν, ἀλλ' ἢ τοῦτον τὸν ἐκ παρθένου γεννηθέντα καὶ παθόντα καὶ ταφέντα καὶ ἀναστάντα, ὃν καὶ ἄνθρωπον λέγει
It is clear, then, that Paul knows no other Christ than this One who was born of the Virgin, who suffered and was buried and rose again, whom he also calls a man.
由此可見,保羅所認識的基督別無其他,正是這一位——那由童貞女所生、受苦、被埋葬、又復活的基督,他也稱這一位為人。
1:2452
Εἰπὼν γάρ, Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, ἐπιφέρει τὴν αἰτίαν ἀποδιδοὺς τῆς σαρκώσεως αὐτοῦ·
For having said, 'But if Christ is proclaimed as risen from the dead,' he goes on to give the reason for His incarnation, saying:
因為他既說:「若傳基督是從死人中復活了」,接著便說明祂成為肉身的緣由,說道:
1:2453
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνά στασις νεκρῶν. Καὶ πανταχοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς νεκρώσεως, τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κέχρη ται ὀνόματι, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ, Μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε, ὑπὲρ οὗ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε. Καὶ πάλιν·
'For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.' And everywhere, when speaking of the Passion of our Lord and of His manhood and of His death, he employs the name of Christ, as in that passage, 'Do not by your food destroy him for whom Christ died.' And again:
「既然死是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。」凡論到我們主的受難、祂的人性以及祂的死時,他處處都使用「基督」這名,正如那句:「不可因你的食物叫那人敗壞,基督已經替他死了。」又如:
1:2454
Νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ ὑμεῖς οἵ ποτε ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν·
'But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.' And again:
「你們從前遠離的人,如今卻在基督耶穌裡,靠著基督的血,已經得親近了。」又如:
1:2455
Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα·
'Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us;'
「基督既為我們成了咒詛,就贖出我們脫離律法的咒詛」;
1:2456
Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
'for it is written, Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree.' From the same author, from the same discourse:
「因為經上記著:凡掛在木頭上的都是被咒詛的。」同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2457
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἵνα πειρασθῇ, οὕτω καὶ λόγος ἵνα δοξασθῇ·
For just as He was man in order to be tempted, so also He was Word in order to be glorified;
因為正如祂為人是為要受試探,照樣祂為道也是為要得榮耀;
1:2458
ἡσυχάζοντος μὲν τοῦ λόγου ἐν τῷ πειράζεσθαι καὶ σταυροῦσθαι καὶ ἀποθνῄσκειν·
the Word remaining quiet in the being tempted and being crucified and dying,
當祂受試探、被釘十字架、並死去的時候,那道靜默不動;
1:2459
συγγινομένου δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐν τῷ νικᾶν καὶ ὑπο μένειν καὶ χρηστεύεσθαι καὶ ἀνίστασθαι καὶ ἀναλαμβάνεσθαι
but being present with the man in the conquering and the enduring and the showing of kindness and the rising again and the being taken up.
而當祂得勝、忍耐、施行慈惠、復活並被接升上去的時候,那道卻與那人同在。
1:2460
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ εʹ λόγου τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας
From the same author, from the fifth book of the same treatise:
同一作者,出自同一論著的第五卷:
1:2461
Τῷ ἰδίῳ οὖν αἵματι λυτρωσαμένου ἡμᾶς τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ δόντος τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν καὶ τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀντὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων σαρκῶν
The Lord having redeemed us by His own blood, and having given His soul on behalf of our souls, and His own flesh in exchange for our flesh.
主既用祂自己的血救贖了我們,又捨了祂的性命代替我們的性命,並以祂自己的肉身代替我們的肉身。
1:2462
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἱππολύτου ἐπισκόπου καὶ μάρτυρος
Of the holy Hippolytus, bishop and martyr.
出自聖希坡律陀,主教兼殉道者。
1:2463
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς βασιλίδα τινὰ ἐπιστολῆς
From the letter to a certain empress.
出自致某位皇后的書信。
1:2464
Ἀπαρχὴν οὖν τοῦτον λέγει τῶν κεκοιμημένων, ἅτε πρωτότοκον τῶν νεκρῶν
He therefore calls Him the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep, inasmuch as He is the firstborn of the dead.
所以他稱祂為睡了之人的初熟果子,因祂是從死人中首先復生的。
1:2465
Ὃς ἀναστὰς καὶ βουλόμενος ἐπιδεικνύναι ὅτι τοῦτο ἦν τὸ ἐγηγερμένον, ὅπερ ἦν καὶ ἀποθνῇσκον, δισταζόντων τῶν μαθητῶν, προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν Θωμᾶν ἔφη·
Who, when He had risen, and desiring to show that this which was raised was the very same which had also died, the disciples being in doubt, called Thomas to Him and said:
祂復活以後,願要顯明那復活起來的,正是那曾死去的同一位;當門徒疑惑之時,祂便召湯瑪斯前來,說道:
1:2466
Ἀπαρχὴν τοῦτον εἰπὼν ἐπεμαρτύρησε τῷ ὑφ' ἡμῶν εἰρημένῳ, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος σάρκα λαβὼν ὁ σωτήρ, ἤγειρε ταύτην, ἀπαρχὴν ποιούμενος τῆς τῶν δικαίων σαρκός, ἵν' οἱ πάντες ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τοῦ ἐγηγερμένου προσδόκιμον τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἕξομεν πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτόν
By calling Him the firstfruits, he bore witness to what has been said by us, namely that the Saviour, having taken flesh from the same lump, raised it up, making it the firstfruits of the flesh of the righteous, so that all of us, in the hope of Him who is risen, may have the resurrection as our expectation, believing in Him.
他稱祂為初熟果子,就印證了我們所說的:救主既從同一團塊中取了肉身,便使這肉身復活,作為義人肉身的初熟果子,好叫我們眾人因那復活者而懷有盼望,信入祂,就得以期待復活。
1:2467
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τοὺς δύο λῃστάς
Of the same author, from the discourse on the two thieves:
同一作者,出自論兩個強盜的講論:
1:2468
Ἀμφότερα παρέσχε τὸ τοῦ κυρίου σῶμα τῷ κόσμῳ, αἷμα τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ὕδωρ τὸ ἅγιον
The body of the Lord bestowed both things upon the world: the sacred blood and the holy water.
主的身體將兩樣賜給了世界:那神聖的血與那聖潔的水。
1:2469
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2470
Καὶ νεκρόν τε ὂν τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον τρόπον μεγάλην ἔχει ζωῆς ἐν αὐτῷ δύναμιν
And though the body was dead after the human manner, it has in itself a great power of life.
那身體雖按人的樣式已經死了,卻在其中含有極大的生命大能。
1:2471
Ἃ γὰρ οὐ προχεῖται τῶν νεκρῶν σωμάτων, ταῦτα ἐξ αὐτοῦ προεχέθη, αἷμά τε καὶ ὕδωρ, ἵν' εἰδείημεν, ἡλίκον ἡ κατασκηνώσασα δύναμις ἐν τῷ σώματι πρὸς ζωὴν δύναται, ὡς μήτε αὐτὸ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὅμοιον φαίνεσθαι νεκροῖς, ἡμῖν δὲ τὰ ζωῆς αἴτια προχεῖν δύνασθαι
For those things which do not flow forth from dead bodies, these flowed forth from Him, both blood and water, that we might know how great is the power which had taken up its dwelling in the body unto life, so that it neither appeared like other dead bodies, but was able to pour forth for us the causes of life.
因為凡不從死屍中流出的,這些卻從祂流了出來,就是血和水,好叫我們知道那安居在身體中、歸於生命的大能是何等浩大,以致這身體既不像其他死屍那樣,反倒能為我們湧流出生命的源泉。
1:2472
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2473
Οὐ συντρίβεται δὲ ὀστοῦν τοῦ ἁγίου προβάτου, δεικνύντος τοῦ τύπου μὴ καθικνούμενον τῆς δυνάμεως τὸ πάθος·
But not a bone of the holy Lamb is broken, the type showing that the suffering did not reach unto the power;
然而這聖潔羔羊的骨頭一根也不折斷,這預表顯明那苦難並未觸及那大能;
1:2474
σώματος γὰρ ὀστέα δύνα μις
for the bones are the power of the body.
因為骨頭乃是身體的力量。
1:2475
Τοῦ ἁγίου Εὐσταθίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ
Of the holy Eustathius, bishop of Antioch and confessor.
出自聖尤斯塔修,安提阿主教兼認信者。
1:2476
μάλιστα μὲν γάρ, εἰ μὴ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκεν σωτηρίας εἰς τὴν τοῦ θανάτου σφαγὴν τὸ ἴδιον ἑκουσίως ἐξεδίδου σῶμα
For above all, if it were not for the sake of the salvation of men that He willingly delivered up His own body to the slaughter of death—
因為最要緊的是,倘若祂不是為了人類的救恩,而甘心將自己的身體交付於死亡的宰殺——
1:2477
Πρῶτον μὲν πολλὴν αὐτῷ περιάπτουσιν ἀδυναμίαν, ὅτι μὴ οἷός τε ἐγένετο τὴν τῶν πολεμίων ὁρμὴν ἐπισχεῖν
First, they attach much weakness to Him, in that He was not able to withstand the assault of His enemies.
首先,他們把許多的軟弱加在祂身上,說祂無力抵擋仇敵的攻勢。
1:2478
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2479
ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὑτοῦ.Ὁ ἄνθρωπος γὰρ ὁ ἀποθανὼν τριήμερος μὲν ἀνίσταται, τῇ δὲ Μαρίᾳ καρτερίᾳ μὲν ψυχῆς ἅπτεσθαι προθυμουμένῃ τῶν ἁγίων μελῶν ἀνθυπενέγκας ἐκφωνεῖ·
'the beginning of His ways.' For the man who died rises again on the third day; but to Mary, who in the steadfastness of her soul was eager to touch the holy limbs, He replied and cried out, saying:
「祂道路的起頭。」因為那死去的人在第三日復活了;然而對於馬利亞,她以堅定的心切望要摸那聖潔的肢體,祂卻回答並高聲說道:
1:2480
Μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου·
'Touch Me not, for I have not yet ascended to My Father;
「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父;
1:2481
πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου, καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς·
but go to My brethren, and say to them:
你往我弟兄那裡去,告訴他們:
1:2482
Ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. Τὸ δ', Οὔπω ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου, οὐχ ὁ λόγος ἔφασκε καὶ θεὸς ὁ οὐρανόθεν ὁρμώμενος, καὶ ἐν τοῖς κόλποις διαιτώμενος τοῦ πατρός, οὐδ' ἡ πάντα τὰ γενητὰ περιέχουσα σοφία·
I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your God.' Now the words, 'I have not yet ascended to My Father,' were not spoken by the Word and God who set out from heaven and abides in the bosom of the Father, nor by the Wisdom that encompasses all created things;
我要升上去見我的父,也是你們的父,見我的神,也是你們的神。」如今這話「我還沒有升上去見我的父」,並不是那從天而來、安居於父懷中的道與神所說的,也不是那包羅一切受造之物的智慧所說的;
1:2483
ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ὁ ἐκ παντοδαπῶν ἡρμολογημένος μελῶν ἄνθρωπος τοῦτο ἐπέφηνεν, ὁ ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐγερθεὶς καὶ οὐδέπω μὲν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἀνελθών, ταμιευόμενος δὲ αὑτῷ τῆς προόδου τὴν ἀπαρχήν
but it was that very man, framed together out of manifold limbs, who declared this—he who was raised from the dead and had not yet, after death, ascended to the Father, but was reserving to himself the firstfruits of the going forth.
乃是那由眾多肢體所組成的人所宣告的——就是那從死人中復活、卻在死後尚未升上去見父、而是為自己保留那前行之初熟果子的那一位。
1:2484
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2485
Κύριον δὲ τῆς δόξης αὐτὸν τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν σταυρωθέντα σαφῶς ὀνομάζει γράφων, ἐπειδὴ καὶ κύριον καὶ Χριστὸν ἀνέδειξεν αὐτόν, καθάπερ οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῷ αἰσθητῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὁμοφρόνως διαλεγόμενοί φασιν·
He clearly names the very man who was crucified the Lord of glory in his writing, since he declared Him both Lord and Christ, just as the apostles, discoursing with one accord to the sensible Israel, say:
他在著作中明明稱那被釘十字架的人為榮耀的主,因為他宣告祂既是主,又是基督,正如眾使徒同心合意地對有形的以色列講論說:
1:2486
Ἀσφαλῶς οὖν γινωσκέτω πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε, τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε. Τὸν παθόντα τοιγαροῦν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἐποίησε, καὶ οὐ τὴν σοφίαν οὐδὲ τὸν λόγον τὸν ἀνέκαθεν ἔχοντα τῆς δεσποτείας τὸ κράτος, ἀλλὰ τὸν μετέωρον τῷ σταυρῷ προσεκπετάσαντα τὰς χεῖρας
'Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly that God has made Him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified.' Accordingly it was Jesus who suffered whom He made Lord, and not the Wisdom nor the Word which from the beginning possessed the sovereignty of dominion, but Him who, lifted up, spread out His hands upon the cross.
「故此,以色列全家當確實地知道,你們釘在十字架上的這位耶穌,神已經立祂為主,為基督了。」因此,祂所立為主的,乃是那受苦的耶穌,並不是那從起初就擁有統治權柄的智慧或道,而是那被高舉、在十字架上伸展雙手的那一位。
1:2487
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2488
Εἰ γὰρ ἀσώματός ἐστιν οὔτε ἁφῇ χειρῶν ὑποπίπτει, οὔτ' αἰσθητοῖς ὄμμασι περιλαμβάνεται, οὐ τρῶσιν ὑπομένει, οὐχ ἥλοις προσηλοῦται, οὐ θανάτῳ κοινωνεῖ, οὐ κρύπτεται γῇ, οὐ τάφῳ κατακλείεται, οὐκ ἐκ μνημάτων ἀνίσταται
For if it is incorporeal, it neither falls under the touch of hands, nor is grasped by the perceptible eyes, does not endure wounding, is not nailed with nails, has no share in death, is not hidden in the earth, is not enclosed in a tomb, does not rise from the graves.
因為它若是非物質的,就既不能被手觸摸,也不能被可見的眼睛所把握,不會忍受創傷,不被釘子釘住,與死無份,不被埋在地裡,不被關在墳墓中,也不從墓穴中復活。
1:2489
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2490
Οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ·
'No one takes My soul from Me;
「沒有人奪我的生命去;
1:2491
ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν. Εἰ δὲ ἑκατέρων τὴν ἐξουσίαν εἶχεν οἷα θεός, συνεχώρει μὲν αὐτοῖς λύειν ἀβούλως τὸν νεὼν ἐγχειροῦσιν, ἐπιφανέστερον δὲ ἀνιστῶν ἐνεούργει
I have authority to lay down My soul, and I have authority to take it again.' Now if He had authority over both as God, He on the one hand permitted them to destroy the temple, undertaking it thoughtlessly, but on the other hand He wrought its raising more gloriously.
我有權柄捨了它,也有權柄再取回它。」如今,祂若像神那樣對這兩者都有權柄,那麼一面祂容許他們拆毀那殿——是他們魯莽地下手——另一面祂卻更為顯赫地施行了那殿的復起。
1:2492
Ἐξ ἀναν τιρρήτων δὲ δέδεικται ψήφων, ὅτι αὐτὸς δι' ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ἴδιον ἀνεστή σατο νεουργήσας οἶκον
And it has been shown by incontrovertible proofs that He Himself, by His own power, raised up His own house, having wrought it anew.
並且已藉無可辯駁的憑據顯明:祂親自憑自己的力量,重新營造了自己的居所,使它復起。
1:2493
Ἀναθετέον δὲ καὶ τῷ θειοτάτῳ πατρὶ τὰς τοῦ υἱοῦ μεγαλουργίας
But we must also ascribe the mighty works of the Son to the most divine Father.
然而我們也當將子的大能作為歸於那至聖的父。
1:2494
Οὔτε γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς δημιουργεῖ κατὰ τὰς ἀρραγεῖς τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων ἀποφάσεις
For neither does the Son create apart from the Father, according to the unbreakable declarations of the sacred Scriptures.
因為按照聖經那不可破的斷言,子並不離開父而創造。
1:2495
Τούτου γὰρ δὴ χάριν τότε μὲν ὁ θειότατος γεννήτωρ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγερκέναι γράφεται, τότε δὲ ὁ υἱὸς τὸν ἴδιον ἀναστήσειν ὑπισχνεῖται ναόν
For this reason, then, at one time the most divine Begetter is written to have raised Christ from the dead, and at another time the Son promises that He will raise up His own temple.
正因如此,有時聖經記著那至聖的生育者已使基督從死人中復活,有時又記著子應許祂要使自己的殿復起。
1:2496
Εἰ οὖν ἐκ τῶν προεξητασμένων ἀπαθὲς δέδεικται τὸ θεῖον τοῦ Χριστοῦ πνεῦμα, περιττῶς τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ἐπισκήπτουσιν ὅροις οἱ ἐναγεῖς
If, then, from what has been previously examined, the divine Spirit of Christ has been shown to be impassible, the accursed ones assail the apostolic definitions in vain.
那麼,若從前面所考察的看來,基督那屬神的靈已被證明是不受苦的,那些可憎的人便是徒然攻擊使徒的定論了。
1:2497
Εἰ γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος ἔφρασε τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταυρῶσθαι, σαφῶς εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀφορῶν, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο δεήσει πάθος τῷ θείῳ προσάπτειν
For if Paul declared that the Lord of glory was crucified, plainly looking to the man, it does not on that account follow that suffering must be attached to the divine nature.
因為保羅若宣告那榮耀的主被釘十字架,這顯然是著眼於那人;並不因此就必須將苦難歸於那屬神的性情。
1:2498
Τί οὖν τοῦτο συνάπτουσι πλέκοντες, ἐξ ἀσθενείας ἐσταυρῶσθαι λέγοντες τὸν Χριστόν; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Why, then, do they weave together this conclusion, saying that Christ was crucified out of weakness? Of the same author, from the same discourse:
那麼,他們為何要編織這樣的結論,說基督是出於軟弱而被釘十字架呢?同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2499
Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ ἀσθενείας εἶδος περιάπτειν αὐτῷ προσῆκον ἦν, τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ταῦτα προσαρτᾶν ἀκόλουθον εἶναι φαίη τις ἄν, οὔτι γε δὴ τῷ πληρώματι τῆς θεότητος, ἢ τῷ ἀξιώματι τῆς ἀνωτάτω σοφίας, ἢ τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον γραφομένῳ θεῷ
But if indeed it were fitting to attach some form of weakness to Him, one might say that it is consistent to attribute these things to the man, and by no means to the fullness of the Godhead, or to the dignity of the supreme Wisdom, or to Him who, according to Paul, is written to be God over all.
然而,即使把某種軟弱的形態歸於祂是合宜的,人也只能說,將這些歸於那人才是合理的,而斷不可歸於那神性的豐滿,或那至高智慧的尊嚴,或那按保羅所記、超乎萬有之上的神。
1:2500
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2501
Οὗτος μὲν δὴ τῆς ἀσθενείας ὁ τρόπος, δι' ὃν εἰς θάνατον γράφεται κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον ἀφῖχθαι
This, then, is the manner of the weakness on account of which He is written, according to Paul, to have come unto death.
那麼,這就是那軟弱的樣式,因著這軟弱,按保羅所記,祂就被寫成臨到了死地。
1:2502
Ζῇ γὰρ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ τῷ θείῳ πνεύ ματι δηλονότι συνδιαιτώμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἐπειδὴ καὶ δύναμις ὑψί στου ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ πολιτευόμενος κατὰ τοὺς φθάσαντας ὅρους ἀποδέδει κται
For the man lives by the power of God, that is to say, abiding together with the divine Spirit, since the Most High's power which dwells as a citizen within him has been demonstrated according to the definitions set forth above.
因為那人是靠神的大能而活,也就是說,與那屬神的靈同住;因為按照前面所立的定論,那住在祂裡面、如同居民般行事的,已被證明就是至高者的大能。
1:2503
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2504
Εἰ δὲ τῆς παρθενικῆς ἐπιβατεύσας μήτρας οὐκ ἐμείωσε τὴν ἐξουσίαν, οὐδὲ τῷ ξύλῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ προσπαγέντος τοῦ σώματος, χραίνεται τὸ πνεῦμα
But if, having entered the virginal womb, He did not diminish His authority, neither is the Spirit defiled when the body was nailed to the wood of the cross.
然而,祂既進入童貞女的胎中而未曾減損祂的權柄,那麼當身體被釘在十字架的木頭上時,那靈也照樣不被玷污。
1:2505
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ σῶμα μετάρσιον ἐσταυροῦτο, τὸ δὲ θεῖον τῆς σοφίας πνεῦμα καὶ τοῦ σώματος εἴσω διῃτᾶτο, καὶ τοῖς οὐρανίοις ἐπεβάτευε, καὶ πᾶσαν περιεῖχε τὴν γῆν, καὶ τῶν ἀβύσσων ἐκράτει, καὶ τὰς ἑκάστων ψυχὰς ἀνιχνεύων διέκρινε, καὶ πάντα ὁμοῦ συνήθως οἷα θεὸς ἔπραττεν
For the body was crucified aloft, but the divine Spirit of Wisdom both dwelt within the body, and mounted up to the heavenly places, and encompassed all the earth, and held sway over the abysses, and, searching out the souls of each, discerned them, and did all things together in His accustomed manner, as God.
因為那身體在高處被釘十字架,而那屬神的智慧之靈,卻既住在身體之內,又升騰到諸天之上,又包羅全地,又轄制諸深淵,又察驗每一個人的靈魂加以分辨,並如同神一般照祂慣常的方式同時成就萬事。
1:2506
καθειργμένη περιέχεται, καθάπερ αἱ τῶν ὑγρῶν καὶ ξηρῶν ὕλαι τῶν μὲν ἀγγείων εἴσω κατακλείονται, περιέχονται δὲ μᾶλλον ἢ περιέχουσι τὰς θήκας
is enclosed and contained, just as the substances of liquids and solids are shut up within their vessels, yet are contained rather than contain their receptacles.
被關閉並被容納,正如液體與固體之物被封閉在器皿之內,然而它們乃是被容器所容納,而非容納那些容器。
1:2507
Ἀλλὰ θεία τις οὖσα καὶ ἀνέκφραστος δύναμις τά τε ἐνδοτάτω καὶ ἐξωτάτω τοῦ νεὼ περιλαμβάνουσα κραταιοῖ, κἀντεῦ θεν ἐπέκεινα διήκουσα, πάντας ὁμοῦ τοὺς ὄγκους κρατεῖ περιέχουσα
But being a certain divine and inexpressible power, embracing both the innermost and the outermost parts of the temple, it strengthens them, and thence reaching yet beyond, it holds and encompasses all masses together.
然而它既是某種屬神而無可言喻的大能,包羅那殿最內與最外的各部分而堅固它們,並從那裡伸展到更遠之處,同時把持並包羅一切的物質團塊。
1:2508
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2509
Εἰ δ' ὁ ἥλιος, σῶμα ὢν ὁρατὸν καὶ αἰσθήσει καταληπτόν, τοσαύτας καὶ τοιαύτας πανταχοῦ γῆς ὑπομένων αἰκίας οὐ μεταβάλλει τὴν τάξιν, οὐδὲ αἰσθάνεται μικρᾶς ἢ μεγάλης πληγῆς, τὴν ἀσώματον σοφίαν οἰόμεθα χραίνεσθαι καὶ μεταλλάττειν τὴν φύσιν, εἰ ὁ ναὸς αὐτῆς σταυρῷ προσηλοῦται, ἢ λύσιν ὑπομένει, ἢ τρῶσιν ὑφίσταται, ἢ δια φθορὰν δέχεται; Ἀλλὰ πάσχει μὲν ὁ νεώς, ἡ δὲ ἀκηλίδωτος οὐσία παντάπασιν ἄχραντος τὴν ἀξίαν καθέστηκεν
But if the sun, being a visible body apprehensible by sense, though enduring so many and such great outrages everywhere on earth, does not change its order, nor perceives any blow small or great, are we then to suppose that the incorporeal Wisdom is defiled and alters its nature, if its temple is nailed to a cross, or endures dissolution, or undergoes wounding, or receives corruption? Nay, the temple suffers, but the unstained substance stands altogether undefiled in its dignity.
然而,太陽既是可見的物體,可被感官所察知,卻在遍地忍受如此眾多、如此重大的凌辱,仍不改變其秩序,也感覺不到任何大小的擊打;那麼,我們豈可設想那非物質的智慧會被玷污、會改變其性情,只因它的殿被釘在十字架上,或忍受拆解,或遭受創傷,或蒙受敗壞嗎?不然,受苦的乃是那殿,而那無瑕的本質卻在其尊嚴中完全純潔無染。
1:2510
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τὰς ἐπιγραφὰς τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν
Of the same author, from the discourse on the titles of the Ascents.
同一作者,出自論《上行之詩》標題的講論。
1:2511
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ, θεὸς ὢν ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, δι' οὗ γεγόνασιν ἄγγελοι καὶ οὐρανοὶ καὶ γῆς ἄπειρα μεγέθη καὶ πᾶσαι συλλήβδην τῶν γενητῶν ὕλαι τε καὶ συστάσεις·
But neither is it His Word, being God who was begotten of Him, through whom came into being the angels and the heavens and the boundless magnitudes of the earth and, in short, all the substances and constitutions of created things;
然而受苦的既不是祂的道——那位由祂所生、藉之而有了天使、諸天、大地無邊的廣袤,以及一切受造之物的物質與構成的神;
1:2512
ἀλλ' ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐγειρόμενος, ὑψοῦται καὶ δοξάζεται, τῶν ἐναντίων αἰσχύνην ἄντικρυς ἀραμένων
but it is the man of Christ, raised from the dead, who is exalted and glorified, while His adversaries reap disgrace outright.
乃是基督那從死人中復活的人,被高舉、被榮耀,而祂的敵對者則當面蒙受羞辱。
1:2513
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse:
同一作者,出自同一篇講論:
1:2514
Οἱ δὲ φθόνῳ τὸ μῖσος ἀράμενοι κατ' αὐτοῦ καὶ πεφραγμένοι πολεμίᾳ παρατάξει σκορπίζονται, τοῦ λόγου τε καὶ θεοῦ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν ἀξιοπρεπῶς ἀναστήσαντος
But those who out of envy took up hatred against Him, and who were fortified in hostile array, are scattered, since the Word and God raised up His own temple in a manner worthy of His dignity.
然而那些出於嫉妒而興起仇恨、擺開敵對陣勢加以固守的人,都被驅散了,因為那道與神以與其尊嚴相稱的方式,使自己的殿復起。
1:2515
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τοῦ βʹ ψαλμοῦ
Of the same author, from the interpretation of the second Psalm.
同一作者,出自對第二篇詩篇的解釋。
1:2516
Πέρας γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας αὐτὰ μὲν τὰ τῶν παθῶν αὐτοῦ διεξιὼν ἴχνη πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπιφέρει καὶ τοῦτο μεγαλοφωνοτέρᾳ βοῇ τό·
In conclusion, then, the prophet Isaiah, in recounting the very traces of His sufferings, among other things adds this also with a louder cry:
總之,先知以賽亞在細述祂受苦的種種痕跡時,除了其他之外,還以更為高亢的呼聲加上這一句:
1:2517
Καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὔτε κάλλος·
'And we saw Him, and He had no form nor comeliness;
「我們看見祂,祂並無佳形美容;
1:2518
ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον καὶ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Εἶτα διαρρήδην ἐκφαίνων, ὡς εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλ' οὐκ εἰς τὸ θεῖον ἀνήρτηται τὰ τῆς εὐπρεπείας εἴδη τε καὶ πάθη, παραυτίκα πάλιν ἐπάγει προσθείς·
but His form was without honour and failing beyond the sons of men.' Then, expressly making clear that the aspects of goodly appearance and the sufferings are attached to the man, but not to the divine nature, he straightway again adds, saying:
祂的形貌卑賤,衰殘超過世人。」然後他明明地表白,那外表的形態與那諸般的苦難乃是繫於那人,而非繫於那屬神的性情,於是隨即又加上說:
1:2519
Ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὤν, καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἑρμηνείας
'A man in stripes, and knowing how to bear infirmity.' Of the same author, from the same interpretation:
「一個受過擊打的人,且深知擔當病痛。」同一作者,出自同一篇解釋:
1:2520
Αὐτὸς ἄρ' οὗτός ἐστιν, ὁ μετὰ τὰς ὕβρεις ἀειδής, ἄμορφος ὁραθείς, εἶτα πάλιν ἐκ μεταβολῆς εὐπρέπειαν ἐνδυσάμενος
This, then, is that very One who, after the insults, was seen unsightly and misshapen, and then again, by a change, put on comeliness.
那麼,這正是那位——在受盡凌辱之後,被看為毫無姿容、失了形貌,然後又藉著轉變披上了佳美。
1:2521
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῷ θεὸς ἀμνοῦ δίκην εἰς θάνατον ἤγετο, καὶ προβάτου τρόπον ἀπεσφάττετο, φυσικῶς ἀόρατος ὤν
For neither was God, who dwelt in him, led to death after the manner of a lamb, nor slaughtered like a sheep, being by nature invisible.
因為住在祂裡面的神,並非像羔羊一般被牽去受死,也不是像綿羊一樣被宰殺,因祂本性乃是不可見的。
1:2522
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀθανασίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ
Of the holy Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria and confessor.
聖亞他那修,亞歷山大的主教與認信者所著。
1:2523
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ἐπίκτητον ἐπιστολῆς
From the letter to Epictetus.
摘自致伊皮克提土的書信。
1:2524
Τίς τοσοῦτον ἠσέβησεν ὡς εἰπεῖν ἅμα καὶ φρονεῖν, ὅτι ἡ θεότης αὐτὴ ἡ ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρὶ περιετμήθη, καὶ ἀτελὴς ἐκ τελείου γέγονε, καὶ τὸ ἐν ξύλῳ καθηλωμένον οὐκ ἦν τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλ' αὐτὴ ἡ δημιουργὸς οὐσία τῆς σοφίας; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
Who was ever so impious as to say and at the same time to hold, that the Godhead itself, which is consubstantial with the Father, was circumcised, and from being perfect became imperfect, and that what was nailed to the wood was not the body, but the very creative substance of Wisdom? Of the same, from the same letter.
有誰竟如此不敬虔,膽敢一面說、一面心裡也認為:那與父同質的神性本身受了割禮,從完全變為不完全,且被釘在木頭上的並非那身體,乃是智慧那創造萬有的本體?同一位作者,摘自同一封書信。
1:2525
Ἃ γὰρ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἔπασχε τοῦ λόγου, ταῦτα συνομολόγως εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνέφερεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς τῆς τοῦ λόγου θεότητος μετασχεῖν δυνη θῶμεν
For what the human nature of the Word suffered, these things he referred to himself in concurrence, so that we might be able to partake of the Godhead of the Word.
因為道所取的人性所受的一切,祂都一同認領歸於自己,使我們得以有分於道的神性。
1:2526
Καὶ ἦν παράδοξον, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ πάσχων καὶ μὴ πάσχων
And it was a paradox, that he himself was both the one suffering and the one not suffering.
這實在是奇妙的事:祂自己既是那受苦的,又是那不受苦的。
1:2527
Πάσχων μέν, ὅτι τὸ ἴδιον αὐτοῦ ἔπασχε σῶμα, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ πάσχοντι ἦν·
Suffering indeed, because his own body suffered, and he was in the very body that suffered;
說祂受苦,是因祂自己的身體受苦,且祂就在那受苦的身體之中;
1:2528
μὴ πάσχων δέ, ὅτι τῇ φύσει θεὸς ὢν ὁ λόγος ἀπαθής ἐστι
but not suffering, because the Word, being God by nature, is impassible.
說祂不受苦,是因那道按本性乃是神,是不能受苦的。
1:2529
Καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν ὁ ἀσώματος ἦν ἐν τῷ παθητῷ σώματι, τὸ δὲ σῶμα εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν ἀπαθῆ λόγον, ἀφανίζοντα τὰς ἀσθενείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ σώματος
And he himself, the incorporeal One, was in the passible body, while the body had within itself the impassible Word, doing away with the weaknesses of the body itself.
祂自己,那無形體者,在那能受苦的身體之中;而那身體則在自身之內有那不受苦的道,除去了身體本身的種種軟弱。
1:2530
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς
Of the same, from the same letter.
同一位作者,摘自同一封書信。
1:2531
Θεὸς γὰρ καὶ κύριος τῆς δόξης ὢν ἦν ἐν τῷ ἀδόξως καθηλουμένῳ σώ ματι·
For being God and Lord of glory, he was in the body that was ingloriously nailed to the cross;
因為祂既是神,又是榮耀的主,卻在那不榮耀地被釘的身體之中;
1:2532
τὸ δὲ σῶμα ἔπασχε μὲν νυττόμενον ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ, καὶ ἔρρεεν ἀπὸ τῆς τούτου πλευρᾶς αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ, ναὸς δὲ τοῦ λόγου τυγχάνον, πεπληρωμένον ἦν τῆς θεότητος
and the body indeed suffered, being pierced upon the wood, and from its side there flowed blood and water; yet, being the temple of the Word, it was filled with the Godhead.
那身體確實受苦,在木頭上被扎透,從祂的肋旁流出血和水來;但那身體既是道的殿,便充滿了神性。
1:2533
αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ σῶμα φύσιν ἔχον θνητὴν ὑπὲρ τὴν αὑτοῦ φύσιν ἀνέστη διὰ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ λόγον, καὶ πέπαυται μὲν τῆς κατὰ φύσιν φθορᾶς, ἐνδυσάμενον δὲ τὸν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον λόγον γέγονεν ἄφθαρτον
And the body itself, having a mortal nature, rose again above its own nature through the Word who was in it, and ceased from the corruption that is according to nature; and having put on the Word who is above man, it became incorruptible.
那身體本身雖具有必死的性質,卻藉著在祂裡面的道,超乎自己的本性而復活,止息了那按本性而有的朽壞;並且因披戴了那超乎人的道,就成為不朽壞的了。
1:2534
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ πίστεως λόγου τοῦ μείζονος
Of the same, from the greater discourse on the faith.
同一位作者,摘自論信仰的較長篇論說。
1:2535
νεκρῶν ἄνθρωπος ἦν ἢ θεός; Ἑρμηνεύει Πέτρος ὁ ἀπόστολος ἡμῶν μᾶλλον γινώσκων, καὶ λέγει·
...of the dead — was it a man, or God? Peter the apostle interprets it for us, knowing better, and says:
……從死裡:那位是人,還是神呢?使徒彼得因知道得更清楚,便為我們解明,說:
1:2536
Καθελόντες αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἔθηκαν αὐτὸν εἰς μνημεῖον, ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Τὸ γοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου καθαιρεθὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τὸ καὶ εἰς μνημεῖον τεθὲν ἐνταφιασθὲν δὲ ὑπὸ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθείας, αὐτὸ ἤγειρεν ὁ λόγος λέγων·
'Having taken him down from the tree, they laid him in a tomb; but God raised him from the dead.' Therefore that dead body of Jesus which was taken down from the tree, which was also laid in a tomb and buried by Joseph of Arimathea — this the Word raised, saying:
「他們把祂從木頭上取下來,放在墳墓裡;但神叫祂從死裡復活了。」所以那從木頭上取下來、耶穌那已死的身體,就是那被放在墳墓裡、由亞利馬太的約瑟安葬的——這身體正是那道所復活的,祂說:
1:2537
Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν.Ὁ καὶ πάντας τοὺς νεκροὺς ζωοποιῶν καὶ τὸν ἐκ Μαρίας ἄνθρωπον Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐζωοποίησεν, ὃν ἀνείληφεν
'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.' He who also gives life to all the dead, gave life also to the man from Mary, Christ Jesus, whom he had assumed.
「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它重建起來。」那位叫一切死人復活的,也叫那從馬利亞而生的人、基督耶穌活過來,就是祂所取的那人。
1:2538
Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ σταυροῦ ὢν τὰ προδιαλυθέντα νεκρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἤγειρε σώματα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐγεῖραι δύναται ὃ ἐφόρεσε σῶμα ὁ ἀεὶ ζῶν θεὸς λόγος, ὥς φησιν ὁ Παῦλος·
For if, while he was upon the cross, he raised the dead bodies of the saints that had already dissolved, much more is the ever-living God the Word able to raise the body he wore, as Paul says:
因為祂既在十字架上時,能叫那些早已朽化的聖徒的屍身復活,那永遠活著的神的道,就更能叫祂所穿戴的身體復活了,正如保羅所說:
1:2539
Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργής. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
'For the Word of God is living and active.' Of the same, from the same discourse.
「因為神的道是活潑的,是有功效的。」同一位作者,摘自同一篇論說。
1:2540
Ἡ γοῦν ζωὴ οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει, τοὺς δὲ νεκροὺς ζωοποιεῖ
Life therefore does not die, but gives life to the dead.
所以,生命並不死亡,反倒叫死人活過來。
1:2541
Ὡς γὰρ τὸ φῶς οὐ βλάπτεται ἐν σκοτεινῷ τόπῳ, οὐδὲ ἡ ζωή τι παθεῖν δύναται ἐπισκεψαμένη τὴν θνητὴν φύσιν
For as the light is not harmed in a dark place, so neither can Life suffer anything when it visits the mortal nature.
因為正如光在黑暗之處不受損害,生命眷顧那必死的性質時,也絕不能受任何虧損。
1:2542
Ἄτρεπτος γὰρ καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος ἡ τοῦ λόγου θεότης, ὥς φησιν ἐν προφητείᾳ ὁ κύριος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ·
For the Godhead of the Word is unturning and unchangeable, as the Lord says in prophecy concerning himself:
因為道的神性是不改變、不更易的,正如主在預言中論到自己所說:
1:2543
Ιδετέ με, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
'See me, that I am he, and I have not been changed.' Of the same, from the same discourse.
「你們要看我,因我就是那位,並且我未曾改變。」同一位作者,摘自同一篇論說。
1:2544
Ζῶν ἀποθανεῖν οὐ δύναται, μᾶλλον δὲ τοὺς νεκροὺς ζωοποιεῖ
The living One cannot die, but rather gives life to the dead.
那活著的不能死,反倒叫死人活過來。
1:2545
Ἔστι τοίνυν καὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς τῇ ἐκ πατρὸς θεότητι, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ὁ ἀποθανών, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν, ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐκ παρθένου Μαρίας, ὃν ἡ τοῦ λόγου θεότης δι' ἡμᾶς ἀνείληφεν
There is therefore also a fountain of life in the Godhead which is from the Father; but he who died — or rather, who was also raised from the dead — is man, he who also intercedes for us, he who is from the Virgin Mary, whom the Godhead of the Word assumed for our sake.
所以在那從父而來的神性裡,也有生命的泉源;但那位死了的——或更確切地說,那也從死裡復活的——乃是人,就是那為我們代求的,那從童女馬利亞而生的,就是道的神性為我們的緣故所取的那位。
1:2546
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇論說。
1:2547
Ἐγένετο Λάζαρον ἀσθενήσαντα ἀποθανεῖν·
It came to pass that Lazarus, having fallen sick, died;
拉撒路患了病,就死了;
1:2548
ὁ δὲ κυριακὸς ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀσθενήσας οὐδὲ ἄκων ἀπέθανεν·
but the Lord's manhood did not die from having fallen sick, nor unwillingly;
但主所取的人性,並非因患病而死,也非出於不情願;
1:2549
ἀλλ' ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου οἰκονομίαν, στερεοποιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ οἰκή σαντος θεοῦ λόγου, τοῦ εἰπόντος·
rather it came of itself to the dispensation of death, being strengthened by God the Word who dwelt in it, who said:
乃是自願地走向那死亡的安排,並被那住在祂裡面的神的道所堅固,就是那說話的:
1:2550
Οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ·
'No one takes my life from me;
「沒有人奪去我的生命;
1:2551
ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ αὐτὴν τίθημι, ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ πάλιν ἐξουσίαν ἔχω λαβεῖν αὐτήν.Ἡ θεότης οὖν ἐστι τοῦ υἱοῦ, ἡ τιθεῖσα καὶ λαμβάνουσα τὴν ψυχὴν οὗ ἐφόρεσεν ἀνθρώπου
I lay it down of myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority again to take it up.' It is therefore the Godhead of the Son that lays down and takes up the life of the man he wore.
是我自己捨的。我有權柄捨去,也有權柄再取回來。」所以,那捨去並取回祂所穿戴之人的生命的,乃是子的神性。
1:2552
Πλήρη γὰρ ἀνείληφε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἵνα καὶ πλήρη αὐτὸν καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τοὺς νεκροὺς ζωοποιήσῃ
For he assumed the man complete, so that he might also give life to him complete, and with him to the dead.
因為祂所取的乃是完全的人,好叫祂也使那人完全地活過來,並與那人一同使死人活過來。
1:2553
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς Ἀρειανοὺς λόγου
Of the same, from the discourse against the Arians.
同一位作者,摘自駁斥亞流派的論說。
1:2554
Ὅταν οὖν λέγῃ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος,Ὁ πατὴρ ἤγειρε τὸν υἱὸν αὑτοῦ ἐκ νεκρῶν, Ἰωάννης ἡμῖν διηγεῖται ὅτι ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν
When therefore the blessed Paul says, 'The Father raised his Son from the dead,' John relates to us that Jesus said, 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.'
所以,當蒙福的保羅說「父叫祂的兒子從死裡復活」時,約翰又向我們述說耶穌曾說:「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它重建起來。」
1:2555
Τὰ γὰρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ εἰς αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον λέγεται
For the things that belong to his body are spoken with reference to his own person.
因為凡屬於祂身體的事,都是就祂自己的位格而說的。
1:2556
Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὅτε λέγει, Ζωὴν ἔδωκεν ὁ πατὴρ τῷ υἱῷ, τῇ σαρκὶ δεδομένην τὴν ζωὴν νοητέον
So then also, when it says, 'The Father gave life to the Son,' the life must be understood as given to the flesh.
照樣,當說「父將生命賜給子」時,那生命也當理解為賜給那肉身的。
1:2557
Εἰ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ ζωή, πῶς ἡ ζωὴ ζωὴν λαμβάνει; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ ἐνανθρωπήσεως λόγου
For if he himself is the Life, how does the Life receive life? Of the same, from the discourse on the incarnation.
因為若祂自己就是生命,那生命怎能再領受生命呢?同一位作者,摘自論成為人的論說。
1:2558
Συνιδὼν γὰρ ὁ λόγος, ὅτι ἄλλως οὐκ ἂν λυθείη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φθορά, εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ πάντως ἀποθανεῖν, οὐχ οἷόν τε δὲ ἦν τὸν λόγον ἀποθα νεῖν, ἀθάνατον ὄντα καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς υἱόν, τούτου ἕνεκα τὸ δυνάμενον ἀποθανεῖν ἑαυτῷ λαμβάνει σῶμα, ἵνα τοῦτο τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας λόγου μεταλαβόν, ἀντὶ πάντων ἱκανὸν γένηται τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα λόγον ἄφθαρτον διαμείνῃ, καὶ λοιπὸν ἀπὸ πάντων ἡ φθορὰ παύσηται τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χάριτι
For the Word, perceiving that the corruption of men could not otherwise be undone except by dying altogether, and that it was not possible for the Word to die, being immortal and the Son of the Father — for this cause he takes to himself a body that is able to die, so that this body, partaking of the Word who is over all, might be sufficient for death on behalf of all, and through the indwelling Word might remain incorruptible, and thenceforth corruption might cease from all through the grace of the resurrection.
因為道看出,人的朽壞除非藉著全然死亡,斷不能得解除;而道既是不朽的、又是父的兒子,就不可能死亡;為此緣故,祂便為自己取了一個能死的身體,好叫這身體既與那超乎萬有之上的道有分,就能代替眾人而足以承當死亡,並藉著那內住的道存留而不朽壞,從此叫朽壞藉復活的恩典從眾人身上止息。
1:2559
Ὅθεν ὡς ἱερεῖον καὶ θῦμα παντὸς ἐλεύθερον σπίλου, ὃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἔλαβε σῶμα προσαγα γὼν εἰς θάνατον, ἀπὸ πάντων εὐθὺς τῶν ὁμοίων ἠφάνιζε τὸν θάνατον τῇ προσφορᾷ τῇ καταλλήλῳ
Whence, as a victim and sacrifice free from every stain, he offered up to death the body which he had taken to himself, and by the offering that was fitting he straightway did away with death from all who are like him.
因此,祂把自己所取的身體,當作毫無瑕疵的祭牲與祭物獻上,交付於死;又藉著那相稱的獻祭,立即在一切與祂相同的人身上除去了死亡。
1:2560
Ὑπὲρ πάντας γὰρ ὢν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ εἰκότως τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν καὶ τὸ σωματικὸν ὄργανον προσάγων ἀντί ψυχον ὑπὲρ πάντων ἐπλήρου τὸ ὀφειλόμενον τῷ θανάτῳ·
For the Word of God, being over all, fittingly, by offering his own temple and bodily instrument as a ransom for all, fulfilled on behalf of all what was owed to death;
因為神的道既超乎萬有之上,便合宜地藉著獻上祂自己的殿與身體的器皿作眾人的贖價,代替眾人償清了所欠於死亡的債;
1:2561
καὶ οὕτως συνὼν διὰ τοῦ ὁμοίου τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁ ἄφθαρτος τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, εἰκότως τοὺς πάντας ἐνέδυσεν ἀφθαρσίαν ἐν τῇ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐπαγγε λίᾳ
and thus, being present with all through that which is like them, the incorruptible Son of God fittingly clothed all with incorruption in the promise concerning the resurrection.
如此,神那不朽的兒子藉著與眾人相同的身體,臨在於眾人之中,便合宜地在論復活的應許裡,使眾人得以披戴不朽。
1:2562
Καὶ αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ φθορὰ κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων οὐκέτι χώραν ἔχει διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα λόγον ἐν τούτοις διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς σώμα τος
For even that corruption which is in death no longer has any place against men, because of the Word who dwelt among them through the one body.
因為那在死亡中的朽壞,也不再能在人身上立足了,這是因那藉著這一個身體住在人中間的道的緣故。
1:2563
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇論說。
1:2564
ἀποδείξεις ἤδη καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων θυσίαν ἀνέφερεν, ἀντὶ πάντων τὸν αὑτοῦ ναὸν εἰς θάνατον παραδιδούς, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἀνυπευθύνους καὶ ἐλευθέρους τῆς ἀρχαίας παραβάσεως ποιήσῃ, δείξῃ δὲ ἑαυτὸν καὶ θανάτου κρείτ τονα, ἀπαρχὴν τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀναστάσεως τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἄφθαρτον ἐπιδεικνύμενος
...having now given proofs, he offered up a sacrifice on behalf of all, delivering his own temple to death in place of all, so that he might make all men unaccountable and free from the ancient transgression, and might show himself also to be mightier than death, displaying his own body incorruptible as the firstfruits of the resurrection of all.
……祂既已顯明了這些憑據,便代替眾人獻上祭物,將祂自己的殿交付於死,好叫眾人得以不再被追究、脫離那古時的過犯,也顯明祂自己勝過死亡,將自己不朽的身體顯為萬人復活的初熟果子。
1:2565
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ σῶμα, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸ κοινὴν ἔχον τὴν οὐσίαν, σῶμα γὰρ ἦν ἀνθρώπινον, εἰ καὶ καινοτέρῳ θαύματι συνέστη ἐκ παρθένου μόνης, ὅμως θνητὸν ὄν, κατ' ἀκολουθίαν τῶν ὁμοίων ἀπέθνῃσκε, τῇ δὲ τοῦ λόγου εἰς αὐτὸ ἐπιβάσει οὐκέτι κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν ἐφθείρετο, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἐκτὸς ἐγίνετο φθορᾶς
For the body indeed, inasmuch as it too had a common substance — for it was a human body, even if by a stranger wonder it was framed from a virgin alone — being nevertheless mortal, died in the sequence proper to bodies like it; but by the entry of the Word into it, it was no longer corrupted according to its own nature, but through the indwelling Word of God it came to be outside corruption.
那身體既也有共同的本質——因它原是人的身體,雖然是藉著更新奇的神蹟單從童女而成——它終究是必死的,便照著同類身體的定律而死;但因道進入其中,它就不再按自己的本性朽壞,反倒藉著那內住的神的道,成為在朽壞之外的了。
1:2566
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇論說。
1:2567
Ὅθεν, ὡς προεῖπον, ὁ λόγος, ἐπεὶ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν αὐτὸν ἀποθανεῖν, ἀθάνατος γὰρ ἦν, ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα τὸ δυνάμενον ἀποθανεῖν, ἵνα ὡς ἴδιον ἀντὶ πάντων αὐτὸ προσενέγκῃ·
Whence, as I said before, the Word, since it was not possible for him to die — for he was immortal — took to himself a body that was able to die, so that he might offer it as his own in place of all;
因此,正如我先前所說,道既不可能死亡——因祂原是不朽的——就為自己取了一個能死的身體,好叫祂將它當作自己的獻上,代替眾人;
1:2568
καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ πάντων πάσχων διὰ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα ἐπίβασιν, καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου
and, as himself suffering on behalf of all through his entry into the body itself, he might bring to nought him who has the power of death.
並藉著祂進入那身體,親自代替眾人受苦,好敗壞那掌死權的。
1:2569
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇論說。
1:2570
Πάσχον μὲν γὰρ τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὴν τῶν σωμάτων φύσιν ἀπέθνῃσκεν·
For the body indeed, suffering according to the nature of bodies, died;
那身體確實照著身體的本性受苦而死;
1:2571
εἶχε δὲ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας τὴν πίστιν ἐκ τοῦ ἐνοικήσαντος αὐτῷ λόγου
but it had the pledge of incorruption from the Word who dwelt in it.
但它從那住在其中的道,得著了不朽的保證。
1:2572
Οὐ γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκοντος τοῦ σώματος ἐνεκροῦτο καὶ ὁ λόγος, ἀλλ' ἦν μὲν αὐτὸς ἀπαθὴς καὶ ἄφθαρτος καὶ ἀθάνατος, οἷα δὴ θεοῦ λόγος ὑπάρχων, συνὼν δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ σώματι, διεκώλυεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν κατὰ φύσιν τῶν σωμάτων φθοράν, ᾗ φησι καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα πρὸς αὐτόν·
For when the body died, the Word was not put to death along with it, but he himself was impassible and incorruptible and immortal, being indeed the Word of God; and being present with the body all the more, he hindered from it the corruption of bodies that is according to nature, as the Spirit also says to him:
因為當那身體死了的時候,道並沒有與它一同被治死,反倒祂自己是不受苦、不朽壞、不死的,因祂原是神的道;並且祂更是與那身體同在,攔阻那按本性臨到身體的朽壞,正如那靈也向祂說:
1:2573
Εἴ τις εἴποι, ὅτι ἐν τῷ πάθει τοῦ σταυροῦ πόνον ὑπέμεινεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεός, καὶ οὐχὶ ἡ σὰρξ μετὰ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἣν ἐνεδύσατο ἡ τοῦ δούλου μορφή, ἣν ἑαυτῷ ἔλαβε, καθὼς εἴρηκεν ἡ γραφή·
If anyone should say that in the passion of the cross the Son of God and God endured pain, and not the flesh together with the soul which the form of a servant put on, which he took to himself, as the Scripture has said:
若有人說,在十字架的苦難中,那受痛苦的乃是神的兒子、就是神,而不是那奴僕的形像所披戴的、祂為自己所取的肉身連同魂——正如經上所說的:
1:2574
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀμβροσίου ἐπισκόπου Μεδιολάνου
Of the holy Ambrose, bishop of Milan.
聖安波羅修,米蘭的主教所著。
1:2575
Ἐκ τοῦ περὶ τῆς καθόλου πίστεως
From the treatise on the catholic faith.
摘自論大公信仰的著作。
1:2576
Εἰσὶ δέ τινες, οἳ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἀσεβείας προῆλθον, ὡς νομίζειν ὅτι ἡ θεότης τοῦ κυρίου περιετμήθη, καὶ ἀτελὴς ἐκ τελείου γεγένηται, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ οὐχ ἡ σὰρξ ἦν, ἀλλ' ἐκείνη ἡ θεία οὐσία, ἡ τῶν πάντων δημιουργός
But there are some who have advanced to such a pitch of impiety as to suppose that the Godhead of the Lord was circumcised, and became imperfect from being perfect, and that upon the wood it was not the flesh, but that divine substance, the maker of all things.
然而有些人竟達到這樣不敬虔的地步,以為主的神性受了割禮,從完全變為不完全,並以為在木頭上的並非肉身,乃是那神聖的本體、那萬有的創造者。
1:2577
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,摘自同一篇論說。
1:2578
Ἡ σὰρξ ἔπαθεν, ἡ θεότης θανάτου ἐλευθέρα ἐστί·
The flesh suffered; the Godhead is free from death;
肉身受苦,神性卻脫離死亡;
1:2579
παθεῖν τὸ σῶμα νόμῳ φύσεως ἀνθρωπίνης παρεχώρησε
he permitted the body to suffer by the law of human nature.
祂容許那身體照人性的定律受苦。
1:2580
Πῶς γὰρ θνῄσκειν θεὸς δύναται, τῆς ψυχῆς μὴ δυναμένης θανεῖν; Μὴ φοβεῖσθε, γάρ φησιν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀπο κτεῖναι. Εἰ τοίνυν ἡ ψυχὴ ἀποκτανθῆναι οὐ δύναται, πῶς ἡ θεότης θανάτῳ ὑποπεσεῖν δύναται; Τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου ἐπισκόπου Καισαρείας
For how can God die, when the soul is unable to die? 'Fear not,' he says, 'those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul.' If therefore the soul cannot be killed, how can the Godhead fall under death? Of the holy Basil, bishop of Caesarea.
因為連魂尚且不能死,神又怎能死呢?祂說:「那殺身體、卻不能殺魂的,不要怕他們。」所以,魂既不能被殺,神性又怎能落在死亡之下呢?聖巴西流,該撒利亞的主教所著。
1:2581
Ὃ παντὶ γνώριμον, τῷ μικρὸν ἐπιστήσαντι τῆς ἀποστολικῆς λέξεως τὸ βούλημα, ὅτι οὐχὶ θεολογίας ἡμῖν παραδίδωσι τρόπον, ἀλλὰ τοὺς τῆς οἰκονομίας λόγους παραδηλοῖ
This is plain to everyone who has given even a little attention to the intent of the apostolic expression, that he does not deliver to us a manner of theology, but rather points out the terms of the dispensation.
凡稍加留意使徒這句話用意的人,都會明白:他並非要向我們傳授論神性的方式,乃是要指明那論及救贖安排的用語。
1:2582
Κύριον γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε, τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, τῇ δεικτικῇ φωνῇ πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπειον αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁρώμενον πᾶσι προδήλως ἀπε ρειδόμενος
'For God made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified,' pointing with the demonstrative word to his humanity, which is manifest and visible to all.
「因為神已經立祂為主、為基督,就是你們所釘的這位耶穌」,這裡他用那指示的話語,明白地指向祂那為眾人所見、屬人的性情。
1:2583
Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Ναζιανζοῦ
Of the holy Gregory, bishop of Nazianzus.
聖貴格利,拿先斯的主教所著。
1:2584
Ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Νεκτάριον τὸν Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐπίσκοπον ἐπιστολῆς
From the letter to Nectarius, bishop of Constantinople.
摘自致君士坦丁堡主教涅克他留的書信。
1:2585
Τὸ δὲ πάντων χαλεπώτατον ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησιαστικαῖς συμφοραῖς ἡ τῶν Ἀπολιναριστῶν ἐστι παρρησία, οὓς οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως παρεῖδέ σου ἡ ὁσιότης, πορισαμένους ἑαυτοῖς τὴν τοῦ συνάγειν ὁμοτίμως ἡμῖν ἐξουσίαν
But the most grievous of all the calamities in the Church is the boldness of the Apollinarians, whom, I know not how, your Holiness overlooked when they procured for themselves the authority to hold assemblies on equal terms with us;
然而在教會諸般災禍中,最為嚴重的乃是亞波里拿留派的猖狂,不知你的聖德為何竟未加察覺,容他們為自己謀得與我們同等聚會的權柄;
1:2586
ἀλλὰ τὸ πάντων χαλεπώτατον, ὅτι αὐτὸν τὸν μονογενῆ θεόν, τὸν κριτὴν τῶν ὄντων, τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τὸν καθαιρέτην τοῦ θανάτου, θνητὸν εἶναι κατασκευάζει, καὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ θεότητι τὸ πάθος δέξασθαι, καὶ ἐν τῇ τριημέρῳ ἐκείνῃ νεκρώσει τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὴν θεότητα συναπονεκρωθῆναι τῷ σώματι, καὶ οὕτως παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς πάλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ θανάτου διαναστῆναι
but the most grievous of all is that they represent the very only-begotten God, the judge of all beings, the author of life, the destroyer of death, as being mortal, and as receiving the passion in his own Godhead, and that in that three-day deadening of the body the Godhead too was deadened together with the body, and that thus it was raised again from death by the Father.
但最嚴重的乃是:他們竟將那位獨生的神、萬有的審判者、生命的創始者、死亡的毀滅者,說成是必死的,並說祂在自己的神性裡承受了苦難,且在那身體三日的死亡中,神性也與身體一同被治死,如此才又被父從死裡復活起來。
1:2587
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Κληδόνιον προτέρας ἐκθέσεως
Of the same, from the former exposition to Cledonius.
同一位作者,摘自致克勒多尼的前一篇陳述。
1:2588
Εἰ μὲν ἄψυχος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ Ἀρειανοὶ λέγουσιν, ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν θεότητα τὸ πάθος ἐνέγκωσιν, ὡς τοῦ κινοῦντος τὸ σῶμα τούτου καὶ πάσχοντος
If the man is soulless, this too the Arians say, in order that they may bring the passion to bear upon the Godhead, as though it were this that moves the body and also suffers.
若說那人是沒有魂的,這正是亞流派所主張的,為要把苦難歸於神性,好像是神性使身體活動、也是神性受苦一般。
1:2589
Ἐλείπετο περὶ τοῦ ἐντετάλθαι καὶ τετηρηκέναι τὰς ἐντολάς, καὶ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ πάντα πεποιηκέναι, διαλαβεῖν ἡμᾶς·
It remained for us to treat of his being commanded, and having kept the commandments, and having done all things pleasing to him;
此外還剩下要我們論及祂如何受命、如何遵守了誡命、如何行了一切祂所喜悅的事;
1:2590
ἔτι δὲ τελειώσεως, καὶ ὑψώσεως, καὶ τοῦ μαθεῖν ἐξ ὧν ἔπαθε τὴν ὑπακοήν, ἀρχιερωσύνης τε καὶ προσφορᾶς, καὶ παραδόσεως, καὶ δεήσεως τῆς πρὸς τὸν δυνά μενον σώζειν ἐκ θανάτου, καὶ ἀγωνίας καὶ θρόμβου, καὶ προσευχῆς, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτο, εἴγε μὴ πᾶσι πρόδηλον ἦν, ὅτι περὶ τὸ πάσχον τὰ τοιαῦτα τῶν ὀνομάτων οὐ τὴν ἄτρεπτον φύσιν καὶ τοῦ πάσχειν ὑψηλοτέραν
and further of his being made perfect, and exalted, and learning obedience from the things he suffered; and of his high priesthood and offering, and betrayal, and prayer to him who was able to save from death, and of his agony and bloody sweat, and of his prayer, and of anything else of the kind — if indeed it were not plain to all that such names as these pertain to that which suffers, not to the unturning nature that is higher than suffering.
再者,還要論及祂如何被成全、被高舉,並因所受的苦難學了順從;又論及祂的大祭司職分與獻祭、被交付、向那能救祂脫離死亡者的祈求,以及祂的悲痛與血汗、祂的禱告,並其他一切這類的事——只要人人都清楚明白:這樣的稱謂乃是屬於那受苦的一面,而非屬於那不改變、超乎受苦的本性。
1:2591
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὸ Πάσχα λόγου
By the same author, from his discourse on the Pascha.
同一位作者,出自他論逾越節的講道。
1:2592
Τίς οὗτος ὁ παραγινόμενος ἐξ Ἐδώμ, καὶ τῶν γηΐνων, ἢ πῶς ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμάτια τοῦ ἀναίμου καὶ ἀσωμάτου, ὡς ληνοβάτου, καὶ πλήρη ληνὸν πατήσαντος; Προβαλοῦ τὸ ὡραῖον τῆς στολῆς, τοῦ πεπονθότος σώματος τῷ πάθει καλλωπισθέντος καὶ τῇ θεότητι λαμπρυνθέντος, ἧς οὐδὲν ἐρασμιώτερον οὐδὲ ὡραιότερον
Who is this who comes from Edom, and from the things of earth? Or how are the garments red of him who is bloodless and bodiless, as of one who treads the winepress and has trodden a winepress full? Set forth the beauty of the robe: the suffering body was adorned by its passion and made radiant by the Godhead, than which nothing is more lovely nor more beautiful.
這從以東來的、從地上之物而來的是誰呢?或者,那無血無體者的衣服怎會是紅的,如同踹酒醡者、如同踹滿了葡萄的酒醡者一般呢?請顯出那袍子的華美:那受苦的身體因所受的苦難而得裝飾,又因神性而發光;沒有什麼比這更可愛、更華美的了。
1:2593
Τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Νύσσης
Of Saint Gregory, bishop of Nyssa.
尼撒的主教聖貴格利。
1:2594
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ φύσει μὲν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ τὸν θάνατον οἰκονομίας καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, τὸ διαλυθῆναι μὲν τῷ θανάτῳ τοῦ σώματος τὴν ψυχὴν κατὰ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τῆς φύσεως ἀκολουθίαν μὴ κωλῦσαι, εἰς ἄλληλα δὲ πάλιν ἐπαναγαγεῖν διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως
And this is by nature the character of God's dispensation concerning death and of the resurrection from the dead: not to hinder the soul from being separated from the body by death according to the necessary consequence of nature, but again to bring them back to one another through the resurrection.
神論到死亡的安排與從死裡復活的作為,其本性正在於此:一面不阻止靈魂按照本性必然的規律因身體之死而與身體分離,另一面又藉著復活使二者重新彼此結合。
1:2595
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
By the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講道。
1:2596
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἄλλοθεν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ ἡμετέρου φυράματος, ὁ θεο δόχος ἄνθρωπος ἦν, ὁ διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως συνεπαρθεὶς τῇ θεότητι·
For since the God-receiving man was not from any other source, but from our own lump, that man who through the resurrection was exalted together with the Godhead—
因為那承載神的人並非出於別處,乃是出於我們自己的一團泥,就是那藉著復活與神性一同被高舉的人——
1:2597
ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς σώματος ἡ τοῦ ἑνὸς τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐνέργεια πρὸς πᾶσαν τὴν συναίσθησιν ἄγει τὸν ἡνωμένον τῷ μέρει, οὕτως καθάπερ ἑνός τινος ὄντος ζῴου πάσης τῆς φύσεως, ἡ ἐκ τοῦ μέρους ἀνάστασις ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν διεξέρχεται, τὸ συνεχές τε καὶ ἡνω μένον τῆς φύσεως, ἐκ τοῦ μέρους ἐπὶ τὸ ὅλον συνδιδόμενον
just as in the body such as ours the activity of one of the sense-organs draws the whole, being united to the part, into shared perception, so, as though all nature were one single living being, the resurrection proceeding from the part passes through to the whole, since the continuous and united character of nature is imparted from the part to the entirety.
正如在我們這樣的身體裡,一個感覺器官的作用能把與那部分聯合的全體引入共同的感知裡;照樣,彷彿整個本性乃是一個活物一般,從那一部分而來的復活便貫通到全體,因為本性連續而合一的特性,是從那部分傳遞到整體的。
1:2598
Τί οὖν ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος μυστηρίου μανθάνομεν, εἰ κύπτει πρὸς τὸν πεπτωκότα ὁ ἑστώς, ἐπὶ τῷ ἀναστῆσαι τὸν κείμενον; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
What, then, do we learn that is outside the fitting mystery, if he who stands bends down to him who has fallen, in order to raise up the one who lies prostrate? By the same author, from the same discourse.
那麼,我們所學到的豈有超乎那合宜奧祕之外的嗎?就是那站立者俯身向那跌倒者,為要扶起那躺臥的人。同一位作者,出自同一篇講道。
1:2599
Ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, μὴ τὸ μὲν βλέπειν, παρορᾶν δὲ τὸ ἕτερον, ἀλλ' ἐν μὲν τῷ θανάτῳ καθορᾶν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ πολυπραγμονεῖν τὸ θειότερον
It would be consistent, in this matter too, not to see the one thing while overlooking the other, but rather in the death to discern the human, and in the man to search out the more divine.
在這件事上也當前後一致,不要只看見這一面而忽視那一面,乃要在那死亡中辨認出人性,又在那人身上探究那更為屬神的一面。
1:2600
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ Εὐνομίου πραγματείας
By the same author, from the treatise against Eunomius.
同一位作者,出自駁歐諾米烏斯的論著。
1:2601
Οὔτε ζωοποιεῖ τὸν Λάζαρον ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις, οὔτε δακρύει τὸν κείμενον ἡ ἀπαθὴς ἐξουσία·
The human nature does not make Lazarus alive, nor does the impassible power weep over him who lies dead;
人性並不能使拉撒路活過來,那無感受之苦的權能也不會為躺臥的死人哭泣;
1:2602
ἀλλ' ἴδιον τοῦ μὲν ἀνθρώπου τὸ δάκρυον, τῆς δὲ ζωῆς τὰ τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς
but the weeping is proper to the man, while what belongs to true life is proper to the Life.
乃是那哭泣屬於人,而那真生命的作為則屬於生命自己。
1:2603
Οὐ τρέφει τὰς χιλιάδας ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη πτωχεία, οὐ τρέχει ἐπὶ τὴν συκῆν ἡ παντοδύναμος ἐξουσία
Human poverty does not feed the thousands, nor does the almighty power run to the fig tree.
人的貧窮並不能餧養那成千的人,全能的權柄也不會跑到無花果樹跟前。
1:2604
Τίς ὁ κοπιῶν ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας, καὶ τίς ὁ ἀπόνως ὅλον τὸν κόσμον ὑποστή σας τῷ λόγῳ; Τί τὸ τῆς δόξης ἀπαύγασμα; Τί τὸ τοῖς ἥλοις κατα πειρόμενον; Ποία μορφὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ πάθους ῥαπίζεται, καὶ ποία ἐξ ἀϊδίου δοξάζεται; Φανερὰ γὰρ ταῦτα, κἂν μηδεὶς ἑρμηνεύῃ τῷ λόγῳ
Who is it that grows weary from the journey, and who is it that without toil sustained the whole universe by his word? What is the effulgence of glory, and what is it that is pierced through by the nails? What form is struck upon the passion, and what form is glorified from all eternity? For these things are evident, even though no one should interpret them in words.
那因趕路而疲乏的是誰,那毫不費力用他的話托住全宇宙的又是誰呢?那榮耀的光輝是什麼,那被釘子刺透的又是什麼呢?在受苦時被掌摑的是何等的形像,那從永遠得榮耀的又是何等的形像呢?這些事本是顯明的,縱然無人用言語加以解釋。
1:2605
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πραγματείας
By the same author, from the same treatise.
同一位作者,出自同一篇論著。
1:2606
Αἰτιᾶται τοὺς τὸ πάθος τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει ἀνατιθέντας
He accuses those who attribute the passion to the human nature.
他指責那些把受苦歸給人性的人。
1:2607
Βούλεται γὰρ πάντως αὐτὴν τῷ πάθει ὑπάγειν τὴν θεότητα
For he wishes altogether to subject the Godhead itself to the passion.
因為他一心要把神性自己置於受苦之下。
1:2608
Εἰ τοίνυν αἰτιῶνται τοὺς τὸ πάθος περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον βλέποντας, ἐπαινοῦσι πάντως τοὺς ἐμπαθῆ λέγοντας τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα
If, then, they accuse those who behold the passion as belonging to the man, they altogether commend those who declare the Godhead of the Son to be subject to passion.
那麼,他們若指責那些認為受苦是屬於人的人,他們就完全是在稱讚那些說子的神性能受苦的人了。
1:2609
Τὸ δὲ διὰ τούτων κατασκευαζόμενον συνηγορία τῆς τοῦ δόγματος αὐτῶν ἀτοπίας γίγνεται
But what is established by these arguments becomes an advocacy of the absurdity of their doctrine.
但藉這些論證所要確立的,反倒成了替他們教義的荒謬辯護。
1:2610
Εἰ γὰρ πάσχει μὲν κατὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ ἡ θεότης, ἡ δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ πάσῃ φυλάττεται, ἡ ἀπαθὴς ἄρα φύσις πρὸς τὴν παραδεχομένην τὸ πάθος ἀλλοτρίως ἔχει
For if, according to their argument, the Godhead of the Son suffers, while that of the Father is preserved in complete impassibility, then the impassible nature stands as something alien to that which admits the passion.
因為若按他們的說法,子的神性受苦,而父的神性卻保守在完全無苦的境地,那麼那無苦的本性,與那接受受苦的本性就成了彼此相異的了。
1:2611
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀμφιλοχίου ἐπισκόπου Ἰκονίου
Of Saint Amphilochius, bishop of Iconium.
以哥念的主教聖安菲羅基烏斯。
1:2612
Ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων καὶ πιστεύων τῷ πέμψαντί με ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. Τίνος οὖν τὰ πάθη; Τῆς σαρκός
From the discourse on the words, 'Amen, amen, I say to you, he who hears my word and believes on him who sent me has eternal life.' Whose, then, are the sufferings? They are of the flesh.
出自論以下這句話的講道:「我實實在在地告訴你們,那聽我話又信差我來者的,就有永生。」那麼,這些苦難是誰的呢?是肉體的。
1:2613
Οὐκοῦν εἰ δίδως σαρκὶ τὰ πάθη, δὸς αὐτῇ καὶ τοὺς ταπεινοὺς λόγους, καὶ ᾧ τὰ θαύματα ἐπιγράφεις, τοὺς ἀνηγμένους ἀνάθες λόγους
Therefore, if you assign the sufferings to the flesh, assign to it also the lowly sayings; and to him to whom you ascribe the miracles, attribute the exalted sayings.
所以,你若把苦難歸給肉體,也當把那些卑微的話語歸給它;而你把神蹟歸給誰,也當把那些崇高的話語歸給他。
1:2614
Ὁ γὰρ θαυματουργῶν θεὸς εἰκότως ὑψηλὰ λαλεῖ καὶ τῶν ἔργων ἐπάξια·
For God, who works wonders, fittingly speaks lofty things, worthy of his works;
因為那行神蹟的神,自然說出崇高的話,與他的作為相稱;
1:2615
ὁ δὲ πάσχων ἄνθρωπος καλῶς τὰ ταπεινὰ φθέγγεται, καὶ τῶν παθῶν κατάλληλα
while the man who suffers rightly utters the lowly things, befitting the sufferings.
而那受苦的人,也正當說出那些卑微、與苦難相稱的話。
1:2616
λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό,Ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν. Ὅταν δὲ τὰ παθήματα τῇ σαρκὶ καὶ τὰ θαύματα τῷ θεῷ δῷς, ἀνάγκη καὶ μὴ θέλων δίδως, τοὺς μὲν ταπεινοὺς λόγους τῷ ἐκ Μαρίας ἀνθρώ πῳ, τοὺς δὲ ἀνηγμένους καὶ θεοπρεπεῖς τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντι λόγῳ
From the discourse on the words, 'My Father is greater than I.' But when you assign the sufferings to the flesh and the miracles to God, you assign, even against your will and of necessity, the lowly sayings to the man born of Mary, and the exalted and God-befitting sayings to the Word who was in the beginning.
出自論以下這句話的講道:「我父是比我大的。」但當你把苦難歸給肉體、把神蹟歸給神時,你就不由自主、不得不把那些卑微的話語歸給那由馬利亞所生的人,而把那些崇高、與神相稱的話語歸給那太初就有的道。
1:2617
Ὅθεν πῆ μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἴσον λέγω τοῦ πατρός, πῆ δὲ μείζονα τὸν πατέρα, οὐ μαχόμενος ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ δεικνὺς ὡς θεός εἰμι καὶ ἄνθρωπος·
Whence in one place I call myself equal to the Father, and in another I call the Father greater—not contradicting myself, but showing that I am God and man;
因此,我一面稱自己與父同等,一面又稱父為更大的——並非自相矛盾,乃是顯明我既是神又是人;
1:2618
θεὸς μὲν ἐκ τῶν ὑψηλῶν, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἐκ τῶν ταπεινῶν
God in respect of the lofty things, and man in respect of the lowly.
就那些崇高之事而言是神,就那些卑微之事而言是人。
1:2619
Εἰ δὲ θέλετε γνῶναι πῶς ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς εἶπον, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ προσώπου τῆς θεότητος
And if you wish to know how my Father is greater than I, I said it in respect of the flesh, and not from the person of the Godhead.
你們若想知道我父怎樣比我大,我乃是就肉體說的,並非從神性的位格說的。
1:2620
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο. Μὴ τὰ πάθη οὖν τῆς σαρκὸς τῷ ἀπαθεῖ προσρίψῃς λόγῳ
By the same author, from the discourse on the words, 'If it be possible, let this cup pass from me.' Do not, then, cast the sufferings of the flesh upon the impassible Word.
同一位作者,出自論以下這句話的講道:「倘若可行,求你叫這杯離開我。」那麼,你不可把肉體的苦難拋擲在那無苦的道身上。
1:2621
Θεὸς γάρ εἰμι καὶ ἄνθρωπος, αἱρετικέ·
For I am God and man, O heretic;
異端啊,因為我既是神又是人;
1:2622
θεὸς ὡς ἐγγυᾶται τὰ θαύματα, ἄνθρωπος ὡς μαρτυρεῖ τὰ παθήματα
God, inasmuch as the miracles vouch for it; man, inasmuch as the sufferings testify.
就神蹟為之作保而言是神,就苦難為之作證而言是人。
1:2623
Ἐπεὶ οὖν θεός εἰμι καὶ ἄνθρωπος, εἰπὲ τίς ὁ παθών·
Since, then, I am God and man, tell me: who is it that suffered?
那麼,我既是神又是人,你且說,那受苦的是誰呢?
1:2624
εἰ ὁ θεὸς ἔπαθεν, εἶπας τὸ βλάσφημον·
If God suffered, you have spoken blasphemy;
若是神受了苦,你就說了褻瀆的話;
1:2625
εἰ δὲ ἡ σὰρξ ἔπαθε, τί μὴ τὸ πάθος προσάπτεις ᾧ τὴν δειλίαν ἐπάγεις; Ἄλλου γὰρ πά σχοντος ἄλλος οὐ δειλιᾷ, καὶ ἀνθρώπου σταυρουμένου θεὸς οὐ ταράτ τεται
but if the flesh suffered, why do you not attach the passion to that to which you impute the fear? For when one thing suffers, another is not afraid; and when the man is crucified, God is not troubled.
但若是肉體受了苦,你為何不把受苦歸給你所加以懼怕的那一位呢?因為當這一位受苦時,另一位並不懼怕;當那人被釘十字架時,神並不受攪擾。
1:2626
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἀρειανῶν λόγου
By the same author, from the discourse against the Arians.
同一位作者,出自駁亞流派的講道。
1:2627
Καὶ ἵνα μὴ μακρὸν ἀποτείνω τὸν λόγον, συντόμως ἐρωτῶ σε, αἱρετικέ·
And that I may not draw out the discourse at length, I ask you briefly, O heretic:
為叫我的話不至冗長,異端啊,我簡要地問你:
1:2628
εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀλήθεια, τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν μὴ προσάπτεις τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ πάθος; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ περὶ υἱοῦ λόγου
but if it was the man, as the truth holds, why then do you not attach the passion to the man? By the same author, from the discourse on the Son.
但若如真理所持守的,乃是那人受苦,你為何不把受苦歸給那人呢?同一位作者,出自論子的講道。
1:2629
Εἰπὼν γὰρ ὁ Πέτρος ὅτι Καὶ κύριον καὶ Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, ἐπήγαγε, Τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Ἐνεκρώθη δὲ οὐχ ἡ θεότης, ἀλλ' ὁ ἄνθρω πος, καὶ ὁ ἐγείρας αὐτόν ἐστιν ὁ λόγος, ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ εἰπὼν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ·
For when Peter had said that 'God made him both Lord and Christ,' he added, 'This Jesus, whom you crucified, this one God raised from the dead.' Now it was not the Godhead that was put to death, but the man; and he who raised him is the Word, the power of God, who said in the Gospel:
因為彼得說了「神已經立他為主為基督」之後,又接著說:「你們所釘十字架的這位耶穌,神已叫他從死裡復活了。」那被治死的並不是神性,乃是那人;而那使他復活的,就是道,就是神的大能,就是那在福音書中說話的:
1:2630
Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. Ὥστε ἐὰν λέγηται·
'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.' So that if it be said:
「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它重建起來。」如此,若有話說:
1:2631
Καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν νεκρωθέντα, καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντα, τὴν σάρκα λέγει, καὶ οὐ τὴν θεότητα τοῦ υἱοῦ
'God made both Lord and Christ' him who was put to death and rose from the dead, it refers to the flesh, and not to the Godhead of the Son.
「神立那被治死、又從死裡復活的為主為基督」,這是指著肉體說的,而非指著子的神性說的。
1:2632
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό, Οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶχε φύσιν ὑπὸ φθορᾶς κατέχεσθαι τὴν ζωήν, διόπερ οὐχ ἡ θεότης εἰς πάθος κατεσπάσθη·
By the same author, from the discourse on the words, 'The Son can do nothing of himself.' For the Life did not have a nature such as to be held fast by corruption; wherefore it was not the Godhead that was dragged down into passion;
同一位作者,出自論以下這句話的講道:「子憑著自己不能作什麼。」因為那生命的本性並非能被朽壞所轄制的;因此,被拖入受苦的並不是神性;
1:2633
πῶς γάρ; Ἀλλ' ἡ ἀνθρωπότης εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀνεκαινίσθη
for how could it be? Rather, it was the manhood that was renewed unto incorruption.
這怎能呢?乃是那人性被更新以至於不朽壞。
1:2634
Τοῦ ἁγίου Φλαβιανοῦ ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας
Of Saint Flavian, bishop of Antioch.
安提阿的主教聖弗拉維安。
1:2635
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς Ἰούδαν τὸν προδότην
By the same author, on Judas the betrayer.
同一位作者,論那出賣主的猶大。
1:2636
Ὥστε ὅταν ἀκούσῃς τὸν δεσπότην προδιδόμενον, μὴ καταγάγῃς εἰς εὐτέλειαν τὸ θεϊκὸν ἀξίωμα, μηδὲ τὰ σωματικὰ πάθη τῇ θείᾳ δυνάμει προσάψῃς
So that when you hear of the Master being betrayed, do not drag down the divine dignity into meanness, nor attach the bodily sufferings to the divine power.
所以,你聽見主被出賣時,不可把那屬神的尊貴貶為卑賤,也不可把身體的苦難歸給那屬神的大能。
1:2637
Ἀπαθὲς γὰρ τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον
For the divine is impassible and unchangeable.
因為那屬神的乃是無苦而不變的。
1:2638
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ δούλου μορφὴν ὑπῆλθε διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐτράπη τὴν φύσιν·
For even if, out of love for mankind, he entered into the form of a servant, yet he did not change his nature;
因為他縱然出於愛人的心取了奴僕的形像,卻並未改變他的本性;
1:2639
ἀλλ' ὢν ὅπερ ἦν, συνεχώρησε τὸ θεῖον σῶμα θανάτου πεῖραν λαβεῖν
but being what he was, he permitted the divine body to receive the experience of death.
乃是仍舊作他所是的,容許那屬神的身體嘗到死的滋味。
1:2640
Θεοφίλου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας
Of Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria.
亞歷山大的主教西阿斐羅。
1:2641
Τῶν γὰρ ἀλόγων ζῴων οὐκ αἴρονται καὶ τίθενται πάλιν αἱ ψυχαί, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῶν σωμάτων συνδιαφθείρονται, καὶ εἰς χοῦν ἀναλύουσιν
For the souls of irrational animals are not taken up and set again in place, but perish together with their bodies and dissolve into dust.
因為那些無理性之走獸的魂並不被取去、又重新安置回來,乃是與它們的身體一同敗壞,並化為塵土。
1:2642
Ὁ δὲ σωτήρ, ἄρας αὑτοῦ παρὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ σταυροῦ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἰκείου σώματος, πάλιν αὐτὴν εἰς αὐτὸ τέθεικεν ἀναστήσας ἐκ νεκρῶν
But the Savior, having laid down his own soul from his own body at the time of the cross, again placed it into it, when he had risen from the dead.
但救主在十字架的時候,從他自己的身體捨了他自己的魂,及至他從死裡復活時,又把它放回身體裡去。
1:2643
Τοῦτο δὴ πιστούμενος ἡμᾶς, προὔλεγε διὰ τοῦ Ψαλμῳδοῦ βοῶν·
Assuring us of this very thing, he foretold it, crying out through the Psalmist:
為叫我們深信這事,他就藉著詩人預先宣告,呼喊說:
1:2644
Οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾅδην, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. Τοῦ μακαρίου Γελασίου ἐπισκόπου Καισαρείας τῆς Παλαιστίνης
'You will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor will you let your holy one see corruption.' Of the blessed Gelasius, bishop of Caesarea in Palestine.
「你必不將我的靈魂撇在陰間,也不叫你的聖者見朽壞。」巴勒斯坦該撒利亞的主教蒙福者革拉修。
1:2645
Ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὰ Ἐπιφάνια λόγου
From the discourse on the Epiphany.
出自論主顯節的講道。
1:2646
Ἐδέθη, ἐτρώθη, ἐσταυρώθη, ἐψηλαφήθη, μώλωπας ἐφόρεσεν, οὐλὴν σπάθης ἐδέξατο
He was bound, wounded, crucified, handled; he bore stripes, he received the scar of a sword.
他被捆綁、被創傷、被釘十字架、被摸;他身上帶著鞭傷,受了刀劍的傷痕。
1:2647
Πάντα ταῦτα τὸ ἐκ Μαρίας τεχθὲν ὑπέμεινε σῶμα
All these things the body born of Mary endured.
這一切都是那由馬利亞所生的身體所忍受的。
1:2648
Τὸ δὲ πρὸ αἰώνων ἐκ πατρὸς γεννηθὲν οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο βλάψαι
But that which was begotten of the Father before the ages, no one was able to harm.
但那在萬世之前從父所生的,無人能加以傷害。
1:2649
Οὐ γὰρ εἶχε τοιαύτην φύσιν ὁ λόγος
For the Word did not have such a nature.
因為那道並沒有那樣的本性。
1:2650
Πῶς γάρ τις κατέχει θεότητα; πῶς τιτρώσκει; πῶς αἱμάσσει τὴν ἀσώματον φύσιν; πῶς δεσμοῖς ταφῆς περιβάλλει; Αἰδοῦ τοίνυνἃ μὴ δύνασαι βλάψαι, καὶ τίμησον θεότητα, τῷ τῆς ἀνάγκης συνεχόμενος λόγῳ
For how does anyone lay hold of Godhead? How does he wound it? How does he draw blood from the bodiless nature? How does he wrap it in the bonds of burial? Reverence, therefore, the things you cannot harm, and honor the Godhead, being constrained by the argument of necessity.
因為人怎能抓住神性呢?怎能傷它呢?怎能使那無形體的本性流血呢?怎能用埋葬的裹布纏裹它呢?所以,你當敬畏那些你所不能傷害的,並當尊崇神性,因你被那必然的道理所折服。
1:2651
Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου ἐπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως
Of Saint John, bishop of Constantinople.
君士坦丁堡的主教聖約翰。
1:2652
Ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ εἰς τό,Ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι. Τί σημεῖον δεικνύεις ἡμῖν, ὅτι ταῦτα ποιεῖς; Τί οὖν αὐτός; Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, φησί, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν, περὶ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ λέγων·
From the discourse on the words, 'My Father works until now, and I work.' 'What sign do you show us, that you do these things?' What, then, does he say? 'Destroy this temple,' he says, 'and I will raise it up in three days,' speaking concerning his own body;
出自論以下這句話的講道:「我父作事直到如今,我也作事。」「你既作這些事,還顯什麼神蹟給我們看呢?」那麼,他怎麼說呢?他說:「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它重建起來」,這是指著他自己的身體說的;
1:2653
ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνοι αὐτὸ οὐ συνεῖδον
but those men did not perceive it.
但那些人並未領會這話。
1:2654
Πῶς οὐ παρέδραμεν αὐτὸ ὁ εὐαγγελιστής, ἀλλ' ἐπήγαγε τὴν διόρθω σιν λέγων·
How is it that the Evangelist did not pass it by, but added the correction, saying:
那位福音書作者怎麼並沒有把它略過,反倒加上更正,說:
1:2655
Ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὑτοῦ; Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶπε, λύσατε τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ Τὸν ναόν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἐνοικοῦντα
'But he was speaking concerning the temple of his own body'? For he did not say, 'Destroy this body,' but 'the temple,' in order to show the God who dwells within.
「但他乃是指著他自己身體的殿說的」呢?因為他並沒有說「你們拆毀這身體」,乃是說「這殿」,為要顯明那內住的神。
1:2656
Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον πολλῷ βελτίον τοῦ Ἰουδαϊκοῦ
'Destroy this temple'—far better than the Jewish one.
「你們拆毀這殿」——這殿遠勝過猶太人的殿。
1:2657
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ εἶχε τὸν νόμον, ὁ δὲ τὸν νομοθέτην·
For the one had the law, but the other had the Lawgiver;
因為那一座殿有律法,這一座殿卻有那立律法者;
1:2658
ὁ μὲν τὸ γράμμα τὸ ἀποκτέννον, ὁ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ζωοποιοῦν
the one had the letter that kills, the other the Spirit that gives life.
那一座有那叫人死的字句,這一座卻有那叫人活的靈。
1:2659
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου, ὅτι τὰ ταπεινῶς εἰρημένα καὶ γεγενη μένα, οὐ δι' ἀσθένειαν δυνάμεως, ἀλλὰ δι' οἰκονομίας διαφόρους
By the same author, from the discourse that the things said and done in a lowly manner were not on account of weakness of power, but on account of diverse dispensations.
同一位作者,出自那篇講道,題旨是:那些以卑微方式所說所行的事,並非因大能軟弱,乃是為著種種不同的安排。
1:2660
Πῶς οὖν ἐνταῦθά φησιν, Εἰ δυνατόν; Τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἡμῖν ἐνδείκνυται, οὐχ αἱρουμένης ἁπλῶς ἀπορραγῆναι τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς, ἀλλ' ἀναδυομένης καὶ ὀκνούσης διὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐντεθεῖσαν αὐτῇ φιλίαν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν παρόντα βίον
How, then, does he here say, 'If it be possible'? He shows us the weakness of the human nature, which does not simply choose to be torn away from the present life, but shrinks back and hesitates, on account of the love toward the present life that was implanted in it from the beginning by God.
那麼,他在此為何說「倘若可行」呢?他是向我們指明人性的軟弱,就是那不肯輕易被撕離現今生命的軟弱,乃是退縮、遲疑的,因著神從起初就栽植在它裡面對現今生活的眷愛之情。
1:2661
Εἰ γὰρ τοσαῦτα καὶ τηλικαῦτα εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ, ἐτόλμησαν εἰπεῖν τινες ὅτι σάρκα οὐκ ἔλαβεν, εἰ μηδὲν τούτων εἴρητο, τί οὐκ ἂν εἶπον; Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
For if, when he had spoken so many things and of such magnitude, certain men dared to say that he did not take flesh, what would they not have said had none of these things been spoken? From the same author, from the same discourse.
因為若他既已說了這許多、這樣重大的話,仍有人竟敢說他沒有取了肉身,那麼若這些話一句都未曾說過,他們豈不更要口出何等的妄言呢?出自同一位作者,同一篇講論。
1:2662
Ὅρα πῶς καὶ τὴν προτέραν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προανεφώνησαν
See how they proclaimed beforehand even his earlier stage of life.
看哪,他們如何連他先前的年歲也預先宣告了出來。
1:2663
Ἐρώτη-σον τοίνυν τὸν αἱρετικόν, θεὸς δειλιᾷ καὶ ἀναδύεται καὶ ὀκνεῖ καὶ λυπεῖται; Κἂν εἴπῃ ὅτι ναί, ἀπόστηθι λοιπόν, καὶ στῆσον αὐτὸν κάτω μετὰ τοῦ διαβόλου, μᾶλλον δὲ κἀκείνου κατώτερον·
Ask the heretic, then: does God feel fear, and shrink back, and hesitate, and grieve? And if he say 'Yes,' then depart from him henceforth, and set him down below together with the devil—nay rather, even lower than the devil;
那麼,你要問那異端者:神會畏懼、會退縮、會遲疑、會憂傷嗎?他若說「是」,你就從此離開他,把他與魔鬼一同置於下面—不,甚至要置於魔鬼之下;
1:2664
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τολμήσει τοῦτο εἰπεῖν
for not even that one will dare to say this.
因為連那魔鬼也不敢說這樣的話。
1:2665
Ἂν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι οὐδὲν τούτων ἄξιον θεοῦ, εἰπέ·
But if he say that none of these things is worthy of God, then say:
但他若說這些事沒有一件是與神相稱的,你就說:
1:2666
Χωρὶς γὰρ τούτων καὶ ἕτερον ἄτοπον ἔσται, ἂν τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματαᾖ
For apart from these things, yet another absurdity will follow, if the words be taken as spoken of God.
因為除了這些之外,若把這些話當作是論到神說的,還會生出另一件荒謬的事來。
1:2667
Οὔτε γὰρ ἀγωνίαν μόνον ἐμφαίνει τὰ ῥήματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ δύο θελήματα, ἓν μὲν υἱοῦ, ἓν δὲ πατρός, ἐναντία ἀλλήλοις
For the words display not only anguish, but also two wills—one of the Son, and one of the Father—contrary to one another.
因為這些話所顯明的,不僅是苦楚,更是兩個意願—一個是子的,一個是父的—彼此相反。
1:2668
Τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, Οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ' ὡς σύ, τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐμφαίνοντος
For to say, 'Not as I will, but as thou wilt,' this is the utterance of one displaying just that.
因為說「不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思」,這正是顯明此事的人所說的。
1:2669
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
From the same author, from the same discourse.
出自同一位作者,同一篇講論。
1:2670
Ἂν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς θεότητος εἰρημένονᾖ τοῦτο, ἐναντιολογία τις γίνεται, καὶ πολλὰ ἄτοπα ἐκ τούτου τίκτεται
For if this be said of the Godhead, a certain contradiction arises, and many absurdities are begotten from it.
因為這話若是論到神性說的,就生出某種自相矛盾,並由此產生許多荒謬。
1:2671
Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκός, ἔχει λόγον τὰ εἰρημένα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν γένοιτο ἔγκλημα
But if it be said of the flesh, what is spoken has reason, and no accusation could arise.
但這話若是論到肉體說的,所說的就有其道理,也就不會有任何可指責之處。
1:2672
Οὐ γὰρ τὸ μὴ θέλειν ἀποθανεῖν τὴν σάρκα, κατάγνωσις·
For it is no condemnation that the flesh should not wish to die;
因為肉體不願意死,這並不是可定罪的事;
1:2673
αὐτὸς δὲ τὰ τῆς φύσεως ἅπαντα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας ἐπιδείκνυται καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς περιουσίας, ὥστε τὰ τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἐμφράξαι στό ματα
but he himself displays all the properties of the nature, apart from sin, and that with great abundance, so as to stop the mouths of the heretics.
但他自己卻顯明了那本性一切的特質,只是沒有罪,並且是極其豐豐富富地顯明,好塞住那些異端者的口。
1:2674
Εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο, καί·
'If it be possible, let this cup pass from me,' and,
「倘若可行,求你叫這杯離開我」,以及,
1:2675
Οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ' ὡς σύ, οὐδὲν ἕτερον δείκνυσιν, ἀλλ' ὅτι σάρκα ἀληθῶς περιβέβληται φοβουμένην θάνατον
'Not as I will, but as thou wilt'—this shows nothing else than that he has truly clothed himself in flesh that fears death.
「不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思」—這所顯明的無非是說,他確實已穿上了懼怕死亡的肉體。
1:2676
Τὸ γὰρ φοβεῖσθαι θάνατον καὶ ἀναδύεσθαι καὶ ἀγωνιᾶν ἐκείνης ἐστί
For to fear death, and to shrink back, and to be in anguish, belongs to that flesh.
因為懼怕死亡、退縮、以及陷於苦楚,乃是屬於那肉體的。
1:2677
Νῦν μὲν οὖν αὐτὴν ἐρήμην καὶ γυμνὴν ἀφίησι τῆς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας, ἵνα αὐτῆς δείξας τὴν ἀσθένειαν, πιστώσηται αὐτῆς καὶ τὴν φύσιν
Now at one time he leaves it desolate and stripped of its own proper energy, in order that, having shown its weakness, he might give assurance also of its nature;
如今他有時任憑那肉體荒涼、赤露,脫離其本有的運行,為要在顯明其軟弱之後,也證實其本性的真實;
1:2678
Νῦν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀποκρύπτει, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι οὐ ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος ἦν
and now again he conceals it, that thou mightest learn that he was no mere man.
而如今他又將那肉體隱藏起來,好叫你知道他並非僅僅是人。
1:2679
Σευηριανοῦ ἐπισκόπου Γαβάλων
Of Severian, bishop of Gabala.
加巴拉主教塞維里安的話。
1:2680
Ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τὰς σφραγίδας λόγου
From the discourse On the Seals.
出自《論印記》一篇講論。
1:2681
Ἰουδαῖοι μάχονται τῷ φαινομένῳ ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ μὴ φαινόμενον, καὶ σταυροῦσι μὲν τὴν σάρκα, οὐκ ἀναιροῦσι δὲ τὴν θεότητα
The Jews contend with what is visible, being ignorant of what is invisible; and they crucify the flesh, but do not destroy the Godhead.
猶太人與那可見之物爭鬥,卻不認識那不可見之物;他們釘死了肉體,卻毀滅不了神性。
1:2682
Εἰ γὰρ τῷ γράμματι, ὅ ἐστιν ἔνδυμα λόγου, ὁ ἐμὸς λόγος οὐ συναφανίζεται, ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ἡ πηγὴ τῆς ζωῆς, τῇ σαρκὶ συναπέθνῃσκε; Τὸ πάθος περὶ τὸ σῶμα, ἡ δὲ ἀπάθεια περὶ τὴν ἀξίαν
For if with the writing, which is the garment of speech, my word is not made to vanish along with it, was God the Word, the fountain of life, made to die along with the flesh? The suffering pertains to the body, but the impassibility pertains to the dignity.
因為若我的話語與那作為言語外衣的文字並不一同消逝,那麼神的道—生命的泉源—豈會與肉體一同死去嗎?受苦是屬於身體的,無受苦之能卻是屬於那尊榮的。
1:2683
γεωργήσαντας τμήματα, τῆς καινῆς ὑμῶν αἱρέσεως κατηγοροῦντας ἐδείξαμεν, καὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἀναφανδὸν τὴν ἀπάθειαν κηρύττοντας, καὶ γλῶτταν ἑκατέραν, τὴν Ἑλλάδα φημὶ καὶ τὴν Ῥωμαίαν, σύμφωνον περὶ τῶν θείων ὁμολογίαν κηρύξασαν
we have shown that those who have cultivated their divisions stand as accusers of your novel heresy, and that they openly proclaim the impassibility of the divine nature, and that both tongues—the Greek, I mean, and the Latin—have proclaimed a concordant confession concerning divine things.
我們已經指明,那些耕耘其分割之說的人,反倒成了你這新異端的控告者,並且他們公開宣告神性的無受苦之能,也指明兩種語言—我是說希臘文與拉丁文—就神聖之事發出了彼此相符的宣認。
1:2684
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Θαυμάζω κἀγὼ τὴν τῶν ἀνδρῶν συμφωνίαν·
ERANISTES: I too marvel at the concord of these men;
厄拉尼斯特:我也驚歎這些人彼此的和諧一致;
1:2685
πολλὴν μέντοι διαίρεσιν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἐθεασάμην
nevertheless, I observed much division in their statements.
然而,我在他們的言論中也看見了許多的分歧。
1:2686
{ΟΡΘ.} Μὴ νεμεσήσῃς, ὦ φίλος
ORTHODOXOS: Be not indignant, my friend.
正統者:我的朋友,你不要惱怒。
1:2687
Ἡ σφόδρα γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιπάλους διαμάχη τῆς ἀμετρίας αἰτία
For the very vehemence of the struggle against one's opponents is the cause of the lack of measure.
因為與對手激烈爭辯,正是那過度言辭的緣由。
1:2688
Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς φυτοκόμοις φίλον ποιεῖν
And this same thing it is dear also to the tenders of plants to do.
培植樹木的人也喜歡照樣行這同一件事。
1:2689
Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδωσι κεκλιμένον φυτόν, οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὸν ὀρθὸν ἀνιστῶσι κανόνα, ἀλλὰ καὶ πέρα τοῦ εὐθέος εἰς τὸ ἕτερον ἀνακλίνουσι μέρος, ἵν' ἡ πλέον εἰς τοὐναντίον ἐπίκλισις τὴν εὐθείαν πραγματεύσηται στάσιν
For whenever they see a plant leaning over, they not only set it upright to the straight measuring-rod, but even bend it back beyond the straight into the opposite side, so that the greater inclination toward the contrary direction may effect the upright standing.
因為他們一看見樹苗傾斜,不僅照那筆直的準繩把它扶正,甚至還把它越過筆直、朝相反的一面扳回去,好使那朝反方向更大的傾斜促成它筆直的站立。
1:2690
Ἵνα μέντοι γνῷς, ὡς οἱ τὴν πολύμορφον ταύτην αἵρεσιν κρατῦναι φιλονεικοῦντες τῇ τῶν βλασφημιῶν ὑπερ βολῇ καὶ τοὺς παλαιοὺς αἱρεσιάρχας ἀποκρύπτειν σπουδάζουσιν, ἄκουσον πάλιν τῶν Ἀπολιναρίου συγγραμμάτων, τῆς θείας φύσεως τὸ ἀπαθὲς κηρυττόντων καὶ τοῦ σώματος εἶναι τὸ πάθος ὁμολογούντων
But that thou mayest know that those who contend to strengthen this multiform heresy are eager, by the excess of their blasphemies, to conceal even the ancient heresiarchs, hear again from the writings of Apollinaris, which proclaim the impassibility of the divine nature and confess that the suffering belongs to the body.
但為叫你知道,那些力爭要鞏固這千變萬化之異端的人,正憑著其褻瀆的過度,急於連古代的異端首領也一併掩蓋起來,你要再聽亞波里拿留的著作,這些著作宣告神性的無受苦之能,並承認受苦乃是屬於身體的。
1:2691
Ἀπολιναρίου Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ κεφάλαιον βιβλίου
Of Apollinaris, from the book arranged by chapters.
亞波里拿留的話,出自那按章節編排的書。
1:2692
Τὸν λυθέντα ναόν, τουτέστι, τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀνιστῶντος αὐτὸν εἶπεν ὁ Ἰωάννης
By 'the temple that was destroyed,' that is, the body of him who raises it up, John spoke.
約翰所說「被拆毀的殿」,就是指那使殿復起之人的身體。
1:2693
Πάντως δὲ τὸ σῶμα ἕν ἐστι πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ ἄλλος τις παρ' αὐτοῖς
And the body is altogether one with him, and there is no other beside them in their view.
並且那身體與他全然是一,在他們看來,此外別無其他者。
1:2694
Εἰ δὲ ἓν πρὸς τὸν κύριον γέγονε τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου, τὰ ἴδια τοῦ σώματος ἴδια αὐτοῦ κατέστη διὰ τὸ σῶμα
But if the body of the Lord has become one with the Lord, the properties of the body have become his own on account of the body.
但主的身體若已與主成為一,那麼身體的種種特質也就因著那身體而成了他自己的了。
1:2695
Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ ἀληθές, ὅτι ἡ πρὸς τὸ σῶμα συνάφεια οὐ κατὰ περι γραφὴν τοῦ λόγου, ὥστε μηδὲν ἔχειν πλέον τῆς σωματώσεως
For this is the truth: that the conjunction with the body is not according to a circumscription of the Word, so that he should have nothing more than the taking of a body.
因為這才是真理:與身體的聯合並非按著道的受限而言,以致他所有的不過就是那取了身體之事。
1:2696
Εἰ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τὴν σύν θεσίν ἐστι ταύτην, καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν διάλυσιν
For if he is above this composition, he is also above the dissolution.
因為他若是超乎這結合,也就超乎那分解。
1:2697
Οὔτε γὰρ τῇ συνθέσει περιελήφθη·
For neither was he circumscribed by the composition;
因為他既未被那結合所限;
1:2698
ἦ γὰρ ἂν ὁ κόσμος κεκένωτο·
for otherwise the world would have been emptied;
不然,這世界就要被騰空了;
1:2699
οὔτε ἐν τῇ διαλύσει τὸ ἐκ τῆς διαλύσεως ἐνδεὲς εἶχεν, ὥσπερ ἡ ψυχή
nor in the dissolution did he possess the deficiency that comes from dissolution, as the soul does.
他在那分解之中,也不像魂那樣,帶有從分解而來的缺欠。
1:2700
Ὥσπερ ἐκ τῶν μνημάτων τοὺς νεκροὺς προϊέναι φησὶν ὁ σωτήρ, καί τοι τῶν ψυχῶν ἐκεῖθεν οὐ προϊουσῶν, οὕτω καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀναστήσεσθαί φησιν ἐκ νεκρῶν, καίτοι τοῦ σώματος ὄντος τοῦ ἀνισταμένου
Just as the Saviour says that the dead come forth from the tombs, although the souls do not come forth from thence, so also he says that he himself will rise from the dead, although it is the body that is raised.
正如救主說死人從墳墓裡出來,其實那些魂並非從那裡出來;照樣,他也說他自己要從死裡復活,其實所復活的乃是那身體。
1:2701
Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ παραπλησίῳ συγγράμματι ταῦτα γέγραφεν
And in another similar treatise he has written these things.
在另一篇類似的著作中,他也寫了這些話。
1:2702
Ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν, θεοῦ δὲ τὸ ἀναστῆσαι
To rise from the dead belongs to man, but to raise up belongs to God.
從死裡復活是屬於人的,使之復活卻是屬於神的。
1:2703
θεὸς ἄρα καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτός
The same one, therefore, is both God and man.
所以,那同一位既是神,也是人。
1:2704
Εἰ μόνον ἄνθρωπος ἦν ὁ Χριστός, οὐκ ἂν ἐζωοποίει νεκρούς·
If Christ were only man, he would not have made the dead alive;
基督若僅僅是人,就不能叫死人活過來;
1:2705
καὶ εἰ μόνον θεός, οὐκ ἂν ἰδίᾳ παρὰ τὸν πατέρα ἐζωοποίει τινὰς τῶν νεκρῶν
and if only God, he would not, apart from the Father, of his own accord have made certain of the dead alive.
他若僅僅是神,就不會離了父、獨自憑己意叫某些死人活過來。
1:2706
θεὸς ἄρα καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτός
The same one, therefore, is both God and man.
所以,那同一位既是神,也是人。
1:2707
Εἰ μόνον ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστός, οὐκ ἂν ἔσωζε κόσμον·
If Christ were only man, he would not have saved the world;
基督若僅僅是人,就不能拯救世界;
1:2708
καὶ εἰ μόνον θεός, οὐκ ἂν διὰ πάθους ἔσωζεν
and if only God, he would not have saved through suffering.
他若僅僅是神,就不能藉著受苦施行拯救。
1:2709
καὶ θεὸς ἄρα ἐστὶ καὶ ἄνθρωπος
He is, therefore, both God and man.
所以,他既是神,也是人。
1:2710
Εἰ μόνον ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστὸς ἢ μόνον θεός, οὐκ ἂν ἦν μέσος θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώ πων
If Christ were only man, or only God, he would not have been mediator between God and men.
基督若僅僅是人,或僅僅是神,就不能作神與人之間的中保。
1:2711
Σὰρξ δὲ ζωῆς ὄργανον ἁρμοζόμενον τοῖς πάθεσι πρὸς τὰς θείας βουλάς·
But the flesh is an instrument of life, fitted through its sufferings to the divine counsels;
但那肉體乃是生命的器官,藉著其所受的苦,被配合於神聖的旨意;
1:2712
καὶ οὔτε λόγοι σαρκὸς ἴδιοι οὔτε πράξεις·
and neither are the words proper to the flesh, nor the deeds;
並且那些話語不是肉體所固有的,那些作為也不是;
1:2713
καὶ τοῖς πάθεσιν ὑποβαλλομένη κατὰ τὸ σαρκὶ προσῆκον ἰσχύει κατὰ τῶν παθῶν διὰ τὸ θεοῦ εἶναι σάρξ
and though subjected to the sufferings after the manner befitting flesh, it prevails against the sufferings because it is the flesh of God.
那肉體雖照著與肉體相宜的方式服在諸般苦難之下,卻能勝過那些苦難,因為它是神的肉體。
1:2714
Υἱὸς ἐπεδήμησε κόσμῳ σάρκα ἐκ τῆς παρθένου λαβών, ἣν ἐπλήρωσεν ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰς τὸν πάντων ἡμῶν ἁγιασμόν
The Son sojourned in the world, taking flesh from the Virgin, which he filled with the Holy Spirit unto the sanctification of us all.
子曾寄居在世上,從童女取了肉體,並用聖靈充滿那肉體,為叫我們眾人得以成聖。
1:2715
Θανάτῳ δὲ τὴν σάρκα παραδούς, τὸν θάνατον ἔλυσε διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως εἰς τὴν πάντων ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν
And having delivered the flesh over to death, he destroyed death through the resurrection, unto the resurrection of us all.
他既將那肉體交給死,就藉著復活毀壞了死,為叫我們眾人得以復活。
1:2716
Ἐν δὲ τῷ περὶ πίστεως λογιδίῳ ταῦτά φησι
And in the little treatise concerning faith he says these things.
在那論到信心的小冊子中,他說了這些話。
1:2717
Καὶ τῶν περὶ σάρκα παθῶν γινομένων, τὴν ἀπάθειαν ἡ δύναμις εἶχε τὴν ἑαυτῆς
And though the sufferings occur concerning the flesh, the power possessed its own impassibility.
那些苦難雖臨到肉體,那大能卻仍持守自己的無受苦之能。
1:2718
Ἀσεβεῖ οὖν ὁ τὸ πάθος ἀνάγων εἰς τὴν δύναμιν
He therefore acts impiously who refers the suffering up to the power.
所以,凡把受苦歸諸那大能的,就是行不敬虔的事。
1:2719
Καὶ ἐν τῷ περὶ σαρκώσεως λογιδίῳ ταῦτα γέγραφε πάλιν
And in the little treatise concerning the incarnation he has written these things again.
在那論到成為肉身的小冊子中,他又寫了這些話。
1:2720
Ἐνταῦθα οὖν τὸν αὐτὸν δηλῶν, ἄνθρωπον μὲν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντα, ὡς θεὸν δὲ τῆς ἁπάσης βασιλεύοντα κτίσεως
Here, then, indicating the same one—as man raised from the dead, but as God reigning over all creation.
所以在此,他所指明的是那同一位—作為人,他從死裡復活;作為神,他統管一切受造之物。
1:2721
{ΟΡΘ.} Εἶδες τέως ἕνα τῶν τῆς κενῆς αἱρέσεως διδασκάλων ἄντι κρυς τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἀπάθειαν κηρύττοντα, καὶ ναὸν καλοῦντα τὸ σῶμα, καὶ τὸν θεὸν λόγον ἀναστῆσαι τοῦτο λίαν ἰσχυριζόμενον
ORTHODOXOS: You have seen by now one of the teachers of the empty heresy openly proclaiming the impassibility of the Godhead, and calling the body a temple, and most vigorously insisting that it was God the Word who raised it up.
正統者:你如今已經看見了這虛妄異端的一位教師,公開宣告神性的無受苦之能,稱那身體為殿,並極力堅稱是神的道使它復起。
1:2722
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἀκήκοά τε καὶ τεθαύμακα, καὶ λίαν αἰσχύνομαι, ὅτι καὶ τῆς τοῦδε τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καινοτομίας ὤφθη φευκτότερα τὰ ἡμέτερα
ERANISTES: I have both heard and marveled, and I am greatly ashamed, because our own positions have appeared more to be shunned even than the innovation of this man.
厄拉尼斯特:我既已聽見,也甚為驚訝,並且深覺羞愧,因為我們自己的立場,竟顯得比這人的標新立異更當避開。
1:2723
{ΕΡΑΝ.} Τίνα τοῦτον λέγεις; {ΟΡΘ.} Εὐσέβιον ἴσως ἀκήκοας τὸν Φοίνικα, τὸν Ἐμέσης τῆς πρὸς τῷ Λιβάνῳ πόλεως ἀρχιερέα γενόμενον
ERANISTES: Whom do you mean by this one? ORTHODOXOS: Perhaps you have heard of Eusebius the Phoenician, who became bishop of Emesa, the city near Lebanon.
厄拉尼斯特:你所說的這位是誰呢?正統者:你或許聽過那腓尼基人優西比烏,他曾作黎巴嫩附近以彌撒城的主教。
1:2724
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ἐνέτυχον ἐνίοις τούτου συγγράμμασι, καὶ εὗρόν γε τοῖς Ἀρείου συμφερόμενον δόγμασιν
ERANISTES: I have come upon some of his writings, and I found him agreeing with the doctrines of Arius.
厄拉尼斯特:我曾讀過他的一些著作,也發覺他與亞流的教義相合。
1:2725
{ ΟΡΘ.} Ἐκείνης τῆς συμμορίας οὗτος ἐτύγχανεν ὤν·
ORTHODOXOS: He happened to belong to that band;
正統者:他確實是屬於那一夥的;
1:2726
ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ μείζονα τοῦ μονογενοῦς δεικνύναι τὸν πατέρα πειρώμενος, ἀπαθῆ κηρύττει τὴν τοῦ σμικρυνομένου θεότητα, καὶ μακροὺς δὲ ἀγῶνας ὑπὲρ ταύτης καὶ μάλα γε θαυμαστοὺς ἀνεδέξατο
yet nevertheless, though attempting to show the Father greater than the Only-begotten, he proclaims impassible the Godhead of him whom he diminishes, and he undertook long and truly wondrous contests on behalf of this.
然而,他雖力圖顯明父大於獨生子,卻仍宣告那被他貶低者的神性是無受苦之能的,並且為此擔負了長久而實在令人稱奇的爭戰。
1:2727
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Ποθοῦντί μοι λίαν καὶ τούτους προσοίσεις τοὺς λόγους
ERANISTES: You will bring forward these words too for me, since I greatly long for them.
厄拉尼斯特:我既如此切慕,你也要把這些話一併給我提出來。
1:2728
{ ΟΡΘ.} Τοιγαροῦν μακροτέραν παραθήσομαι μαρτυρίαν, ἵνα σου τὸν πόθον ἐμπλήσω
ORTHODOXOS: Accordingly, I will set forth a rather lengthy testimony, that I may satisfy your longing.
正統者:於是,我要提出一段較長的見證,好滿足你的切慕。
1:2729
Ἄκουε τοίνυν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς βοῶντος, καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς αὐτὸν ἡγοῦ κεχρῆσθαι τοῖς λόγοις
Hear, then, the man crying aloud, and consider that he has employed these words directly to us.
那麼,你要聽這人的呼喊,並要當作他是直接對我們說這些話的。
1:2730
Τίνος γὰρ ἕνεκεν φοβεῖται τὸν θάνατον; Μή τι πάθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ θανά του; Τί γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ θάνατος; Οὐχὶ τὸ ἀναχωρῆσαι τὴν δύναμιν ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκός; Μὴ γὰρ ἧλον ἐδέξατο ἡ δύναμις, ἵνα φοβηθῇ
For what reason does he fear death? Lest he should suffer something from death? For what was death to him? Was it not the withdrawal of the power from the flesh? For surely the power did not receive a nail, that it should be afraid.
他究竟為何懼怕死亡呢?難道是恐怕從死亡受到甚麼傷害嗎?因為死亡對他算得甚麼呢?豈不就是那大能從肉體撤離嗎?那大能豈曾挨過釘子,以致要懼怕呢?
1:2731
Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν οὐ πάσχει τὰ τοῦ σώματος τούτῳ συνοῦσα, ἀλλὰ τυφλοῦ ται ὀφθαλμὸς καὶ ἡ διάνοια ἔρρωται, καὶ κόπτεται ποῦς καὶ οὐ χωλεύει λογισμός·
For if our soul does not suffer the things of the body while it dwells together with it, but the eye is blinded while the understanding remains sound, and the foot is severed yet the reasoning does not go lame;
因為倘若我們的靈魂雖與身體同住,卻不承受身體所受的苦,反倒眼睛瞎了而心智仍舊健全,腳被砍斷而思維並不跛行;
1:2732
καὶ ἡ φύσις τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖ, καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐπι σφραγίζει ὁ λέγων·
and nature itself bears witness to this, and the Lord sets His seal upon it when He says:
本性也為此作見證,主也印證此事,祂說:
1:2733
Μὴ φοβεῖσθε τοὺς δυναμένους ἀποκτεῖναι τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένους ἀποκτεῖναι. Εἰ τὴν ψυχὴν οὐ δύνανται, οὐχ ᾗ οὐ βούλονται οἱ ποιοῦντες, ἀλλ' ᾗ οὐ δύνανται, κἂν θελήσωσι, παθεῖν τὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ συνεζευγμένου·
'Do not fear those who are able to kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul.' If they cannot touch the soul, it is not because those who do it are unwilling, but because they are unable—even should they wish it—to make the conjoined body's sufferings reach it;
「那能殺身體卻不能殺靈魂的,你們不要怕祂。」他們既不能傷及靈魂,並非因為行此事者不願,乃是因為他們無能為力—縱使他們願意,也不能使那與之相連之身體所受的苦臨到靈魂;
1:2734
ὁ κτίσας τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ πλάσας τὸ σῶμα, οὗτος πάσχει τὰ τοῦ σώματος, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἀναδέχεται τὰ τοῦ σώματος εἰς ἑαυτὸν παθήματα; Ἀλλ' ἔπαθε Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ ψευδόμεθα
does He who created the soul and fashioned the body Himself suffer the things of the body, even though above all He takes upon Himself the sufferings of the body? Yet Christ suffered for us, and we do not lie.
那創造靈魂、塑成身體的主,難道祂自己承受身體所受之苦嗎,縱然祂實在將身體的苦難擔在自己身上?然而基督確為我們受了苦,我們並非說謊。
1:2735
Ὁ γὰρ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν
For 'the bread which I will give is my flesh,' which He gave for us.
因為「我所要賜的糧,就是我的肉」,就是祂為我們所捨的。
1:2736
Ἐκρατήθη τὸ κρατούμενον, ἐσταυρώθη τὸ σταυρούμενον
That which was seized was seized; that which was crucified was crucified.
那被擒拿的被擒拿了,那被釘十字架的被釘了十字架。
1:2737
Ὁ δὲ ἔχων ἐξουσίαν καὶ ἐνοικῆσαι καὶ ἀναχωρῆσαι τόδε λέγει·
But He who has the power both to indwell and to depart says this:
但那既有能力內住、又有能力離去的主,這樣說:
1:2738
Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, οὐκ εἰς χεῖρας βιαζομένων τὴν ἔξοδον
'Father, into Your hands I commit my spirit'—not into the hands of those who forced His departure.
「父啊,我將我的靈交在你手裡」,並非交在那些強逼祂離世之人的手中。
1:2739
Οὐκ εἰμὶ φιλόνεικος, ἀλλὰ καὶ φιλονεικίας ἀπέχομαι
I am not contentious; rather, I abstain from contention.
我並不好爭辯,反倒遠避爭競。
1:2740
Μετὰ πραότητος δὲ περὶ τῶν ἀμφιβαλλομένων βούλομαι πυθέσθαι ὡς ἀδελφῶν
But with gentleness I wish to inquire concerning the matters in dispute, as among brethren.
只是我願以溫柔,如同弟兄之間,就這些有爭議的事求問。
1:2741
Οὐκ ἀληθεύων λέγω, ὅτι ἡ δύναμις οὐκ ἠδύ νατο δέξασθαι τῆς σαρκὸς τὰ παθήματα; Ἐγὼ οὖν σιωπῶ·
Do I not speak truly when I say that the [divine] power could not receive the sufferings of the flesh? I therefore keep silent;
當我說那〔神性的〕大能不能承受肉體的苦難時,我豈不是說了真話嗎?所以我就緘默;
1:2742
ὁ βουλό μενος λεγέτω τί ἔπαθεν ἡ δύναμις
let him who wishes say what the power suffered.
願意的人就說說那大能受了甚麼苦。
1:2743
Ἐξέλιπεν; ὅρα τὸν κίνδυνον
Did it fail? Behold the peril.
它衰竭了嗎?看哪這是何等危險。
1:2744
Ἀπεσβέσθη; ὅρα τὴν βλασφημίαν
Was it extinguished? Behold the blasphemy.
它被熄滅了嗎?看哪這是何等褻瀆。
1:2745
Οὐκ ἔτι ἦν; τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι δυνάμεως θάνατος
Did it cease to be? For this is the death of a power.
它不再存在了嗎?因為這正是大能的死亡。
1:2746
Εἰπὲ τί δύναται κρατῆσαι ὅτι ἔπαθε, καὶ οὐ φιλο νεικῶ
Tell me what, being able to prevail, could suffer, and I will not contend.
你且告訴我,那能得勝的怎會受苦,我就不再爭辯。
1:2747
Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔχεις εἰπεῖν, τί μοι ἀγανακτεῖς ὅτι οὐ λέγω, ὃ οὐκ ἔχεις; Οὐκ ἐδέξατο ἧλον
But if you cannot tell me, why are you indignant with me because I do not say what you yourself cannot say? It did not receive the nail.
但你若說不出來,為何因我不肯說出連你自己也說不出的話而向我發怒呢?它並未受釘。
1:2748
Πῆξον εἰς ψυχήν, καὶ δέχομαι εἰς δύναμιν
Drive the nail into the soul, and I will admit it into the power.
你把釘子釘進靈魂裡,我就承認它也釘進了大能裡。
1:2749
Ἑρμήνευσόν μοι τὸ συνέπαθε·
Interpret for me the word 'suffered together with';
請你為我解釋「一同受苦」這句話;
1:2750
τί ἐστι τὸ συνέπαθεν; οἷον εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἧλος, εἰς δὲ τὴν δύναμιν ὁ πόνος
what does 'suffered together with' mean? As if the nail were in the flesh, but the pain in the power?
「一同受苦」是甚麼意思?彷彿釘子在肉體上,而疼痛卻在大能中麼?
1:2751
Ἤλγησεν ἡ δύναμις ἡ μὴ τυπτομένη
Did the power, which was not struck, feel pain?
那並未被擊打的大能竟然疼痛了麼?
1:2752
Πάντως γὰρ τὸ ἄλγημα ἀκολουθεῖ τῷ παθήματι
For pain always follows upon suffering.
因為疼痛總是隨著苦難而來。
1:2753
Εἰ δὲ καὶ σῶμα πολλάκις ἐρρω μένης τῆς διανοίας καταφρονεῖ τῶν ἀλγημάτων διὰ τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ ἐνθυμήματος, ἐνταῦθα ἑρμηνευέτω τις ἀφιλονείκως, εἴ τι ἔπαθεν, εἴ τι συνέπαθεν
But if a body also, when the mind is strong, often despises pains through the vigor of its resolve, let someone here interpret without contention what suffered and what suffered together with it.
但一個身體,當心思剛強時,也常因意志的堅毅而輕看疼痛;在此就讓人不帶爭競地解釋:究竟是甚麼受了苦,甚麼一同受了苦。
1:2754
Τί οὖν; Οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν; Πῶς ἀπέθανε; Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου. Ἀνεχώρησε τὸ πνεῦμα, ἔμεινε τὸ σῶμα, ἄπνουν ἔμεινε τὸ σῶμα
What then? Did not Christ die for us? How did He die? 'Father, into Your hands I commit my spirit.' The spirit departed, the body remained—the body remained without breath.
那又如何呢?基督豈不是為我們死了嗎?祂是怎樣死的呢?「父啊,我將我的靈交在你手裡。」那靈離去了,身體留下,身體無氣息地留下了。
1:2755
Οὐκ ἀπέθανεν οὖν; Ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν
Did He then not die? He died for us.
如此說來祂沒有死嗎?祂是為我們死了。
1:2756
οὐχ ὡς πλάττω, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀκούω·
not as I invent it, but as I hear it:
並非照我所杜撰的,乃是照我所聽見的:
1:2757
Ὁ ποιμὴν προσήνεγκε τὸ πρό βατον, ὁ ἱερεὺς προσήνεγκε τὸ θῦμα·
The Shepherd offered the sheep; the Priest offered the sacrifice;
牧人獻上了羊,祭司獻上了祭牲;
1:2758
Ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· καί·
'He gave Himself for us'; and:
「祂為我們捨了自己」;又說:
1:2759
Ὃς τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ πάντων ἡμῶν ἔδωκεν αὑτοῦ τὸν υἱόν. Οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὰ ῥητά, ζητῶ δὲ τῶν ῥητῶν τὴν διάνοιαν
'He who did not spare His own Son, but gave His Son for us all.' I do not set aside the words, but I seek the meaning of the words.
「神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了祂的兒子。」我並不廢棄這些話語,只是尋求這些話語的意義。
1:2760
Λέγει ὁ κύριος, ὅτιὉ ἄρτος τοῦ θεοῦ κατῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ ἑρμηνεύων, εἰ καὶ οὐ δύναμαι σαφέστερον εἰπεῖν διὰ τὰ μυστήρια, τοσοῦτον δὲ λέγει, ὅτιἩ σάρξ μού ἐστιν.Ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανῶν κατῆλθεν; Οὐ κατῆλθεν ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ
The Lord says, 'The bread of God came down from heaven.' And interpreting it—though I cannot speak more plainly because of the mysteries—He says only this much: 'It is my flesh.' Did the flesh of the Son come down from heaven? It did not come down from heaven.
主說:「神的糧就是那從天上降下來的。」祂解釋這話—雖然為著奧秘的緣故我不能說得更明白—只說到這地步:「這是我的肉。」子的肉是從天上降下來的嗎?它並非從天上降下來的。
1:2761
ἀπ' οὐρανῶν κατῆλθεν, ὃ ἔχει ἡ δύναμις, ἀναλογίζεται τῇ σαρκί
What the power possesses came down from heaven, and it is reckoned to the flesh.
那從天上降下來的,乃是大能所擁有的,卻歸算給了肉體。
1:2762
Οὐκοῦν ἀντίστρεψον,ἃ πάσχει ἡ σάρξ, ἀναλογίζεται τῇ δυνάμει
Therefore reverse it: the things which the flesh suffers are reckoned to the power.
故此你反過來說:肉體所受的苦,也歸算給了大能。
1:2763
Πῶς ἔπαθε Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν; Ἐνεπτύσθη, ἐτυπτήθη ἐπὶ κόρρης, περιέθηκαν στέφανον περὶ μέτω πον, ὠρύχθησαν αὐτοῦ χεῖρες καὶ πόδες
How did Christ suffer for us? He was spat upon, He was struck on the cheek, they set a crown about His brow, His hands and feet were pierced.
基督怎樣為我們受苦呢?祂被人吐唾沫,被人打耳光,他們把冠冕戴在祂額上,祂的手腳被扎透。
1:2764
Ταῦτα πάντα παθήματα περὶ σῶμα ἀναφέρεται δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν ἐνοικοῦντα
All these are sufferings pertaining to the body, but they are referred to Him who indwells.
這一切都是關乎身體的苦難,卻歸於那內住者。
1:2765
Ῥίψον λίθον εἰς εἰκόνα βασιλέως, τί τὸ λεγόμενον; βασιλέα ὕβρισας
Cast a stone at the emperor's image—what is said? You have insulted the emperor.
你向皇帝的像扔石頭—人怎麼說呢?你侮辱了皇帝。
1:2766
Περίσχισον ἱμάτιον βασιλέως, τί τὸ λεγόμενον; βασιλεῖ ἐπανέστης
Tear the emperor's robe—what is said? You have risen up against the emperor.
你撕裂皇帝的袍子—人怎麼說呢?你起來背叛了皇帝。
1:2767
Σταύρωσον σῶμα Χριστοῦ, τί τὸ λεγόμενον; Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν
Crucify the body of Christ—what is said? Christ died for us.
你把基督的身體釘十字架—人怎麼說呢?基督為我們死了。
1:2768
Τίς δὲ χρεία ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ; προσέλθωμεν τοῖς εὐαγγελισταῖς
But what need is there of me and you? Let us come to the evangelists.
但何必用我和你呢?讓我們就近那些傳福音的人吧。
1:2769
Πῶς παρελά βετε παρὰ κυρίου, πῶς ἀπέθανεν ὁ κύριος; Ἀναγινώσκουσιν, ὅτι Πάτερ, εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου. Τὸ πνεῦμα ἄνω, καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐπὶ σταυροῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν
How did you receive it from the Lord, how did the Lord die? They read: 'Father, into Your hands I commit my spirit.' The spirit above, and the body upon the cross for us.
你們是怎樣從主領受的,主是怎樣死的呢?他們讀道:「父啊,我將我的靈交在你手裡。」那靈在上,而身體在十字架上為我們。
1:2770
Προσήνεγκε γὰρ τὸ πρό βατον
For He offered the sheep.
因為祂獻上了那羊。
1:2771
Ὅσα εἰς τὸ σῶμα αὐτῷ λογίζεται
All the things pertaining to the body are reckoned to Him.
凡關乎身體的一切都歸算給祂。
1:2772
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου
Of the same author, from the same discourse.
同一位作者,出自同一篇講論。
1:2773
Τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἦλθε σῶσαι, οὐ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀπολέσαι
He came to save our nature, not to destroy His own.
祂來是要拯救我們的性情,並非要毀滅祂自己的。
1:2774
Ἐὰν θελήσω εἰπεῖν ὅτι κάμηλος πέταται, εὐθὺς ξενίζεσθε, ὅτι οὐχ ἁρμόττει τῇ φύσει·
If I should wish to say that a camel flies, you are at once astonished, because it does not befit its nature;
我若說駱駝會飛,你們立刻覺得詫異,因這不合乎牠的本性;
1:2775
Ἐὰν θελήσω εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἄνθρωποι θάλατταν οἰκοῦσιν, οὐκ ἀνέχεσθε, καλῶς γε ποιοῦντες·
if I should wish to say that men dwell in the sea, you will not endure it—and you do rightly;
我若說人住在海裡,你們必不能容忍—你們這樣做是對的;
1:2776
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐὰν εἴπω ξένα περὶ τούτων τῶν φύσεων, ξενίζεσθε, οὕτως ἐὰν εἴπω ὅτι ἐκείνη ἡ δύναμις, ἡ πρὸ αἰώνων, ἡ ἀσώματος τὴν φύσιν, ἡ ἀπαθὴς τὴν ἀξίαν, ἡ οὖσα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἡ παρὰ τῷ πατρί, ἡ ἐκ δεξιῶν, ἡ ἐν δόξῃ, ἐὰν εἴπω ὅτι ἐκείνη ἡ φύσις ἡ ἀσώματος πάσχει, οὐχὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν κρατεῖτε; Ἐὰν μὴ κρατήσητε ὑμῶν τὰ ὦτα, ταῦτα ἀκούοντες, κρατήσω μου τὴν καρδίαν
As therefore, if I say strange things concerning these natures, you are astonished, so likewise, if I say that that Power which is before the ages, incorporeal in nature, impassible in dignity, which is with the Father, which is at the Father's side, which is at the right hand, which is in glory—if I say that that incorporeal nature suffers, do you not stop up your ears? If you do not stop your ears when you hear these things, I will keep guard over my heart.
所以,我若論到這些本性說出奇異的話,你們就詫異;照樣,我若說那先於萬世、其性情無形無體、其尊嚴不能受苦、與父同在、在父身旁、在右邊、在榮耀中的大能—我若說那無形無體的性情竟能受苦,你們豈不掩住耳朵嗎?你們聽見這些話若不掩耳,我就必謹守我的心。
1:2777
Ἆρα ἀγγέλῳ δυνάμεθά τι ποιῆσαι, οἷον ξίφει κροῦσαι, ἢ ὅλως σχίσαι; Τί λέγω ἀγγέλῳ; ψυχῇ δυνάμεθα; Οὐ δέχεται ἧλον ψυχή, οὐ τέμνεται ψυχή, οὐ καίεται
Can we do anything to an angel—for instance, strike it with a sword, or cut it at all? Why do I speak of an angel? Can we do anything to a soul? A soul does not receive a nail, a soul is not cut, it is not burned.
我們能對天使做甚麼嗎—例如用刀刺它,或根本能割開它嗎?我何必說天使呢?我們能對靈魂做甚麼嗎?靈魂不受釘子,靈魂不被割開,也不被燒。
1:2778
Τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ἀπαθῆ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμπαθής; Οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὴν οἰκο νομίαν, ἀσπάζομαι δὲ τὰς κακουργίας
Are His works impassible, and He Himself passible? I do not set aside the dispensation, but I detest these malicious falsehoods.
祂的作為不能受苦,而祂自己竟能受苦嗎?我並不廢棄那救贖的安排,只是我憎惡這些惡意的謬論。
1:2779
Ἀπέθανε Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐσταυρώθη
Christ died for us, and was crucified.
基督為我們死了,並被釘了十字架。
1:2780
Οὕτως γέγραπται, οὕτως ἐδέχετο ἡ φύσις, οὔτε τὰ ῥήματα ἀπαλείφω, οὔτε φύσιν βλασφημῶ
Thus it is written, thus the nature received it; I neither erase the words, nor do I blaspheme the nature.
經上這樣記著,本性也這樣承受了;我既不塗抹這些話語,也不褻瀆那性情。
1:2781
Λεγέσθω τ' ἀληθέστερα, εὐεργετήσων, οὐ χαλεπαίνων
Let the truer things be spoken, with intent to benefit, not to give offense.
讓那更真確的話被說出來,其意在使人得益,而非叫人為難。
1:2782
Ὁ διδάσκων οὐκ ἐχθρός, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγνώμωνᾖ ὁ διδασκόμενος
The teacher is no enemy, unless the one being taught be ungrateful.
教導人的並非仇敵,除非受教者忘恩負義。
1:2783
Ἔχεις τι καλὸν εἰπεῖν, ἤνοικται τὰ ὦτα μετὰ χάριτος
If you have something good to say, my ears are open with gladness.
你若有甚麼好話要說,我就樂意地敞開耳朵。
1:2784
Φιλονεικεῖ τις σχολάζων ἀκολουθεῖν φιλονεικίᾳ
Someone who has leisure for contention delights in following after strife.
那有閒暇好爭競的人,就喜歡隨從爭辯。
1:2785
Τὸ σῶμα ἡμῶν, ὅταν ἀποθάνωμεν, μένει
Our body, when we die, remains.
我們的身體,當我們死時,仍然存留。
1:2786
Ἐὰν ἐκείνην τὴν δύναμιν νεκρώσωμεν, εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν αὐτὴν καταφέρομεν
But if we put that Power to death, we bring it down into non-existence.
但我們若把那大能治死,就是把它帶入虛無中。
1:2787
Οὐκ οἶδα εἰ οὐκ ἠδυνήθητε ἀκοῦσαι
I do not know whether you were unable to grasp it.
我不知道你們是否未能領會這事。
1:2788
Τὸ σῶμα ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, ἡ ψυχὴ χωρίζεται καὶ μένει
If the body dies, the soul is separated and remains.
身體若死了,靈魂就分離出來,並且存留。
1:2789
Ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ ἀποθάνῃ, ἐπειδὴ ἀσώματός ἐστιν, ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν
But if a soul dies, since it is incorporeal, it altogether ceases to be.
但靈魂若死了,既是無形無體的,就完全不再存在。
1:2790
Ψυχὴ ἀποθνῄ σκουσα ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν·
A soul that dies altogether ceases to be;
一個死去的靈魂就完全不再存在;
1:2791
εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν γάρ ἐστι τῶν ἀθανάτων ὁ θάνατος
for to immortal beings, death is [a passing] into non-existence.
因為對於不死者而言,死亡就是〔進入〕虛無。
1:2792
Οὐ νομοθετοῦμεν δέ, εἴ τις φιλονεικεῖ
But we lay down no law, if anyone is contentious.
然而我們並不立甚麼律例,倘若有人要爭辯。
1:2793
Ἓν δὲ οἶδα, ὅτι ἕκαστος, ἀφ' ὧν φρονεῖ, ἀπὸ τούτων ἔχει ἀπολαῦσαι·
But one thing I know: that each one, from what he holds as his conviction, from these things is destined to reap the fruit;
但有一件事我曉得,就是各人必照他所持守的信念,從其中得著結局;
1:2794
καὶ ἀπέρχεται ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ προβάλλεται ὃ εἶπε περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐφρόνησε
and each one departs to God, and puts forth what he said and thought concerning Him.
各人都要往神那裡去,並且陳明他論到神所說的、所想的。
1:2795
Μὴ γὰρ νομίζετε, ὅτι βίβλους ἀναγινώσκει ὁ θεός, ἢ μνήμαις ὀχλεῖται, Τί εἶπες, καὶ τί ἤκουσας; Φανερὰ πάντα
For do not suppose that God reads books, or is troubled by needing to remember, 'What did you say, and what did you hear?' All things are manifest.
你們不要以為神要讀甚麼書卷,或需靠記憶去追想:「你說了甚麼,你聽了甚麼?」萬事在祂面前都是顯明的。
1:2796
Φέρεται Παῦλος ὁ ἐνταῦθα·
Paul who is here is brought forward;
這裡的保羅被帶到跟前;
1:2797
ἄνθρωπόν με εἶπες, οὐκ ἔχεις ζωὴν μετ' ἐμοῦ·
you called me a mere man; you have no life with me;
你稱我為一個人,你與我就沒有生命的份;
1:2798
ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἔγνως με, οὐ γινώσκω σε
since you did not know me, I do not know you;
因你不認識我,我就不認識你;
1:2799
οὐκ ἔγνως μου τὴν ἀξίαν, οὐ γινώσκω σε
you did not know my dignity, I do not know you;
你不認識我的尊嚴,我就不認識你;
1:2800
εἶπες ὅτι οὐκ ἀνέλαβον σῶμα·
you said that I did not take up a body;
你說我沒有取了身體;
1:2801
ἠθέτησάς μου τὴν χάριν, οὐ μεταλήψῃ μου τῆς ἀθανασίας
You have set at nought my grace; you shall not partake of my immortality.
你既廢棄了我的恩典,就不能分享我的不朽。
1:2802
εἶπες ὅτι οὐκ ἐγεννήθην ἐκ παρθένου, ἵνα σώσω τὸ σῶμα τῆς παρθένου·
You said that I was not born of the Virgin, whereas it was that I might save the body of the Virgin.
你說我不是由童貞女所生,然而我正是為要拯救童貞女的身體而生。
1:2803
Ἕκαστος ἀποφέρεται τὰ φρονήματα τὰ περὶ τῆς πίστεως
Each man carries away his own opinions concerning the faith.
每個人各自帶走自己對於信仰的見解。
1:2804
θεότητος τὴν ἀπά θειαν κηρύττουσαν, καὶ τῶν ταύτῃ τὸ πάθος προσαρμόττειν τολμών των τὴν φάλαγγα καταλύουσαν
proclaiming the impassibility of the Godhead, and overthrowing the phalanx of those who dare to attach suffering to it.
宣揚神性的不受苦,並瓦解那些膽敢將受苦歸於神性之人的陣營。
1:2805
{ ΕΡΑΝ.} Εἶδον, καὶ τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἐθαύμασα, καὶ ἄγαμαί γε τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων καὶ νοημάτων τὸν ἄνδρα
{ERANISTES.} I have seen it, and I marvelled at the contests, and indeed I admire the man for his reflections and conceptions.
{辯難者。}我已看見了,並且驚嘆於這些論戰,實在也佩服此人所發的深思與見識。
1:2806
{ ΟΡΘ.} Οὐκοῦν, ὦ ἀγαθέ, ζήλωσον τὰς μελίττας, καὶ τῷ νῷ περι πετόμενος τούς τε λειμῶνας τοὺς τῆς θείας γραφῆς, καὶ τῶν πανευφή μων πατέρων τὰ ἄνθη τὰ ἀξιέραστα ἐρανισάμενος, ὕφηνον ἡμῖν ἐν σαυτῷ τὰ κηρία τῆς πίστεως
{ORTHODOXOS.} Then, my good friend, emulate the bees, and flying about with your mind over the meadows of the divine Scripture, and gathering the lovely flowers of the all-praiseworthy Fathers, weave for us within yourself the honeycombs of the faith.
{正統者。}那麼,我的好友,你當效法蜜蜂,用你的心思翱翔於聖經的草場之上,採集眾可頌之教父那些可愛的花朵,在你自己裏面為我們織成信仰的蜂房。
1:2807
Εἰ δέ που καὶ πόαν εὕροις οὐκ ἐδώδιμον οὔτε γλυκεῖαν, ὁποῖος οὗτος Ἀπολινάριος καὶ Εὐσέβιος, ἔχουσαν δέ τι πρόσφορον εἰς μελιττουργίαν, οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς τὸ μὲν χρειῶδες λαβεῖν, καταλιπεῖν δὲ τὸ βλαβερόν
But if somewhere you should find even a plant that is neither edible nor sweet—such as this Apollinaris and Eusebius—yet having something suitable for honey-making, it is nothing amiss to take what is useful and to leave behind what is harmful.
但你若在某處竟找到一株既不可食也不甘美的草——就如這阿波里拿留和優西比烏之流——卻含有某些適於釀蜜的成分,那麼取其有用之處而撇下有害之處,也並無不妥。
1:2808
Καὶ γὰρ αἱ μέλιτται δηλητηρίοις πολλάκις ἐφιζάνουσαι θάμνοις, ὅσον μὲν ὀλέθριον καταλείπουσι, τὸ δὲ οἰκεῖον συλλέγουσι
For indeed the bees, often settling upon poisonous shrubs, leave behind whatever is deadly and gather up what is proper to themselves.
因為蜜蜂也常停落在有毒的灌木上,卻撇下一切致命之物,只採集適合自己的東西。
1:2809
Ταῦτά σοι, ὦ φιλότης, κατὰ τὸν φιλαδελφίας εἰσηγούμεθα νόμον
These things, my dear friend, we set before you according to the law of brotherly love.
親愛的朋友,我們是按著弟兄相愛的律,將這些話擺在你面前。
1:2810
Σὺ δὲ εὖ μὲν ποιήσεις δεξάμενος τὴν παραίνεσιν
And you will do well if you receive the exhortation.
你若領受這勸勉,就必行得美好。
1:2811
Εἰ δὲ ἀπειθή σεις, ἡμεῖς τὸν ἀποστολικὸν ἐκεῖνον ἐροῦμεν λόγον·
But if you disobey, we for our part shall utter that apostolic word:
但你若不聽從,我們就要說出那使徒的話:〔對此我已盡了本分〕。
1:2812
Μίαν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος οὐσίαν ὡμολογήσαμεν, καὶ ταύτην ἄτρεπτον εἶναι συμφώνως εἰρήκαμεν
We have confessed one substance of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and we have declared with one accord that this is unchangeable.
我們既承認父、子、聖靈為同一本質,也一致宣認這本質是不改變的。
1:2813
Εἰ τοίνυν μία τῆς τριάδος οὐσία, ἄτρεπτος δὲ αὕτη, ἄτρεπτος ἄρα ὁ μονογενὴς υἱός, ἓν τῆς τριάδος πρόσωπον ὤν
If, then, there is one substance of the Trinity, and this is unchangeable, then the Only-begotten Son is unchangeable, being one Person of the Trinity.
那麼,三一既是同一本質,而這本質又是不改變的,那麼獨生子——作為三一之中的一位格——也就是不改變的。
1:2814
Εἰ δὲ ἄτρεπτος, οὐ τραπεὶς δήπου γέγονε σάρξ, ἀλλὰ σάρκα λαβὼν εἴρηται γεγονέναι σάρξ
And if He is unchangeable, then surely He did not become flesh by being changed, but is said to have become flesh by taking flesh.
祂既是不改變的,就斷然不是藉著改變而成了肉體,乃是藉著取了肉體才被說成了肉體。
1:2815
Εἰ τὴν εἰς σάρκα τροπὴν ὑπομείνας ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐγένετο σάρξ, οὐκ ἄρα ἄτρεπτος
If, having undergone a change into flesh, God the Word became flesh, then He is not unchangeable.
神的道若是經歷了變為肉體的轉變而成了肉體,那祂就不是不改變的了。
1:2816
Τὸ γὰρ ἀλλοιούμενον οὐκ ἄν τις ἄτρεπτον σωφρονῶν γε καλέσοι
For no one in his right mind would call that which is altered unchangeable.
因為凡心智清明的人,都不會把那被更改的稱為不改變的。
1:2817
Εἰ δέ γε οὐκ ἄτρεπτος, οὐδὲ ὁμο ούσιος ἄρα τοῦ γεγεννηκότος ἐστί
But if He is not unchangeable, then neither is He of one substance with Him who begat Him.
但祂若不是不改變的,那麼祂也就與那生祂者不同質了。
1:2818
Πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε τῆς ἁπλῆς οὐσίας τὸ μὲν εἶναι τρεπτόν, τὸ δὲ ἄτρεπτον; Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο δοίημεν, τῇ Ἀρείου καὶ Εὐνομίου πάντως περιπεσούμεθα βλασφημίᾳ
For how is it possible that of the simple substance one part should be changeable and another unchangeable? And if we were to grant this, we should assuredly fall into the blasphemy of Arius and Eunomius.
因為那單純的本質,怎能一部分是可改變的,另一部分是不改變的呢?我們若容讓這說法,就必陷入亞流和優諾米烏的褻瀆之中。
1:2819
Ἑτεροούσιον γὰρ ἐκεῖνοί γέ φασι τὸν υἱόν
For those men say that the Son is of a different substance.
因為那些人主張子是異質的。
1:2820
Εἰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοούσιος, ἐγένετο δὲ σὰρξ ὁ υἱὸς τὴν εἰς σάρκα μεταβολὴν ὑπομείνας, τρεπτὴ ἄρα καὶ οὐκ ἄτρεπτος ἡ οὐσία
If the Son is of one substance with the Father, and the Son became flesh by undergoing a transformation into flesh, then the substance is changeable and not unchangeable.
子若與父同質,而子又經歷了變為肉體的轉化而成了肉體,那麼這本質就是可改變的,而非不改變的了。
1:2821
Εἰ δὲ ταύτην τις τολμήσοι τὴν βλασφημίαν, αὐξήσει πάντως αὐτὴν τῇ κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς βλασφημίᾳ
And if anyone should dare this blasphemy, he will assuredly magnify it by blasphemy against the Father.
誰若膽敢發這褻瀆,就必以褻瀆父的話語將它變本加厲。
1:2822
Τρεπτὸν γὰρ δήπουθεν καὶ αὐτὸν ὀνομάσει τῆς αὐτῆς γε οὐσίας μετέχοντα
For he will doubtless name Him also changeable, since He partakes of the very same substance.
因為他既承認父分有同一本質,也就必然把父也稱為可改變的了。
1:2823
Σάρκα τὸν θεὸν λόγον καὶ μέντοι καὶ ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι φασὶν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί·
The divine Scriptures say that God the Word took flesh and, moreover, also a soul.
聖經說神的道取了肉體,並且也取了魂。
1:2824
ὁ δὲ θειότατος εὐαγγελιστὴς εἶπεν·
And the most divine Evangelist said:
那至聖的福音書作者說:
1:2825
Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. Ἀνάγκη τοίνυν δυοῖν θάτερον δρᾶσαι, ἢ τὴν εἰς σάρκα τοῦ λόγου δεχομένους τροπήν, ὡς ψευδῆ παιδεύουσαν ἀποστραφῆναι πᾶσαν τὴν θείαν γραφήν, παλαιάν τε καὶ νέαν, ἢ τῇ θείᾳ πειθομένους γραφῇ, τῆς μὲν σαρκὸς ὁμολογῆσαι τὴν πρόσληψιν, ἐξελάσαι δὲ τῶν λογισμῶν τὴν τροπήν, εὐσεβῶς τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν νοοῦντας ῥητόν·
The Word became flesh. It is necessary, then, to do one of two things: either, accepting the transformation of the Word into flesh, to turn away from all divine Scripture, both old and new, as teaching falsehood; or, obeying the divine Scripture, to confess the assumption of the flesh, but to drive out from our reasonings the notion of change, understanding devoutly the evangelical saying:
「道成了肉體。」那麼,必須在二者之中擇一而行:要麼接受道變為肉體的轉化,就得棄絕新舊全部聖經,視之為教導謬誤;要麼順從聖經,承認肉體的取用,卻要從思慮中驅除「轉變」的觀念,敬虔地領會這福音的話。
1:2826
τοῦτο δὲ ἄρα ποιητέον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἄτρεπτον ὁμολογοῦμεν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὴν φύσιν, καὶ τῆς ἀναλήψεως τῆς σαρκὸς μυρίας ἔχομεν μαρτυρίας
and this indeed must be done, since we both confess that the nature of God the Word is unchangeable, and we have countless testimonies to the assumption of the flesh.
而這正是當行的,因為我們既承認神的道其本性是不改變的,又對肉體的取用有無數的見證。
1:2827
Τὸ σκηνοῦν ἕτερόν ἐστι παρὰ τὸ σκηνούμενον·
That which dwells in a tabernacle is other than the tabernacle in which it dwells.
那住在帳幕中的,與那被住入的帳幕乃是有別的。
1:2828
τὴν δὲ σάρκα σκηνὴν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς προσηγόρευσεν, ἐν δὲ ταύτῃ σκηνῶσαι τὸν θεὸν ἔφησε λόγον·
Now the Evangelist called the flesh a tabernacle, and he said that God the Word tabernacled in it.
福音書作者把肉體稱為帳幕,並說神的道住在其中。
1:2829
Ὁ γὰρ λόγος, φησί, σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκή νωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. Εἰ δὲ τραπεὶς ἐγένετο σάρξ, οὐκ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν σαρκί
For the Word, he says, became flesh, and tabernacled among us. But if He became flesh by being changed, He did not tabernacle in flesh.
因為他說:「道成了肉體,住在我們中間。」但祂若是藉著改變而成了肉體,就不是住在肉體之中了。
1:2830
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐσκηνωκέναι αὐτὸν ἐν σαρκὶ μεμαθήκαμεν
Yet indeed we have learned that He tabernacled in flesh.
然而我們確已學知,祂是住在肉體之中的。
1:2831
Ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς εὐαγγελιστὴς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ γε χωρίῳ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ναὸν προση γόρευσε
For the same Evangelist, in another passage also, called His body a temple.
因為同一位福音書作者,在另一處也把祂的身體稱為殿。
1:2832
Πιστευτέον ἄρα τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ τὸ ῥητὸν ἀναπτύξαντι, καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν τισιν ἀμφίβολον ἑρμηνεύσαντι
One must therefore believe the Evangelist, who unfolded the saying and interpreted what seemed ambiguous to some.
所以,我們必須相信這位福音書作者,因為他闡明了這話,並解釋了那在某些人看來含糊之處。
1:2833
Εἰ γράψας ὁ εὐαγγελιστής,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, μηδὲν ἐπήγαγε λῦσαι τὴν ἀμφιβολίαν δυνάμενον, ἴσως ἔσχεν ἄν τινα πρόφασιν εὔλογον ἡ περὶ τοῦ ῥητοῦ διαμάχη, τὸ συνεσκιασμένον τοῦ γράμματος
If the Evangelist, having written 'The Word became flesh,' had added nothing capable of resolving the ambiguity, perhaps the dispute over the saying might have had some reasonable pretext, namely the obscurity of the text.
福音書作者若寫下「道成了肉體」之後,未添加任何能消除歧義的話,那麼對這話的爭辯或許還有某種合理的藉口,即經文的晦澀。
1:2834
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συνῆψεν εὐθὺς τό, Ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, μάτην ἄρα οἱ ζυγομαχοῦντες ἐρεσχελοῦσι
But since he immediately joined 'He tabernacled among us,' those who wrangle are quibbling in vain.
但既然他隨即接上「住在我們中間」這句話,那麼那些爭鬥不休的人就是白白地強辯了。
1:2835
Τοῦ γὰρ προγεγραμμένου τὸ ἑπόμενον ἑρμηνεία
For that which follows is the interpretation of what was written before.
因為後面所接的話,正是對前面所寫之言的解釋。
1:2836
Τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὸ ἄτρεπτον ἀναφανδὸν ἐκήρυξεν ὁ πάνσοφος εὐαγγελιστής
The all-wise Evangelist openly proclaimed the unchangeableness of God the Word.
那全智的福音書作者公然宣告了神的道之不改變。
1:2837
Εἰπὼν γάρ,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, εὐθὺς ἐπήγαγε, Καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας. Εἰ δὲ τὴν εἰς σάρκα κατά γε τοὺς ἀνοήτους ὑπομεμενήκει μεταβολήν, οὐκ ἂν ἔμεινεν ὅπερ ἦν
For having said, 'The Word became flesh, and tabernacled among us,' he immediately added, 'And we beheld His glory, glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.' But if, according to the senseless, He had undergone the change into flesh, He would not have remained what He was.
因為他說了「道成了肉體,住在我們中間」之後,隨即接上:「我們也見過祂的榮耀,正是父獨生子的榮耀,充充滿滿地有恩典有真理。」但祂若照那些無知之人所說,經歷了變為肉體的轉變,就不會存留祂本來的樣式了。
1:2838
Εἰ δὲ σαρκὶ κεκαλυμμένος τῆς πατρῴας εὐγενείας τὰς ἀκτῖνας ἠφίει, ἄτρεπτον μὲν δήπουθεν ἔχει τὴν φύσιν, λάμπει δὲ καὶ ἐν σώματι, καὶ τὰς τῆς ἀοράτου φύσεως ἐκπέμπει μαρμαρυγάς
But if, veiled with flesh, He sent forth the rays of His paternal nobility, then surely He has an unchangeable nature, yet He shines even in a body, and emits the flashings of His invisible nature.
但祂若在肉體的遮蔽之下,仍發出屬父之高貴的光芒,那祂就的確有著不改變的本性,卻在身體之中發光,並射出那不可見之本性的閃耀。
1:2839
Ἐκεῖνο γάρ τοι τὸ φῶς οὐδὲν ἀμαυρῶσαι δύναται·
For that light nothing is able to dim.
因為那光是無物能使之昏暗的。
1:2840
Τὸ γὰρ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει, καὶ ἡ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν, ὥς φησιν ὁ θειότατος Ἰωάννης
For the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not, as the most divine John says.
因為正如至聖的約翰所說:「光照在黑暗裏,黑暗卻不接受光。」
1:2841
Τοῦ μονογενοῦς τὴν δόξαν ὁ πανεύφημος εὐαγγελιστὴς ἑρμηνεῦσαι βουληθείς, εἶτα τὸ ἐγχείρημα πληρῶσαι μὴ δυνηθείς, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα κοινωνίας ἐπιδείκνυσι ταύτην
The all-praiseworthy Evangelist, wishing to interpret the glory of the Only-begotten, and then being unable to accomplish the undertaking, demonstrates it from His communion with the Father.
那全然可頌的福音書作者,本想解釋獨生子的榮耀,卻無法完成這任務,於是便從祂與父的相通來顯明這榮耀。
1:2842
Ἐξ ἐκείνης γάρ, φησίν, ὑπάρχει τῆς φύσεως·
For, he says, He exists from that nature;
他說,因為祂是出自那本性的。
1:2843
ὅμοιον ποιῶν ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις τὸν Ἰωσὴφ παρὰ τὴν ἀξίαν δουλεύοντα θεώμενός τισιν ἀγνοοῦσιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ γένους τὴν περιφάνειαν, εἴποι τὸν Ἰακὼβ εἶναι τούτου πατέρα, πρό γονον δὲ τὸν Ἀβραάμ
doing much as if someone, seeing Joseph in servitude beneath his worth, should say to certain persons ignorant of the distinction of his lineage, that Jacob was his father and Abraham his forefather.
這就好比有人看見約瑟屈居於與其身分不相稱的奴役之中,便對某些不知其家世顯赫的人說,雅各是他的父親,亞伯拉罕是他的先祖。
1:2844
Οὕτω γὰρ δὴ καὶ οὗτος ἔφη, ὅτι καὶ σκηνώσας ἐν ἡμῖν οὐκ ἤμβλυνε τὴν τῆς φύσεως δόξαν
For thus indeed did this one also say, that even having tabernacled among us He did not dim the glory of His nature.
因為這位福音書作者也正是這樣說的:祂縱然住在我們中間,也未曾使其本性的榮耀昏暗。
1:2845
Ἐθεασάμεθα γὰρ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός. Εἰ δὲ καὶ σεσαρκωμένος δῆλος ἦν ὅστις ἦν, μεμένηκεν ἄρα ὅπερ ἦν, καὶ τὴν εἰς σάρκα τροπὴν οὐχ ὑπέμεινεν
For we beheld His glory, glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father. But if, even when made flesh, it was manifest who He was, then He remained what He was, and did not undergo the change into flesh.
因為「我們見過祂的榮耀,正是父獨生子的榮耀。」但祂若是縱然成了肉體,也仍顯明祂是誰,那祂就存留了祂本來的樣式,並未經歷變為肉體的轉變。
1:2846
Οὐ σάρκα μόνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὴν ἀνειληφέναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον ὡμολογήσαμεν
We have confessed that God the Word assumed not flesh only, but also a soul.
我們已承認,神的道所取的不僅是肉體,也包括魂。
1:2847
Τί δήποτε τοίνυν ὁ θεῖος εὐαγγελιστὴς τὴν μὲν ψυχὴν ἐνταῦθα παρέλιπε, μόνης δὲ σαρκὸς ἐμνημόνευσεν;Ἢ δῆλον ὅτι τὴν ὁρωμένην ἐπέδειξε φύσιν, τὴν δὲ φυσικῶς αὐτῇ συνεζευγμένην δι' αὐτῆς παρεδήλωσε; Τῇ γάρ τοι μνήμῃ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς δήπουθεν συνεισέρχεται
Why then, pray, did the divine Evangelist here omit the soul, and mention only the flesh? Is it not clear that he pointed to the visible nature, and through it intimated that which is naturally joined to it? For with the mention of the flesh, that of the soul surely enters in along with it.
那麼,請問這位神聖的福音書作者為何在此略去魂,而只提及肉體呢?豈不明顯是因為他指出了那可見的本性,並藉此暗示了那與之本性相連的部分嗎?因為隨著肉體的提及,魂的提及也必然一併帶入。
1:2848
Ὅταν γὰρ ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ προφήτου λέγον τος, Εὐλογείτω πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀψύχοις σαρξὶ παρακελεύεσθαι τὸν προφήτην νομίζομεν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ μέρους τὸ πᾶν εἰς ὑμνῳδίαν καλεῖσθαι πιστεύομεν
For when we hear the prophet saying, 'Let all flesh bless His holy name,' we do not think that the prophet is exhorting soulless flesh, but we believe that the whole is called to hymnody by the mention of a part.
因為當我們聽見先知說:「凡有血氣的,都要頌讚祂的聖名」,我們並不認為先知是在勸勉無魂的肉體,乃是相信這是以局部代全體,呼召人來歌頌讚美。
1:2849
Τό,Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, οὐ τροπῆς, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀφάτου φιλανθρωπίας ὑπάρχει δηλωτικόν
The saying, 'The Word became flesh,' is indicative not of a change, but of His ineffable love for mankind.
「道成了肉體」這句話,並非表明轉變,乃是表明祂那不可言喻的愛人之心。
1:2850
Εἰπὼν γὰρ ὁ πανεύφημος εὐαγγελιστής, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ δείξας αὐτὸν τῶν ὁρωμένων καὶ ἀοράτων δημιουργόν, καὶ ζωὴν ὀνομάσας καὶ ἀληθινὸν φῶς, καὶ ἕτερα ἅττα παραπλήσια τεθεικώς, καὶ θεολογήσας ὅσον καὶ νοῦς ἀνθρώπινος χωρεῖν οἷός τε ἦν, καὶ γλῶττα τοῖς τούτου κρούμασιν ὑπουργεῖν ἱκανή, ἐπήγαγε·
For the all-praiseworthy Evangelist, having said, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,' and having shown Him to be the Creator of things visible and invisible, and having named Him Life and true Light, and having set down certain other like things, and having spoken of the Godhead as far as the human mind was able to contain and the tongue was sufficient to serve its strains, added:
因為那全然可頌的福音書作者說了「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」,又顯明祂是有形與無形萬物的創造者,並稱祂為生命、為真光,且置放了其他類似之言,又在人的心智所能容納、舌頭所能奏出其樂章的範圍內講論了神性之後,接著說:
1:2851
Καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ὥσπερ ἐκπληττόμενος καὶ θαυμάζων τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τὴν ἀπληστίαν
And the Word became flesh—as though astonished and marvelling at the insatiability of His love for mankind.
「道成了肉體」——彷彿驚愕並讚嘆於祂那愛人之心的無饜。
1:2852
Οὕτω ὢν ἀεί, καὶ θεὸς ὤν, καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὢν ἀεί, καὶ τὰ πάντα πεποιηκώς, καὶ ζωῆς αἰωνίου καὶ ἀληθινοῦ φωτὸς ὑπάρχων πηγή, τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκα σωτηρίας τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς ἑαυτῷ σκηνὴν περιέθηκεν
Thus being eternally, and being God, and being ever with God, and having made all things, and being the fountain of eternal life and of true light, for the sake of the salvation of men He put around Himself the tabernacle of the flesh.
祂既永遠存在,是神,又永遠與神同在,且造了萬物,又是永生和真光的泉源,卻為了人的救恩,將肉體的帳幕圍在自己身上。
1:2853
Ἐνο μίσθη δὲ τοῦτο μόνον εἶναι ὅπερ ἐφαίνετο
And it was thought to be only that which it appeared.
而人卻以為祂只不過是那顯現出來的樣子而已。
1:2854
Τούτου δὴ χάριν οὐδὲ ψυχῆς ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἀλλὰ μόνης σαρκὸς τῆς ἐπικήρου τε καὶ θνητῆς·
For this reason, then, he did not even mention the soul, but only the flesh, which is perishable and mortal;
正因如此,他甚至沒有提及魂,而只提了那必朽、必死的肉體。
1:2855
τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ὡς ἀθάνατον παραλέλοιπεν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν τῆς ἀγαθότη τος ἀμετρίαν
and the soul, as being immortal, he passed over, in order to show the immeasurableness of His goodness.
他將那不朽的魂略過不提,為要顯明祂良善的無可測度。
1:2856
Σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος τὸν δεσπότην ὀνομάζει Χριστόν
The divine Apostle names the Master Christ the seed of Abraham.
神聖的使徒稱主基督為亞伯拉罕的後裔。
1:2857
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἀληθές, ἀληθὲς δέ, οὐκ ἄρα εἰς σάρκα ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐτράπη, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπελάβετο κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀποστόλου διδασκαλίαν
But if this is true—and it is true—then God the Word was not changed into flesh, but took hold of the seed of Abraham, according to the very teaching of the Apostle.
但這若是真的——而它確是真的——那麼神的道就不是變成了肉體,乃是照使徒本人的教訓,取了亞伯拉罕的後裔。
1:2858
Εἰ δὲ ὁ θεὸς λόγος εἰς σάρκα τραπεὶς ὠνομάσθη Χριστός, οὐδαμοῦ τῶν ὅρκων εὑρήσομεν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
But if God the Word, having been changed into flesh, was named Christ, we shall nowhere find the truth of the oaths.
但神的道若是變為肉體之後才被稱為基督,那我們就無處能找到那些誓言的真實了。
1:2859
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀψευδῆ, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοαλήθειαν εἶναι τὸν θεὸν ἐδιδάχθημεν
Yet indeed we have been taught that God is undeceiving—nay rather, that He is truth itself.
然而我們確已受教知道,神是不虛謊的——更確切地說,祂就是真理的本身。
1:2860
Οἱ μίαν φύσιν θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν γεγενῆσθαι πιστεύοντες ἀναιροῦσι τῷδε τῷ λόγῳ τὰς τῶν φύσεων ἰδιότητας·
Those who believe that after the union one nature of Godhead and manhood came into being do away, by this reasoning, with the properties of the natures;
那些相信在聯合之後神性與人性成了一個本性的人,用這樣的論調,便廢除了諸本性的特性。
1:2861
ἡ δὲ τούτων ἀναίρεσις ἑκατέρας φύσεως ἄρνησις
and the doing away with these is the denial of each nature.
而廢除這些特性,就是對兩性各自的否認。
1:2862
Οὐ γὰρ ἐᾷ νοεῖν τῶν ἑνωθέντων ἡ σύγχυσις, οὔτε σάρκα τὴν σάρκα, οὔτε θεὸν τὸν θεόν
For the confusion of the things united does not permit us to conceive either the flesh as flesh or God as God.
因為那被聯合之物的混淆,使我們既不能將肉體想為肉體,也不能將神想為神。
1:2863
Εἰ δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν εὐκρινὲς τὸ τῶν ἑνωθέντων διά φορον, οὐκ ἄρα σύγχυσις γέγονεν, ἀλλ' ἀσύγχυτος ἕνωσις
But if even after the union the difference of the things united is clearly discerned, then no confusion has occurred, but an unconfused union.
但若在聯合之後,那被聯合之物的差異仍清楚可辨,那麼就沒有發生混淆,乃是不相混的聯合。
1:2864
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο συνωμολόγηται, οὐ μία ἄρα φύσις ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός, ἀλλ' εἷς υἱός, φύσιν ἑκατέραν ἐπιδεικνὺς ἀκραιφνῆ
And if this is jointly confessed, then the Master Christ is not one nature, but one Son, exhibiting each nature unadulterated.
這若是共同承認的,那麼主基督就不是一個本性,乃是一位子,顯出兩性各自純全無雜。
1:2865
Τὴν ἕνωσιν καὶ ἡμεῖς φαμεν, καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ συνομο λογοῦσιν ἐν τῇ συλλήψει γενέσθαι
We too affirm the union, and they themselves also jointly confess that it came to be at the conception.
我們也主張聯合,而他們自己也一同承認,這聯合是在成孕之時發生的。
1:2866
Εἰ τοίνυν κεκέρακε τὰς φύσεις ἡ ἕνωσις καὶ συνέχεε, πῶς ἡ σὰρξ μετὰ τὸν τόκον οὐδὲν ἔχουσα καινὸν ἑωρᾶτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον ἐδείκνυ χαρακτῆρα, καὶ τοῦ βρέ φους τὰ μέτρα διέσωζε, καὶ τῶν σπαργάνων ἠνείχετο, καὶ τὴν μητρῴαν εἷλκε θηλήν; Εἰ δὲ κατὰ φαντασίαν ταῦτά γε καὶ δόκησιν τετέλεσται, κατὰ φαντασίαν ἄρα καὶ δόκησιν καὶ ἡμεῖς τῆς σωτηρίας ἀπολελαύκαμεν·
If, then, the union mingled and confounded the natures, how was it that the flesh after the birth was seen to have nothing new, but even displayed the human character, and preserved the measures of an infant, and endured the swaddling-clothes, and drew the maternal breast? But if these things were accomplished according to fantasy and seeming, then according to fantasy and seeming have we too enjoyed salvation.
那麼,聯合若混合並攪亂了兩性,肉體在出生之後,怎會顯得毫無新奇之處,反倒顯出人的樣式,保有嬰孩的度量,忍受襁褓的包裹,並吮吸母親的乳房呢?但這些事若是照著幻象與假象而成就的,那麼我們所享受的救恩,也就是照著幻象與假象了。
1:2867
εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτοί γε οὗτοι τὴν φαντασίαν καὶ δόκησιν, ὥς φασιν, οὐ προσίενται, ἀληθῶς ἄρα σῶμα ἦν τὸ ὁρώμενον
But if even these very men do not admit the fantasy and seeming, as they say, then truly the body that was seen was a body.
但若連這些人自己,也如他們所言,不承認有幻象與假象,那麼那被人看見的身體,就的確是真實的身體了。
1:2868
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο συνωμολόγηται, οὐκ ἄρα συνέχεε τὰς φύσεις ἡ ἕνωσις, ἀλλ' ἑκατέρα μεμένηκεν ἀκραιφνής
And if this is jointly confessed, then the union did not confound the natures, but each remained unadulterated.
這若是共同承認的,那麼聯合就沒有攪亂兩性,乃是各性都存留純全無雜。
1:2869
Οἱ τὴν ποικίλην ταύτην συντεθεικότες καὶ πολύμορφον αἵρεσιν, ποτὲ μὲν σάρκα γεγενῆσθαι τὸν θεὸν λόγον φασί, ποτὲ δὲ τὴν σάρκα λέγουσι τὴν εἰς θεότητος φύσιν δεδέχθαι μεταβολήν
Those who have compounded this variegated and multiform heresy sometimes say that God the Word became flesh, and at other times say that the flesh received the change into the nature of Godhead.
那些拼湊出這雜駁多形之異端的人,有時說神的道成了肉體,有時又說肉體領受了變為神性之本性的轉化。
1:2870
Ἑκάτερος δὲ λόγος ἕωλός τε καὶ μάταιος καὶ ψεύδους ἀνάμεστος
But each statement is both stale and vain and full of falsehood.
然而這兩種說法都既陳腐又虛妄,且滿了謊言。
1:2871
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς λόγος κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν γε λόγον ἐγένετο σάρξ, τί δήποτε αὐτὸν θεὸν ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ τοῦτό γε μόνον, ἄνθρωπον δὲ προσονομάζειν οὐ θέλουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμῶν μετὰ τοῦ θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν καὶ ἄνθρωπον εἶναι λεγόντων σφόδρα κατηγοροῦσιν; Εἰ δέ γε ἡ σὰρξ εἰς θεότητος μετεβλήθη φύσιν, τοῦ δὴ χάριν μεταλαμβάνουσι τῶν ἀντιτύπων τοῦ σώματος; περιττὸς γὰρ ὁ τύπος τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνῃρημένης
For if, according to their very argument, God the Word became flesh, why then do they call Him God, and this alone, yet refuse to name Him also man? And why, when we, together with confessing Him to be God, say that He is also man, do they vehemently accuse us? But if the flesh was changed into the nature of the Godhead, for what reason do they partake of the antitypes of the body? For the figure is superfluous once the reality has been done away with.
因為,按照他們自己的論點,倘若神——道——成了肉身,那他們為何單單稱祂為神,卻不肯也稱祂為人呢?並且,當我們在承認祂是神的同時,也說祂是人時,他們為何要猛烈地指責我們呢?可是,若肉體已變成了神性的本性,那麼他們為何還領受那身體的預表呢?因為既然實體已被除去,那預表也就成了多餘的了。
1:2872
Ἀσώματος σωματικῶς οὐ περιτέμνεται φύσις
A bodiless nature is not circumcised in a bodily manner.
無形體的本性不會按肉身的方式受割禮。
1:2873
Τὸ δὲ σωματικῶς πρόσκειται διὰ τὴν πνευματικὴν τῆς καρδίας περιτομήν
The phrase 'in a bodily manner' is added on account of the spiritual circumcision of the heart.
『按肉身的方式』這句話之所以加上,是為了與心靈上屬靈的割禮相對而言。
1:2874
Σώματος οὖν δήπουθεν ἡ περιτομή
Circumcision, then, surely belongs to a body.
由此可見,割禮無疑是屬於身體的。
1:2875
σῶμα ἄρα εἶχεν ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός
Therefore the Lord Christ had a body.
因此,主基督是有身體的。
1:2876
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο συνωμολόγηται, καὶ ὁ τῆς συγχύσεως ἄρα διελήλεκται λόγος
And if this is agreed upon, then the argument for a commingling of natures has also been refuted.
既然這一點已經得到公認,那麼那主張本性混合的論調也就被駁倒了。
1:2877
Πεινῆσαι μέντοι καὶ διψῆσαι τὸν σωτῆρα Χριστὸν μεμαθήκαμεν, καὶ ἀληθῶς γε ταῦτα καὶ οὐ δοκήσει γεγενῆσθαι πιστεύομεν
Moreover, we have learned that the Saviour Christ hungered and thirsted, and we believe that these things truly happened and not merely in appearance.
再者,我們已經知道救主基督曾飢餓、曾口渴,並且我們相信這些事是真實發生的,而非僅是外表上的假象。
1:2878
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἀσωμάτου φύσεως, ἀλλὰ σώματος ἴδια
But these things are proper not to a bodiless nature, but to a body.
然而,這些事並非無形體本性所固有的,乃是身體所固有的。
1:2879
Σῶμα ἄρα εἶχεν ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός, δεξάμενον πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς φύσεως τὰ παθήματα
Therefore the Lord Christ had a body, which before the resurrection received the sufferings of its nature.
所以,主基督是有身體的,這身體在復活以前領受了其本性的種種苦楚。
1:2880
Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τούτοις καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
And the divine Apostle also bears witness to these things:
神聖的使徒也為這些事作見證,說:
1:2881
Οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν, φησίν, ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειραμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ' ὁμοιότητα, χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας.Ἡ ἁμαρτία γὰρ οὐ τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τῆς κακῆς προαιρέσεως
For we do not have, he says, a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted in all things according to our likeness, yet without sin. For sin belongs not to nature, but to an evil choice of the will.
他說:『因我們的大祭司並非不能體恤我們的軟弱,祂乃是在凡事上照著我們的樣式受過試探,只是沒有罪。』因為罪並非出於本性,乃是出於邪惡的意志抉擇。
1:2882
Οὐ μὴ νυστάξει, οὐδὲ ὑπνώσει ὁ φυλάττων τὸν Ἰσραήλ.Ἡ δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἱστορία καθεύδοντα δείκνυσιν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ τὸν δεσπότην Χριστόν
'He who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep.' Yet the narrative of the Gospels shows the Lord Christ sleeping in the boat.
『保護以色列的,也不打盹,也不睡覺。』然而福音書的記載卻顯明主基督在船上睡著了。
1:2883
Ἐναντίον δὲ τῷ μὴ ὑπνοῦν τὸ καθεύδειν·
But sleeping is contrary to not sleeping;
但睡覺與不睡覺乃是相反的;
1:2884
ἐναντία δήπου τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς τὰ προφητικά, εἴπερ ἄρα, κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον, μόνον θεὸς ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός
the prophetic sayings are surely contrary to the evangelical ones, if indeed, according to their argument, the Lord Christ is God alone.
倘若照他們的論點,主基督只是神,那麼先知的話與福音的記載無疑就彼此相反了。
1:2885
ἑνὸς γὰρ πνεύματος ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τὰ νάματα
For both these streams and those flow from one and the same Spirit.
因為這些活水與那些活水,都是出於同一位聖靈。
1:2886
Σῶμα ἄρα εἶχεν ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός, τοῖς ἄλλοις σώμασι συγγενές, τοῦ ὕπνου τὴν χρείαν δεξά μενον, καὶ ὁ τῆς συγχύσεως λόγος ἀποδέδεικται μῦθος
Therefore the Lord Christ had a body, akin to other bodies, one that received the need for sleep; and the argument of a commingling has been shown to be a fable.
所以,主基督是有身體的,這身體與其他身體相似,領受了睡眠的需要;那主張混合的論調也已被證明為虛構的神話。
1:2887
Ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας περὶ τῆς θείας εἴρηκε φύσεως·Οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς·
The prophet Isaiah spoke concerning the divine nature: 'He will not hunger, nor will He grow weary,' and what follows;
先知以賽亞論到那神聖的本性說:『祂必不飢餓,也不困乏』,以及下文所言;
1:2888
καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς δέ φησιν·
and the Evangelist also says:
而福音書的作者也說:
1:2889
ὁδοιπορίας ἐκαθέζετο οὕτως ἐπὶ τῇ πηγῇ· ἐναντίον δὲ τὸ οὐ κοπιάσει τῷ κοπιάσαι·
being wearied from His journey, He sat thus by the well. But 'He will not grow weary' is contrary to 'being wearied';
耶穌因走路困乏,就這樣坐在井旁。然而『祂必不困乏』與『因走路困乏』乃是相反的;
1:2890
τοιγαροῦν ἐναντία ἡ προφητεία τῇ τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἱστορίᾳ
consequently the prophecy is contrary to the narrative of the Gospels.
因此,這先知的預言與福音書的記載彼此相反。
1:2891
ἑνὸς γὰρ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα θεοῦ
For both these things and those belong to one and the same God.
因為這些事與那些事,都是屬於同一位神的。
1:2892
Οὐκοῦν τῆς μὲν ἀπεριγράφου φύσεως τὸ μὴ κοπιᾶν·
Therefore not growing weary belongs to the uncircumscribed nature;
所以,不困乏乃是屬於那不受限量之本性的;
1:2893
τοῦ δὲ περιγεγραμμένου σώματος τὸ μεταβαίνειν ἴδιον
but moving from place to place is proper to the circumscribed body.
而遷移移動則是那受限量之身體所固有的。
1:2894
Τὸ δέ γε μεταβαῖνον βαδίζειν ἀναγκα ζόμενον τὸν ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ὑφίσταται κόπον
And that which moves about, being compelled to walk, undergoes the weariness that comes from travelling.
那遷移移動、被迫行走的,便承受了因行路而來的困乏。
1:2895
Σῶμα ἄρα ἦν τὸ βαδίσαν καὶ κοπιάσαν
Therefore it was a body that walked and grew weary.
所以,行走並困乏的乃是身體。
1:2896
Οὐ γὰρ συνέχεε τὰς φύσεις ἡ ἕνωσις
For the union did not commingle the natures.
因為那聯合並沒有使二性混合。
1:2897
Ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς ἔφη καθειργμένῳ τῷ θεσπεσίῳ Παύλῳ·
The Lord Christ said to the divinely inspired Paul when he was imprisoned:
當那受神默示的保羅被囚禁時,主基督對他說:
1:2898
Μὴ φοβοῦ, Παῦλε, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Do not be afraid, Paul,' and what follows.
『保羅,不要害怕』,以及下文所言。
1:2899
Ὁ δὲ τούτου τὸ δέος ἐξελάσας οὕτως ἔδεισε τὸ πάθος, ὡς ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Λουκᾶς, ὡς καὶ ἱδρῶτος αἱματώδεις θρόμβους ἐκ παντὸς ἐκκρῖναι τοῦ σώματος, καὶ τοῦτοις περιρρᾶναι τὴν γῆν τὴν ὑποκειμένην τῷ σώματι, καὶ ὑπ' ἀγγελικῆς ἐπικουρίας ἀναρρωσθῆναι
But He who drove out this man's fear was Himself so afraid of the passion that, as the blessed Luke said, He even sweated bloody clots of sweat from His whole body, and with these He sprinkled the ground that lay beneath His body, and He was strengthened by angelic aid.
然而,那位驅除了保羅懼怕的主自己,卻如此懼怕那受難之苦,以致正如蒙福的路加所說,祂從全身滲出血汗如大血點,以此灑遍了祂身體之下的地面,並且蒙天使的扶助而得力。
1:2900
Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἐναντίον τὸ δεῖσαι τοῦ τὸ δέος ἐξελάσαι; Ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐκ ἐναντία
For how is being afraid not contrary to driving out fear? And yet they are not contrary.
因為懼怕與驅除懼怕怎能不是相反的呢?然而它們其實並不相反。
1:2901
Ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς καὶ θεὸς φύσει καὶ ἄνθρωπος·
For the same One is both God by nature and man;
因為同一位既是本性上的神,也是人;
1:2902
καὶ ὡς μὲν θεὸς παραθαρρύνει τοὺς δεομένους τοῦ θάρσους·
and as God He encourages those who need courage;
祂作為神,賜勇氣給那些需要勇氣的人;
1:2903
ὡς δὲ ἄνθρωπος δέχεται δι' ἀγγέλου τὸ θάρσος
but as man He receives courage through an angel.
而祂作為人,卻藉著一位天使領受勇氣。
1:2904
Καίτοι τῆς θεότητος καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος συμπαρόντος ὡς χρίσματος·
And this, although the Godhead and the Spirit were present with Him as an anointing;
並且這是在神性與聖靈如同膏油那樣與祂同在的情況下發生的;
1:2905
ἀλλ' οὔτε ἡ συνημμένη θεότης οὔτε τὸ πανάγιον πνεῦμα τότε σῶμα ὑπήρεισαν, καὶ ἐπέρρωσαν τὴν ψυχήν, ἀλλ' ἀγγέλῳ τήνδε τὴν ὑπουργίαν ἐπέτρεψαν, ἵνα καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος ἐπιδείξωσι τὴν ἀσθένειαν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας δειχ θῶσι τῶν ἀσθενούντων αἱ φύσεις
yet neither the conjoined Godhead nor the all-holy Spirit at that time upheld the body and strengthened the soul, but they entrusted this service to an angel, so that they might display the weakness of both the soul and the body, and through this weakness might show forth the natures of the things that were weak.
然而那與之聯合的神性,以及那至聖的聖靈,在那時候並未親自扶持身體、堅固靈魂,反倒把這服事託付給一位天使,好叫他們顯明靈魂與身體兩者的軟弱,並藉這軟弱顯出那受苦者的諸般本性。
1:2906
Ταῦτα δὲ ἐγένετο δηλονότι τῆς θείας φύσεως συγχωρούσης, ὥστε τῶν ὕστερον ἐσομένων τοὺς μὲν πιστεύοντας τῇ προσλήψει τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος βεβαιωθῆναι ταῖς ἀποδείξεσι, τοὺς δὲ ἀντιλέγοντας ταῖς ἐναργέσι μαρτυρίαις διελεγχθῆναι
And these things evidently happened with the consent of the divine nature, so that of those who should come afterwards, those who believe in the assumption of the soul and the body might be confirmed by the demonstrations, while those who gainsay it might be refuted by the clear testimonies.
顯然,這些事乃是在神聖本性的許可下發生的,好叫在後來的人中,那些相信靈魂與身體被取而聯合的人,能藉這些明證得堅固,而那些反對的人,則被這清楚的見證所駁倒。
1:2907
Εἰ τοίνυν συνῆπται τῇ συλλήψει ἡ ἕνωσις, ἡ δέ γε ἕνωσις κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον φύσιν μίαν ἄμφω τὰς φύσεις εἰργά σατο, πῶς ἂν διέμεινεν ἀκέραια τὰ τῶν φύσεων ἴδια, καὶ ἠγωνίασε μὲν ἡ ψυχή, ἵδρωσε δὲ τὸ σῶμα, ὡς καὶ θρόμβους αἱματώδεις ἐκ τῆς τοῦ δέους ὑπερβολῆς ἐκκρῖναι; Εἰ δὲ τὸ μὲν σώματος, τὸ δὲ ψυχῆς ἴδιον, οὐκ ἄρα μία φύσις σαρκὸς καὶ θεότητος ἐκ τῆς ἑνώσεως γέγονεν, ἀλλ' εἷς πέφηνεν υἱός, ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεικνὺς τά τε θεῖα τά τε ἀνθρώπεια
If, then, the union is joined to the conception, and if the union, according to their argument, made both natures into one nature, how could the properties of the natures have remained unimpaired—so that the soul was in anguish, while the body sweated to the point of producing bloody clots from the excess of fear? But if the one belongs to the body and the other to the soul, then it is not the case that one nature of flesh and of Godhead came into being from the union; rather, one Son appeared, displaying in Himself both the divine things and the human things.
那麼,倘若那聯合是與成孕同時發生的,又倘若照他們的論點,那聯合把二性合成了一性,那麼二性各自的特性怎能保持毫無混淆——以致靈魂陷入極度的痛苦,身體卻因極度的懼怕而流汗到滲出血點的地步呢?但若一樣是屬於身體、另一樣是屬於靈魂的,那麼從那聯合中所產生的,就不是肉體與神性的一個本性,而是顯出了一位子,在祂自己裏面兼顯神聖之事與屬人之事。
1:2908
Εἰ δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν φαῖεν τὴν εἰς θεότητα μετα βολὴν δεδέχθαι τὸ σῶμα, οὕτως ἀπαντῆσαι προσήκει
But if they should say that after the resurrection the body received the change into Godhead, it is fitting to reply thus.
但他們若說,身體是在復活以後才領受了向神性的轉變,那麼就當這樣回應他們。
1:2909
Καὶ μὴν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν περιγεγραμμένον ὤφθη, καὶ χεῖρας ἔχον καὶ πόδας, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τοῦ σώματος μόρια·
Indeed, after the resurrection He was seen as circumscribed, having hands and feet and the other members of the body;
事實上,祂在復活以後仍被看見是有限量的,有手有腳,並有身體其餘的肢體;
1:2910
καὶ ἁπτὸν ἦν καὶ ὁρατόν, καὶ διατρήσεις ἔχον καὶ ὠτειλάς, ἅσπερ εἶχε πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως
and He was tangible and visible, and He had the piercings and the scars which He had before the resurrection.
並且祂是可觸摸、可看見的,也帶著祂在復活以前所有的釘痕與傷疤。
1:2911
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἡ θεία φύσις ἁπλῆ καὶ ἀσύνθετος, τὸ δὲ σῶμα σύν θετον καὶ εἰς πολλὰ διῃρημένον μόρια·
But the divine nature is simple and uncompounded, whereas the body is compounded and divided into many members;
然而神聖的本性是單純而不複合的,身體卻是複合的,並分成許多肢體;
1:2912
οὐκοῦν οὐκ εἰς θεότητος μετεβλήθη φύσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀθάνατον μέν ἐστι καὶ ἄφθαρτον, καὶ θείας δόξης μεστόν, σῶμα δὲ ὅμως τὴν οἰκείαν ἔχον περιγραφήν
therefore it was not changed into the nature of Godhead, but even after the resurrection it is immortal and incorruptible, and full of divine glory, yet is nevertheless a body having its own circumscription.
因此,這身體並未變成神性的本性,乃是即使在復活以後,它雖是不朽壞、不腐化、充滿神聖榮耀的,卻仍然是一個有其自身限量的身體。
1:2913
Ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὁ κύριος μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὑπέδειξε τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας, καὶ τῶν ἥλων τοὺς τύπους
When the apostles disbelieved, the Lord after the resurrection showed them His hands and His feet, and the marks of the nails.
當使徒們不信的時候,主在復活以後便向他們指出祂的手和腳,以及釘子的痕跡。
1:2914
Εἶτα διδάσκων ὡς οὐ φαντασία τίς ἐστι τὸ ὁρώμενον ἐπή γαγεν, ὅτι Πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. Οὐ μετεβλήθη οὖν εἰς πνεῦμα τὸ σῶμα·
Then, teaching them that what was seen was no phantasm, He added, 'A spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see Me having.' Therefore the body was not changed into spirit;
接著,為要教導他們所看見的並非幻影,祂又說:『靈無骨無肉,你們看我是有的。』所以,那身體並未變成靈;
1:2915
σὰρξ γὰρ ἦν καὶ ὀστέα, καὶ χεῖρες καὶ πόδες
for it was flesh and bones, and hands and feet.
因為它乃是有骨有肉,並有手有腳的。
1:2916
Τοιγαροῦν καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν σῶμα τὸ σῶμα μεμένηκεν
Consequently, even after the resurrection the body remained a body.
因此,即使在復活以後,那身體仍舊是身體。
1:2917
ἑωρακέναι δὲ τὸν κύριον ὁ τρισμακάριος εἴρηκε Στέφανος
And the thrice-blessed Stephen said that he saw the Lord.
那三倍蒙福的司提反也說,他看見了主。
1:2918
Σῶμα ἄρα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψίν ἐστι τοῦ κυρίου τὸ σῶμα
Therefore the body of the Lord is a body even after the ascension.
所以,主的身體即使在升天以後仍是身體。
1:2919
Τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ νικηφόρος ἐθεάσατο Στέφανος, ἐπειδήπερ ἡ θεία φύσις ἀθέατος
For this is what the victorious Stephen beheld, since the divine nature is invisible.
因為得勝的司提反所見的正是這身體,既然那神聖的本性是不可見的。
1:2920
Εἰ πᾶσα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φύσις ὄψεται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου φωνήν·
If all the nature of men shall see the Son of Man coming upon the clouds of heaven, according to the word of the Lord Himself;
倘若照主自己的話,全人類的本性都要看見人子駕著天上的雲降臨;
1:2921
Οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου καὶ ζήσεται· ἀληθῆ δὲ ἀμφότερα, μετὰ τοῦ σώμα τος ἄρα ἥξει, μεθ' οὗπερ εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνελήλυθεν
'No one shall see My face and live'—and both are true—then He will come with the body, with which He also ascended into the heavens.
『人見我的面不能存活』——而這兩句話都是真的——那麼祂必要帶著那身體降臨,就是祂藉以升入諸天的那身體。
1:2922
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῖς ἀποστόλοις εἰρήκασιν·
And the angels also said this to the apostles:
天使也曾對使徒們如此說:
1:2923
Οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀναληφθεὶς ἀφ' ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, οὕτως ἐλεύσεται, ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἀληθές, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀληθές, οὐκ ἄρα μία φύσις σαρκὸς καὶ θεότη τος·
'This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw Him going into heaven.' And if this is true—as indeed it is true—then there is not one nature of flesh and of Godhead.
『這離開你們被接升天的耶穌,你們見祂怎樣往天上去,祂還要怎樣來。』倘若這是真的——它的確是真的——那麼肉體與神性就不是一個本性。
1:2924
Ὁμοούσιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς τὸν υἱὸν παρά τε τῆς θείας γραφῆς, παρά τε τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συναγερθέντων ὁμολογεῖν ἐδιδάχθημεν·
We have been taught, both from the divine Scripture and from the holy Fathers who were assembled at Nicaea, to confess the Son to be consubstantial with God the Father;
我們無論是從神聖的聖經,還是從在尼西亞聚集的眾聖教父,都受教承認子與父神同質;
1:2925
τοῦ δὲ πατρὸς τὴν ἀπάθειαν καὶ ἡ φύσις διδάσκει, καὶ ἡ θεία γε κηρύττει γραφή
and both nature teaches and the divine Scripture proclaims the impassibility of the Father.
並且,父的無感受性既有本性所教導,也有神聖的聖經所宣揚。
1:2926
Ἀπαθῆ οὖν ἄρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν προσομολογήσομεν
Therefore we shall confess the Son also to be impassible.
所以,我們也要承認子是不受苦的。
1:2927
Τὸ γὰρ ταὐτὸν τῆς οὐσίας τοῦτον ἐκπαιδεύει τὸν ὅρον
For the identity of essence teaches this definition.
因為本質的同一性教導我們得出這樣的結論。
1:2928
Ὅταν τοίνυν τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ τὸν σταυρὸν καὶ τὸν θάνα τον τῆς θείας γραφῆς κηρυττούσης ἀκούσωμεν, τῆς σαρκὸς εἶναι φῶμεν τὸ πάθος
Whenever, then, we hear the divine Scripture proclaiming the cross and the death of the Lord Christ, let us say that the suffering belongs to the flesh.
因此,每當我們聽見神聖的聖經宣揚主基督的十字架與死亡時,我們就當說,那受苦乃是屬於肉體的。
1:2929
Κατ' οὐδένα γὰρ ἡ φύσει γε ἀπαθὴς θεότης παθεῖν δύναται τρόπον
For in no manner can the Godhead, which is by nature impassible, suffer.
因為那按本性不受苦的神性,斷不能以任何方式受苦。
1:2930
Πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατήρ, ἐμά ἐστιν, ὁ δεσπότης ἔφη Χριστός·
'All that the Father has is Mine,' the Lord Christ said;
主基督說:『凡父所有的,都是我的』;
1:2931
ἓν δὲ δήπου πάντων ἡ ἀπάθεια
and surely impassibility is one of all these things.
而無疑地,無感受性正是這一切之中的一樣。
1:2932
Εἰ τοίνυν ἀπαθής ἐστιν ὡς θεός, ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄρα πέπονθεν·
If, then, He is impassible as God, He suffered as man;
那麼,倘若祂作為神是不受苦的,祂就是作為人而受了苦;
1:2933
ἡ θεία γὰρ πάθος οὐ προσίεται φύσις
for the divine nature does not admit of suffering.
因為那神聖的本性不容許受苦。
1:2934
Ὁ δὲ ἄρτος ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μούἐστιν, ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. Καὶ πάλιν·
'And the bread which I shall give is My flesh, which I shall give for the life of the world.' And again:
『我所要賜的糧,就是我的肉,為世人之生命所賜的。』又說:
1:2935
Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκομαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμῶν, καὶ τὴν ψυχήν μου τίθημι ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων. Σῶμα οὖν ἄρα καὶ ψυχὴν δέδωκεν ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς ὑπὲρ τῶν σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἐχόντων προβάτων
'I am the good shepherd, and I know My own, and I am known by My own, and I lay down My life for the sheep.' Therefore the good shepherd gave both body and soul for the sheep who have body and soul.
『我是好牧人,我認識我的羊,我的羊也認識我,我為羊捨命。』所以,好牧人是為那些有身體、有靈魂的羊,捨了身體與靈魂。
1:2936
Ἐκ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς σύγκειται τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φύσις
The nature of men is composed of body and soul.
人的本性乃是由身體與靈魂所組成的。
1:2937
Ἐξήμαρτε δὲ αὕτη, καὶ θυσίας ἔχρῃζε ἐλευθέρας μώμου παν τός
But this nature had sinned, and needed a sacrifice free from every blemish.
然而這本性犯了罪,需要一個毫無瑕疵的祭物。
1:2938
Σῶμα τοίνυν καὶ ψυχὴν λαβὼν ὁ δημιουργός, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἁμαρτίας κηλίδων φυλάξας ἀνέπαφα, ὑπὲρ μὲν τῶν σωμάτων τὸ σῶμα δέδωκεν, ὑπὲρ δὲ τῶν ψυχῶν τὴν ψυχήν
Therefore the Creator, having taken body and soul, and having kept them untouched by the stains of sin, gave His body for the bodies, and His soul for the souls.
因此,那位造物主取了身體與靈魂,並保守它們絲毫不沾染罪的污穢,就為眾身體獻上祂的身體,為眾靈魂獻上祂的靈魂。
1:2939
Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀληθῆ, ἀληθῆ δέ (αὐτῆς γάρ εἰσι τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ λόγοι), ληροῦσιν ἅμα καὶ βλασφημοῦσιν οἱ τῇ θείᾳ φύσει τὸ πάθος προσάπτοντες
And if these things are true—and they are true, for the words belong to Truth itself—then those who attach the suffering to the divine nature are at once talking nonsense and blaspheming.
倘若這些事是真的——它們的確是真的,因為這些話乃是出於真理本身——那麼那些把受苦歸給神聖本性的人,就既是說胡話,又是說褻瀆的話。
1:2940
Πρωτότοκον ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν τὸν δεσπότην Χριστὸν ὁ μακάριος προσηγόρευσε Παῦλος·
The blessed Paul called the Lord Christ the firstborn from the dead:
蒙福的保羅稱主基督為從死人中復活的首生者,說:
1:2941
ὁ δὲ πρωτότοκος τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει δήπου φύσιν ἐκείνοις ὧν καλεῖται πρωτότοκος
But the firstborn surely has the same nature as those of whom he is called firstborn.
然而首生的,必定與那些祂被稱為其首生者之人,具有相同的性情。
1:2942
Ὡς ἄνθρωπος οὖν ἄρα πρωτότοκος ἐκ νεκρῶν
Therefore it is as man that he is the firstborn from the dead.
所以,祂乃是以人的身分作那從死裡復活之首生的。
1:2943
Πρῶτος γὰρ τὰς ὠδῖνας ἔλυσε τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ πᾶσιν ἔδωκε τῆς ἀναβιώσεως τὴν γλυκεῖαν ἐλπίδα
For he was the first to loose the pangs of death, and he gave to all the sweet hope of coming back to life.
因為祂首先解除了死亡的陣痛,並將復生的甘美盼望賜給眾人。
1:2944
Ἧι δὲ ἀνέστη, ταύτῃ καὶ πέπονθεν
But in that nature in which he rose, in that same nature he also suffered.
然而祂以哪一種性情復活,也就以那同一種性情受苦。
1:2945
Ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄρα πέπονθεν, ὡς δὲ θεὸς θαυμαστὸς μεμένηκεν ἀπαθής
Therefore it was as man that he suffered, but as the wondrous God he remained impassible.
所以,祂是以人的身分受苦,卻以那奇妙之神的身分保持不受苦。
1:2946
Ἀπαρχὴν τῶν κεκοιμημένων τὸν σωτῆρα Χριστὸν ὠνόμασεν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
The divine Apostle named the Saviour Christ the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep;
那屬神的使徒稱救主基督為睡了之人的初熟果子;
1:2947
ἡ δὲ ἀπαρχὴ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ὅλον ἔχει συγγένειαν, οὗπέρ ἐστιν ἀπαρχή
and the firstfruits have a kinship with the whole of that of which they are firstfruits.
而初熟的果子與其所是初熟果子的整體,具有同族的關係。
1:2948
Οὐ τοίνυν ᾗ θεός ἐστιν, ἀπαρχὴ προσηγόρευται
It is not, therefore, in respect of his being God that he is called firstfruits.
所以,祂被稱為初熟的果子,並非就祂是神而言。
1:2949
Ποία γὰρ συγγένεια θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος;Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀθάνατος φύσις, ἡ δὲ θνητή
For what kinship is there between Godhead and manhood? For the one nature is immortal, the other mortal.
因為神性與人性之間有何同族之處呢?因為一種性情是不朽的,另一種卻是必死的。
1:2950
Τοιαύτη δὲ τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἡ φύσις, ὧν ἀπαρχὴ προσηγορεύθη Χριστός
But such is the nature of those who have fallen asleep, of whom Christ was called the firstfruits.
睡了之人的性情正是如此,基督被稱為他們的初熟果子。
1:2951
Ταύτης ἄρα τῆς φύσεως καὶ ὁ θάνατος καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις
To this nature, then, belong both the death and the resurrection.
因此,死亡與復活都屬於這性情。
1:2952
Ταύτης γὰρ δὴ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐχέγγυον ἔχομεν τῆς κοινῆς ἀναστάσεως
For in the resurrection of this nature we have the pledge of the common resurrection.
因為在這性情的復活中,我們得著了共同復活的保證。
1:2953
τοῦτο γὰρ δήπου καὶ τοῖς ἀπιστοῦσιν ἐδείχθη
For this indeed was shown even to those who did not believe.
因為這事甚至向那些不信的人也顯明了。
1:2954
Ὃ δὲ ἀνέστη, τοῦτο δὴ καὶ ἐτάφη·
But that which rose was also that which was buried;
然而那復活的,也就是那被埋葬的;
1:2955
ὃ δέ γε ἐτάφη, τοῦτο καὶ ἐτεθνήκει·
and that which was buried was also that which had died;
那被埋葬的,也就是那已死的;
1:2956
ὃ δὲ ἐτεθνήκει, τοῦτο δήπου καὶ τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλώθη
and that which had died was surely also that which was nailed to the cross.
那已死的,也必定就是那被釘在十字架上的。
1:2957
Ἀπαθὴς ἄρα ἡ θεία φύσις διέμεινε καὶ συνημμένη τῷ σώματι
Therefore the divine nature remained impassible, even while joined to the body.
所以,那屬神的性情雖與身體聯合,仍保持不受苦。
1:2958
σάρκα προσαγορεύοντες τὴν ζωὴν αὐτὴν θνητὴν τῷ λόγῳ κατασκευάζουσιν
By calling the life itself flesh, they contrive by their argument to make it mortal.
他們稱那生命本身為肉體,藉其論述設法使之成為必死的。
1:2959
Ἔδει δὲ αὐτοὺς συνιδεῖν, ὡς διὰ τὴν ἡνωμένην αὐτῇ ζωὴν καὶ αὐτὴ ζωοποιός
But they ought to have perceived that, on account of the life united to it, it too is life-giving.
然而他們本應看出,因著與之聯合的生命,它自身也是使人得生命的。
1:2960
Εἰ δέ γε κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν λόγον ἡ ζωὴ θνητή, πῶς ἂν ἡ σὰρξ ἡ φύσει θνητή, διὰ δὲ τὴν ζωὴν γινομένη ζωοποιός, μείναι ἂν οὖσα ζωοποιός; θʹ
But if, according to their own argument, the life is mortal, how could the flesh — which is by nature mortal but becomes life-giving on account of the life — remain life-giving?
但若照他們自己的說法,那生命是必死的,那麼那按本性乃是必死、卻因那生命而成為使人得生命的肉體,又怎能持續是使人得生命的呢?(九)
1:2961
Ὁ θεὸς λόγος φύσει ἀθάνατος, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ φύσει θνητή
God the Word is by nature immortal, but the flesh is by nature mortal.
神的道按本性是不朽的,肉體卻按本性是必死的。
1:2962
Γέγονε δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ μετὰ τὸ πάθος τῇ πρὸς τὸν λόγον μετουσίᾳ ἀθά νατος
But it too, after the Passion, became immortal through its participation in the Word.
然而它在受苦之後,也因著與道的相通而成為不朽的。
1:2963
Πῶς οὖν οὐ σχέτλιον, τὸν τῆς τοιαύτης ἀθανασίας δοτῆρα λέγειν μετειληχέναι θανάτου; ιʹ
How then is it not monstrous to say that the giver of such immortality has partaken of death?
那麼,說那賜下這樣不朽之恩者曾嘗過死味,豈不是荒謬至極嗎?(十)
1:2964
Οἱ σαρκὶ πεπονθέναι τὸν θεὸν λόγον ἰσχυριζόμενοι ἐρωτάσθωσαν τοῦ ῥητοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν·
Let those who insist that God the Word suffered in the flesh be asked the meaning of the saying;
讓那些堅稱神的道在肉體上受苦的人被問及此語的含意;
1:2965
καὶ εἰ μὲν φάναι τολμήσαιεν, ὡς τοῦ σώματος προσηλωμένου τὴν ὀδύνην ἡ θεία φύσις ὑπέμεινε, μανθανέτωσαν ὡς οὐ ψυχῆς χρείαν ἡ θεία φύσις ἐπλήρου
and if they should dare to say that, when the body was nailed, the divine nature endured the pain, let them learn that the divine nature did not supply the office of a soul.
他們若竟敢說,當身體被釘時,那屬神的性情擔當了那痛苦,就讓他們明白,那屬神的性情並未充當靈魂的職分。
1:2966
Καὶ ψυχὴν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς λόγος μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνειλήφει
For God the Word had assumed a soul along with the body.
因為神的道連同身體一併取了靈魂。
1:2967
Εἰ δὲ τόνδε τὸν λόγον ὡς βλάσφημον ἀποστρέφοιντο, φήσαιεν δὲ φύσει πεπονθέναι τὴν σάρκα, τὸν δέ γε θεὸν λόγον ᾠκειῶσθαι τὸ πάθος ὡς ἰδίας σαρκός, μὴ γριφώδεις καὶ ζοφώδεις προσφερέτωσαν λόγους, ἀλλὰ σαφῶς τοῦ κακεμφάτου ῥητοῦ λεγέτωσαν τὴν διάνοιαν
But if they turn away from this argument as blasphemous, and say that the flesh suffered by nature, while God the Word made the suffering his own as of his own flesh, let them not put forward riddling and murky words, but state plainly the meaning of the ill-sounding phrase.
但他們若厭棄這說法,視之為褻瀆,而說肉體按本性受苦,神的道卻將那受苦視為己有,如同祂自己肉體所受的,那麼就讓他們不要提出謎樣而晦暗的話語,乃要清楚陳明那刺耳之語的含意。
1:2968
Τῆσδε γὰρ τῆς ἑρμηνείας συμψήφους ἕξουσι τοὺς ἕπεσθαι τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ προαιρουμένους
For of this interpretation they will have as fellow-voters those who choose to follow the divine Scripture.
因為對於這樣的解釋,那些選擇跟從聖經之人必與他們同投一票。
1:2969
Ὁ θεῖος Πέτρος ἐν τῇ καθολικῇ τὸν Χριστὸν ἔφη πεπονθέναι σαρκί
The divine Peter, in his catholic Epistle, said that Christ suffered in the flesh.
那屬神的彼得在他的普通書信中說,基督在肉體上受了苦。
1:2970
Ὁ δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀκούων οὐκ ἀσώματον νοεῖ τὸν θεὸν λόγον, ἀλλὰ σεσαρκωμένον
But he who hears the word 'Christ' does not conceive of God the Word as bodiless, but as made flesh.
然而聽見「基督」這名的人,並不將神的道理解為無身體的,乃是理解為成了肉身的。
1:2971
Τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοίνυν τοὔνομα φύσιν ἑκατέραν δηλοῖ·
The name of Christ, therefore, signifies both natures;
所以,「基督」這名指明兩種性情;
1:2972
τὸ δὲ σαρκὶ σὺν τῷ πάθει προστιθέμενον, οὐχ ἑκατέ ραν, ἀλλὰ θατέραν πεπονθυῖαν σημαίνει
but the addition of 'in the flesh' together with the suffering signifies not both, but one of the two, as having suffered.
而「在肉體上」連同受苦一同加上,所指明的並非兩者,乃是那兩者之中的一者受了苦。
1:2973
Ὁ γὰρ ἀκούων σαρκὶ τὸν Χριστὸν πεπονθέναι, ἀπαθῆ πάλιν νοεῖ αὐτὸν ὡς θεόν, μόνῃ δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ προσνέμει τὸ πάθος
For he who hears that Christ suffered in the flesh again conceives of him as impassible in that he is God, and assigns the suffering to the flesh alone.
因為聽見基督在肉體上受苦的人,仍將祂理解為不受苦的,就祂是神而言,只將那受苦歸於肉體。
1:2974
Σταυρούμενος ὁ δεσπότης εἶπε Χριστός·
As he was being crucified, Christ the Master said:
當主基督被釘十字架時,祂說:
1:2975
Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου. Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα οἱ μὲν Ἀρείου καὶ Εὐνομίου τὴν θεότητα τοῦ μονογενοῦς εἶναί φασιν·
'Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit.' Now this spirit the followers of Arius and Eunomius say is the Godhead of the Only-begotten;
「父啊,我將我的靈交在你手裡。」如今,亞流與歐諾米派的人說這靈就是獨生子的神性;
1:2976
ἄψυχον γὰρ ἀνειλῆφθαι τὸ σῶμα νομίζουσιν
for they suppose that the body was assumed without a soul.
因為他們認為所取的身體是沒有靈魂的。
1:2977
Οἱ δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυκες τὴν ψυχὴν οὕτω κληθῆναί φασιν, ἐκ τῶν ἀκολούθων ῥητῶν τοῦτο νενοηκότες
But the heralds of the truth say that the soul was thus named, having understood this from the words that follow.
然而真理的傳報者說,這乃是稱那靈魂為靈,這是他們從接續的話語中領會出來的。
1:2978
Εὐθὺς γὰρ ἐπήγαγεν ὁ πάνσοφος εὐαγγελιστής·
For immediately the all-wise evangelist added:
因為那滿有智慧的福音書作者隨即補充說:
1:2979
Καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐξέπνευσε. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ Λουκᾶς οὕτως ἱστόρησε·
'And having said this, he breathed out his last.' Thus, then, did Luke record it;
「說了這話,氣就斷了。」路加就是這樣記述的;
1:2980
καὶ ὁ μακάριος δὲ Μάρκος τὸ ἐξέπνευσεν ὁμοίως ἔθηκεν·
and the blessed Mark likewise set down 'he breathed out his last';
有福的馬可也照樣寫下「氣就斷了」;
1:2981
ὁ δέ γε θειότατος Ματθαῖος, ὅτι ̓Αφῆκε τὸ πνεῦμα· ὁ δὲ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης, ὅτι Παρέδωκε τὸ πνεῦμα. Πάντα μέντοι κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον εἰρήκασιν ἔθος
but the most divine Matthew wrote that 'he gave up the spirit', and the inspired John that 'he delivered up the spirit'. Yet they all spoke according to human custom.
但至為屬神的馬太寫的是「祂放出那靈」;蒙神默示的約翰寫的是「祂交付那靈」。然而他們都是按人的習慣說話。
1:2982
Καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἐξέπνευσεν καὶ τὸ ἀφῆκε καὶ τὸ παρέδωκε τὸ πνεῦμα ἐπὶ τῶν τελευτώντων λέγειν εἰώθαμεν
For we are accustomed to say of those who die 'he breathed out', and 'he gave up', and 'he delivered up the spirit'.
因為對於將死的人,我們慣常說「他斷了氣」、「他放出」以及「他交付了那靈」。
1:2983
Τοιγάρτοι τούτων οὐδὲν ἔμφασιν ἔχει θεότητος, ἀλλὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπάρχει δηλωτικά
Consequently, none of these expressions has any indication of Godhead, but they are declarative of the soul.
因此,這些說法沒有一個含有神性的意味,反倒都是表明靈魂的。
1:2984
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀρειανικὴν τοῦ ῥητοῦ δέξαιτό τις διάνοιαν, οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ οὕτω δείξει τῆς θείας φύσεως τὸ ἀθάνατον
But even if someone should accept the Arian sense of the saying, none the less will he thus also demonstrate the immortality of the divine nature.
但即使有人接受此語的亞流派含意,就是這樣,也絲毫不減地要證明那屬神性情的不朽。
1:2985
Τῷ πατρὶ γὰρ παρέθετο ταύτην, οὐ τῷ θανάτῳ ταύτην παρέπεμψεν
For he committed it to the Father; he did not consign it to death.
因為祂將它交託給父,並未將它送交給死亡。
1:2986
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ οἱ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀρνούμενοι τὴν ἀνάληψιν καὶ κτίσμα τὸν θεὸν λόγον εἶναι λέγοντες καὶ ἀντὶ ψυχῆς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι γεγενῆσθαι δογματίζοντες, οὐ θανάτῳ αὐτὸν παραδοθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρὶ παρατεθῆναί φασι, ποίας τύχοιεν συγγνώμης οἱ μίαν μὲν τῆς τριάδος οὐσίαν ὁμολογοῦντες, καὶ τὴν μὲν ψυχὴν ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀθανασίας ἐῶντες, τὸν δέ γε τῷ πατρὶ ὁμοούσιον θεὸν λόγον γεύσασθαι θανάτου λέγειν ἀνέδην τολμῶντες; ιγʹ
If, then, those who deny the assumption of the soul, and say that God the Word is a created thing, and teach as doctrine that he came to be in the body in place of a soul, nevertheless say that he was not given over to death but committed to the Father — what pardon could they obtain who confess one substance of the Trinity, and leave the soul in its own immortality, yet dare unrestrainedly to say that God the Word, who is consubstantial with the Father, tasted death?
那麼,那些否認靈魂被取、說神的道是受造之物、並教導說祂是代替靈魂而在身體中存在的人,尚且說祂並非被交付給死亡,乃是被交託給父;那麼,那些承認三一之獨一本質、又讓靈魂存於其固有不朽之中,卻膽敢肆無忌憚地說那與父同質之神的道嘗了死味的人,又能得著怎樣的寬恕呢?(十三)
1:2987
Εἰ ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς καὶ ἡ θεία διδάσκει γραφή, καὶ οἱ πανεύφημοι πατέρες κηρύττοντες διετέλεσαν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄρα πέπονθεν, ὡς δὲ θεὸς διέμεινεν ἀπαθής
If Christ is both God and man, as the divine Scripture also teaches, and as the all-praiseworthy Fathers continually proclaimed, then it was as man that he suffered, but as God he remained impassible.
若基督既是神又是人,正如聖經所教導,也如那滿得稱讚的教父們持續宣揚的,那麼祂乃是以人的身分受苦,卻以神的身分保持不受苦。
1:2988
πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, τῆς δὲ θεότητος τὴν φύσιν κηρύττουσιν ἀπαθῆ, τί δήποτε τὴν παθητὴν φύσιν ἐῶντες, τῇ ἀπαθεῖ τὸ πάθος προσάπτουσιν; ιεʹ
before the resurrection, and proclaim the nature of the Godhead to be impassible, why on earth do they leave aside the passible nature and attach the suffering to the impassible one?
在復活之前,並宣稱神性的性情是不受苦的,那麼他們究竟為何撇下那能受苦的性情,反將受苦歸於那不受苦的呢?(十五)
1:2989
Εἰ τὸ χειρόγραφον ἡμῶν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος προσήλωσε τῷ σταυρῷ, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον, τὸ σῶμα ἄρα προσήλωσεν
If the Saviour and Lord nailed to the cross the bond that was against us, according to the divine Apostle, then it was the body that he nailed.
若救主與主照那屬神的使徒所言,將那攻擊我們的字據釘在十字架上,那麼祂所釘的乃是那身體。
1:2990
Ἐν γὰρ τῷ σώματι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, οἷόν τινα γράμματα, πήγνυσι τὰς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων κηλῖδας
For in the body every man, as though writing certain letters, fixes fast the stains of his sins.
因為各人都在身體之中,彷彿寫下某些字句一般,將罪惡的污點牢牢刻上。
1:2991
Τούτου δὴ χάριν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων τὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας ἐλεύθερον παρέδωκε σῶμα
For this reason, on behalf of those who had sinned, he delivered up the body that was free of all sin.
為此緣故,祂為那些犯了罪的人,交付了那毫無罪污的身體。
1:2992
Ὅταν τὸ σῶμα ἢ τὴν σάρκα ἢ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα πεπονθέναι λέγωμεν, τὴν θείαν οὐ χωρίζομεν φύσιν
When we say that the body, or the flesh, or the manhood suffered, we do not separate the divine nature.
當我們說那身體、那肉體、或那人性受苦時,我們並不將那屬神的性情分開。
1:2993
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἥνωτο πεινώσῃ καὶ διψώσῃ καὶ κοπιώσῃ, καὶ μέντοι καὶ καθευδούσῃ, καὶ ἀγωνιώσῃ τὸ πάθος, οὐδὲν μὲν τούτων ὑφισταμένη, συγχωροῦσα δὲ ταύτῃ δέχεσθαι τὰ τῆς φύσεως πάθη, οὕτω συνῆπτο καὶ σταυρου-μένῃ, καὶ συνεχώρει τελεσιουργηθῆναι τὸ πάθος, ἵνα λύσῃ τῷ πάθει τὸν θάνατον, ὀδύνην μὲν ἐκ τοῦ πάθους οὐ δεχομένη, τὸ δὲ πάθος οἰκειωσαμένη, ὡς ναοῦ γε ἰδίου, καὶ σαρκὸς ἡνωμένης, δι' ἣν καὶ μέλη Χριστοῦ χρηματίζουσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καὶ τῶν πεπιστευκότων αὐτὸς ὠνόμασται κεφαλή
For just as it was united to the flesh when it hungered, thirsted, and grew weary, and moreover slept, and when it endured the agony of suffering — undergoing none of these things itself, but permitting the flesh to receive the affections of its nature — so also was it joined to it when it was crucified, and it permitted the suffering to be brought to completion, in order that by the suffering it might undo death; not receiving pain from the suffering, but making the suffering its own, as of its own temple and of a flesh united to it, on account of which those who have believed are called members of Christ, and he is named the head of those who have believed.
因為正如當那肉體飢餓、口渴、疲乏,並且睡覺、受苦的痛楚時,那屬神的性情與它聯合——本身絲毫不承受這些,卻容許那肉體領受其本性的諸般苦痛——照樣,當那肉體被釘十字架時,祂也與它聯合,並容許那受苦得以成全,好叫祂藉那受苦解除死亡;祂並未從那受苦領受痛楚,卻將那受苦視為己有,如同祂自己的殿與所聯合的肉體一般;為此緣故,信的人被稱為基督的肢體,而祂被稱為那些信之人的頭。
1:2994
Ἄτρεπτος, ἀσύγχυτος, ἀπαθὴς μένειὉ συνάναρχος τοῦ θεοῦ πατρὸς λόγος, Κἂν σάρκα λάβοι τῶν χρόνων ἐπ' ἐσχάτων·
Unchangeable, unconfused, impassible he remains — the Word coeternal with God the Father — even though he took flesh in the last of times.
祂始終不改變、不相混、不受苦——那與神父同為無始的道——縱然祂在末後的世代取了肉身。
1:2995
Ὥσπερ Θεοδώριτος ἐνταῦθα γράφει Λαβὼν θεοδώρητον ἐξ ὕψους χάριν
As Theodoret writes here: 'Having received God-given grace from on high.'
正如提阿多勒在此所寫的:「從高處領受了神所賜的恩典。」
1:2996
Ὡς τριστόμῳ γοῦν ἠκονημένῳ ξίφει, Οἱ δυσσεβοῦντες, τοῖς τρισὶ τούτοις λόγοις Βάλλοισθε, καὶ σφάζοισθε, καὶ πίπτοιτέ μοι, Ὅσοι τροπήν, σύγχυσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάθος, Κακῶς προσάπτειν οὐ πτοεῖσθε τῷ λόγῳ, Καὶ σπαρτίον δέ, Σολομὼν ὥς που γράφει, Ἀρραγὲς ὡς ἔντριτον ἡμῖν ἀγχόνηςἩ τριὰς ἔστω τῶν σοφῶν τούτων λόγων
As with a three-edged sword whetted sharp, you who are impious, be smitten, slain, and fall before me by these three arguments — as many of you as are not afraid wickedly to attach to the Word change, confusion, and even suffering. And let the three-fold cord, as Solomon somewhere writes, be for us like a threefold, unbreakable noose: let the Trinity of these wise arguments be such.
所以,如同用一柄磨利的三刃之劍一般,你們這些行不虔之事的人啊,願你們被這三重論述擊打、刺殺、仆倒在我面前——凡是不懼怕惡意地將改變、混淆、甚至受苦歸於那道的人。且願那三股合成的繩子,正如所羅門某處所寫的,成為我們牢不可破、如三重絞索一般的:願這些智慧論述所成的三一如此。